Yogi Sri S. N.

Tavariaji- English Lectures

1. 21A

So what we have got there is total 191 sutras, four were missing, so they have been found
and a separate note has been prepared for you.

It is said that for many ailments shock treatment is good, for many ailments whether it is
physical, mental, emotional, psychic, shock treatment - it gives very good results.
So, I wish to give you a little shock.

I wish to test each one individually. And separate those who have passed from those who
have failed.
Heard me, I want to take a test with each individual and from the answer I receive I will
separate those who have passed or those who have failed.
When do I start?

[S] Yesterday.

[Mr.T] We can't go back to yesterday and start. I have not got a proper reply.

[S] Just now. Now.

[Mr.T] Remember you stand a possibility of failing.

And then should I go along with those who have passed and not go along with those who
have failed.
So do you think that I should start the text today or we keep it put.
I don't want to select; I want to test each individual. Well, I will give you a month. I'll give you
a month. And I'll begin the test. I may go even further, those who fail I'll give them one more
month to reappear.

[S] Or disappear.

[Mr.T] See, you may not feel what I feel when I ask anybody to go away.
But test I will take.
Because I find there is no homework, there is no proper attention.

[S] Written or Oral?

[Mr.T] There is no homework.

[S] Written or oral?

[Mr.T] Oral! I'll call each individual ask a question. And I'll ask different question to everyone.
Unless you do your homework, unless you do your exercises. I have told earlier that this has
become a mere social gathering and which I don't like. I want our meeting to be purposeful,
fruitful. Not that I don't like meeting you. I'm very happy to meet you all. But mere meeting is
not the purpose of our meeting....So be prepared for next month.

[S] What will be the subject matter of test?

[Mr.T] All that you have heard in the last so many years.
Because all that you have heard is to be remembered and if you don't remember it means
that you have not heard me properly, your mind was somewhere else.

Anyway, next month, last Thursday, the test will begin. And since it is oral in one day I'll and
be able to test everyone. And separate those who have passed and those who have failed.
One more chance for those who have failed to pass.
But I have not yet come to the conclusion for those who will fail then, what to do, I can't close
the doors…. you think so, you may not pass in three attempts,mind you.
Anyway, since the trouble is not today, we forget it.
But the trouble will start from next meeting.
You will say why have I started this book.
We presume, today we read the fourth book. And if we were to read the fourth book and to
understand the fourth book, how far we have come in our understanding is very essential,
get my point.
For example, the fourth book.Read the first sutra, actually how impossible it is, to just
understand. You have it clear in book. You see.
I'll read the sutra for you,
"The consciousness of an object is attained by concentration on it's fourfold nature: the form
through examination, the quality through discriminative participation, the purpose through
inspiration,
and the soul through identification".
Have you understood, If we have to begin the fourth book with the sutra like this, it is
absolutely
necessary for me to know what is your understanding so far of the three books. You get my
point now.
I'll read out to you the exposition but that will not help you.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

This book is the advanced state of a disciple and the opening sutra makes it quite clear,
anything that is created on our planet or in the vast universe, not only human beings but all
lesser lives - animals, vegetation even mineral kingdom, dust, soil, rocks all contain some
awareness and life.
Awareness of five degrees will seem to us as inanimate.
The normal human being can exist on twenty-five degrees of awareness, fluctuating a little.
Great personalities touch fifty degrees of awareness.
Anything above this must come through conscious yoga abhyasa or extreme bhakti life after
life. Yogi function at eighty degrees of awareness and Mahayogi functions at ninety degrees
of awareness.
The sutra is talking about spiritual diagnoses and various instruments like in our medical
world, X-rays, CT-scan etc, but the instruments to attain are examination, participation,
inspiration and identification.
Examination is outwards. Discriminative participation means one goes below the surface to
know.
Inspiration can unlock purpose for which an object exists.
And finally, identification, samadhi state is also called identification.
To do this in great detail one has to study swar-nadi shastra. One then learns to know and
synchronize one's breath with that of another without letting anyone know, this gives the
state of awareness and of life of that object or person . And through that to know the
structure of acceptance. Once this is deciphered, all is known about that object or person.
Such are the practices of dharna, dhyana and samadhi. A true yogi is such, the state of the
Ishvara, that means the Divine Fragment. How long it is for that Divine Fragment to remain
as a mere witness in a particular form is also known.
Whatever I've said is a lot of fiction because you are not able to verify any one word of what I
have said.
If we go on further because now most of the sutras are based on this first sutra.
Of course, you may like to hear what I say but none of us would be wiser after hearing.
Why?
Because when I speak or when I read, your natural inclination is, to compare in your mind
whatever you may have read or whatever you may have heard and thereby you are in a way
inattentive, though you are looking straight at me, you are still in a way inattentive.
Because the mind is wholly not on me, your ears are not wholly on me, but a part of your
mind has gone in search of where did I read,it was like that there, he said like this. You see.
So when you have internal dialogue you miss a part of what I have spoken. And that is why I
say that you don't mean it but by force of habit you become in a way inattentive.

The first three books and the practices in those three books and all our earlier practices aim
at only one thing, that your mind may not wander when I speak. And if your mind were not to
wander, your conscious brain will take in as knowledge and your inner brain will understand.
This understanding by the inner brain will never give your inner brain a chance, the inner
brain is in communication with individual mind, which is only a part of chittie, infinite mind.
So your inner brain can understand but to deny that understanding to your own brain
because the outer brain wants to search where I have read and where have I heard and was
that correct or this is correct. You see, So your outer brain prevents your inner brain from
understanding. And without this you will have a lot of knowledge, you can be an
encyclopaedia, but an encyclopaedia does not understand, it has all the knowledge, that
book has all the knowledge but it doesn't understand.
In the same way your outer brain will become an encyclopaedia but you will not understand.
Get my point .
That is why I want to see by testing you how far you are allowing your outer brain, how far
your outer brain is allowing your inner brain to understand. And how does your outer brain
behave. You get my point.
And for my satisfaction therefore I must ask each individual and let my inner brain
understand how much your inner brain understands. Get my point.
At this stage it is now vital, we can keep going but that will be useless. Even three books are
too much without proper grounding. You get my point.

And therefore how will you, how will you ignite or how will you re-establish communication
between your outer and inner brain?
Because unless you try that at home when you come here you will not be able to do it, how
will you do it?

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] ------------------------ -------------------------------

Go home take this rearranged book, go right up to the first book, read one sutra. After
reading the sutra, let your eyes move over the sutra, No thinking. All thinking is out of the
outer brain, no thinking. Just read the sutra, if you can do ten-fifteen minutes like this, may
not come within a few days, but it will surely come, That Ahh! I understand! You know.
You will yourself feel Ohh! now I understand the meaning of this sutra.
Like that you must give opportunity to your inner brain to understand.
It is the outer brain, too much noise that prevents the inner brain to do anything.
Why has God given a mass of brain to us if we are going to use a few stray inches in the
front. Because there are various uses and one of them is to understand. You get my point
all.

So when you go home, begin with the first book, rearranged first book. Take one sutra, read
it a few times, then no thinking, no arguing...nothing. Keep your eyes moving along the sutra
and let your inner brain do something for you.
This practice is very essential, so that when you will come here, your inner brain will be in
communication with me when you look at me directly and your outer brain will not create a
nuisance it normally creates, You get my point.

If I ask, all of you to give me a written gist of the first fifteen sutras in first book rearranged, I
am sure you will not repeat ten percent of whatever you have heard. You see this is
impending we do to ourselves, nobody is to blame, we ourselves are to be blamed for
creating this obstacle.

When Archimedes first saw things floating on water,even heavy ships, he was wondering
why it floats.
That was his outer brain question and he must have allowed his inner brain to work and
when he enters the bath tub and the water overflows, he cries Eureka! Ah! I understand, I've
found it. You see.
This is how a question in the outer brain which is the inner brain then the inner brian replies.
You get my point.
And many, many Archimedes in the world in different spheres give us what we have got
today. And this is the method which each of us must employ, if we are to understand.

If you faithfully follow this method, say for three months or six months, daily, you will not
need an outer teacher. You'll just look at the sutra and slowly, slowly, day after day, day after
day every sutra will become understandable. You get my point.
Today, you do the same thing as what we did when we were in school. The teacher spoke
something, we understood something, we went home we mugged something, in the
examination we wrote something and when we came out of school, we forgot whatever we
have learnt because we have never learnt.
Only the outer brain all the time doing and the inner brain had no time, nothing went in.
Then there were few genius boys who allowed their outer brain not to block and let the inner
brain work, they were geniuses in the schools and colleges and later on in life. You see.

This is the basic requirement.If you are on the Path, this is the basic requirement How not to
block the inner brain.
There is a beautiful book on chess, "How not to play chess." It tells you don't make such
mistakes and if you don't make such mistakes you will win. It doesn't say you do this.
So you learn how not to obstruct the inner brain through your own outer brain. You get my
point. This is very essential.

[S] Is the inner brain same as chitta?

[Mr.T] I have not used the word chitta, where I have used the word chitta?

[S] You have not, that's why I'm asking.

[Mr.T] But I have not used the word chitta. You know it doctor, hundreds of times we have
repeated, brain is something, individual mind is something which is chitta which is part of
chittie. I'm talking about the brain. I have not used the word chitta.

[S] So when he is talking about the brain whether it is inner or outer?

[Mr T] Because that is one organ on which the whole world depends. The whole world thinks
that it is our grey matter that does everything.

[S] But so far we have differentiated the brain from the mind.

[Mr.T] But I am not differentiating that at this moment. I am not talking at all about the mind.
I am only talking about the brain (doctor). I have not used the mind, chitta ,chittie.. no...Your
outer brain and your inner brain.

[S] May I ask you, is the inner brain symbolic or is it non verbal? Are we differentiating the
inner brain…

[Mr.T] I am not differentiating even that. I am just telling you, there is an inner portion of your
brain which can understand and there is an outer portion of your conscious brain which can
block that understanding coming to you.

[S] We want to know that question so that we may understand ?

[Mr.T] I'll not answer.

Because it is immaterial which part of the brain will understand because you are not going to
reach there.
Even if you are told that from top so much down, go to your left you will know if I say all this it
will not help you because it will only be an imaginary idea.

[S] Whether we use the word A, A1 or B.

[Mr.T] Not going to help us in the least,know. Because it will be only our imagination, nothing
else. Because you can't see inside, for the time being. That is why I have not used any other
word, I said the inner brain and the outer brain. The outer brain prevents the inner brain from
understanding.
[S] How would we know by the test whether I have known through the outer brain,verbally
or…?

[Mr.T] Exactly because all the questions are coming from the outer brain.

[S] But we answer from the outer brain.

[Mr.T] That's what I said, these are answers only from the outer brain. But inner brain will
answer and the outer brain will communicate.

[S] So your inner brain through your outer brain will ask a question.

[Mr.T] Right!

[S] Our inner brain through our outer brain.

[Mr.T] Will answer. But the communication should be between each outer brain and each
inner brain.
And each outer brain must realize that it is obstructing the inner brain from understanding.
Whether you are hearing me or reading a book, it's immaterial everytime if you want to
understand.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Hear, read and then as I told you keep your eyes on those words if you are reading it or if
you are hearing it take a short note and keep on moseyed your eyes and let your own
understanding work and give you a reply.
In the first few days, maybe a few months, only your outer brain will reply.
Because when we say an ego, he is egoistic, it is the outer brain that says, now what on
earth is better than I am?'' I have given this civilization to this world, I am the outer brain, I
have done this. You see.
So it will prevent because of its egoistic stand to let the inner brain work.
But if you are honest and your outer brain were to say, Okay I won't interfere! you will
definitely reach your inner brain.
But our internal dialogues prevent the inner brain to give us that reply. And as long as the
inner brain will not understand and give that understanding to the outer brain, in a different
manner you will keep on questioning. Because you have not understood. Because you can
only understand with your inner brain.
Mind you, you might say, I understand so many things, by repetition we know that thing, how
to do, that does not matter, that does not say, that outer brain is doing it. You see.
If you teach a monkey to ride a bicycle, it's like asking the outer brain to ride a bicycle.
So the outer brain, what is called the conscious brain has to give way to it's own inner brain
to understand. You get my point.

And, and, for your satisfaction, for your satisfaction, that inner brain is our famous silent
area.
So, let the inner brain know, as the outer brain stops distractions and the inner brain will give
us understanding. It might take time but you have to follow this method.Get my point.

[S] Is there any technique?

[Mr.T] No technique.
I've told you, all that you have to do is take a sutra everyday and then let the eyes be on that
sutra,
Don't have any dialogue. The most important thing is not to have any dialogue. Don't try to
understand with your outer brain.
That is what, by nature we'll do that, we will use our outer brain to understand. So you do
nothing, you read and then you keep your eyes on what you have read.
It is like prism exercise. Which most of you have not done!
That is why you get no idea as to how the outer brain gets aside and the inner brain gives
you the guidance.
But most of you have not done the prism exercise.
The whole purpose of prism exercise is this only.
That the outer brain may get aside and the inner brain could understand and give you that
understanding.
All these exercises that I have given is for very deep purpose. But you have given, all of you
have given so little value to these exercises, that today you are what you were once.
You are good people, you are sincere people, I don't doubt for a moment. But you have not
done what I have told you to do. The prism exercise for example, why does the prism
disappear?
The prism can only disappear when the outer brain steps aside, that is when the prism
disappears.
But when you look in the prism, your outer brain chatters, of course internally it chatters. And
you get no result, the prism does not disappear, if it disappears it comes again.
Because your concrete, conscious outer brain has not moved away and has not let your
inner brain pass on the understanding. You get my point.

That little piece of glass, what you call prism can train your mind so beautifully and in your
brain, and can train that portion of your brain which is important. But you have given no
sufficient value to these exercises.
The prism exercises and the two without the prism exercises are for what?
The greatest obstacle on the path is the outer concrete brain. Unless it gives way to inner
brain, unless it gives way to your individual mind there is no communication possibility with
chittie. And unless there is communication with chittie via Chitta your inner brain, no
understanding can come.

Like the boys at school, you might go home and read what I've said and when I ask you the
question you will reply it, fast.
But inside there will be no understanding of what you have heard or read. You must
understand what you have heard or read. And your own brain must understand, your inner
brain and must convey it to your outer brain. As I have told you.

[S] You just said the inner brain is the individual mind.
[Mr.T] Please! Please, don't make statement. I have not made that statement. No, that is
mind I've not stated. No part of brain is mind. Your individual mind is part of chittie, we have
always maintained that, as chitta. And no portion of brain is chitta or chittie , we have never
said that.
Because the concrete outer brain will not allow this understanding.

Okay, we will go to the next sutra, the 18th sutra,

A further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought the outer activity
is quieted.
What does it say,
A further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought the outer activity
is quieted.
In this stage the chitta (the thinking instrument) is responsive only to subjective impressions.
But again I say this is all fiction, unless the outer brain steps aside and allows the inner brain
to have it's own understanding and allow that inner brain to pass that understanding on to
the outer brain, nothing will be possible.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

I repeat, this sutra is based on the understanding of 17 earlier and now more sutras will be
based on 17th,17 is the sort of introduction, it also heralds the
beginning of higher practices of pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi, as well as some
other higher practices of inter-exchange at various points in the body/brain system with
Chittie.
The minimum requirement is one-pointedness i.e the fifth practice of upgrading of
awareness if practised and the measure of success is at least ten minutes on a busy road.
The fifth upgrading exercise is to be done on the road.
And there your conscious (mind) brain your outer brain allows the inner brain to find its own
understanding and that is why you can walk through that channel which you see and
everything outside that channel you don't see. You get my point.
All these exercises are meant for only one purpose, the concrete outer brain must know it's
limitation, step aside and let the inner brain work.
The inner brain fortunately if used does not accumulate knowledge,does not! it hears and
understands, it reads and understands.
The outer brain has to accumulate knowledge. Get my point.
Unless you people have done something, how are we to proceed with fourth book.
Also note that dharna, dhyana and samadhi are relative terms, extending in duration, but the
quality of one-pointedness is the same.
The quality of one pointedness. What is one-pointedness?
The outer brain is created to live in this world a normal life and therefore it has not to be one
pointed. It has to be able to roam in all direction, that is it's dharma. That is it's dharma. It's
basic quality of the outer brain, is to see, question, here there. You see, and make life, what
life is.

But the inner brain is structured by God and nature in such a way that it will be one-pointed
always.
Whatever it reads it understands, whatever it hears it understands, whatever it sees it
understands. Get my point.
How long will the outer brain allow the inner brain to function like this on that depends the
term dharana, dhyana, samadhi.
If it is for ten seconds to fifteen seconds it is pratyahara, if it is for 15 minutes or 30 minutes it
is dharna. If it is for one hour or 2 hours it is dhyana and if it is more or less continuous it is
samadhi state.
Unfortunately, we have put samadhi as sitting tight with eyes closed, it is not so, the samadhi
state is an exceptionally conscious state.
You get my point.
It will never obstruct the outer
brain because it is its dharma and the outer brain it will always obstruct the inner brain
because it is it's dharma.
You see.
We have to understand our own brain, let go mind, let go the higher things, our own brain,
our brain is in two sections, more or less, the outer and the inner, and the outer brain thinks
that there is no need for the rest of the brain, I am there!
And the inner brain says, Oh! God! if this idiot can go aside for one moment.
You see.
That is how the inner brain says. But we have never allowed through our outer brain to
understand through our inner brain.
I am not going to chitta and chittie or Divine Fragment. I am here on this earth with you all
and talking about our own brain. You get my point.
So unless and until. You will say you have never
told us before, why did I give you the exercises then.. If you have done your exercises you
would have - realized much more than you have realized today.
Because then one pointedness becomes as natural as for the outer brain to roam.
It is very common for the outer brain to roam as it is as much easy for the inner brain to be
one-pointed.
So, whenever we read or hear the word one pointed or dharna or concentration it means
nothing, but to allow the inner brain with its one-pointedness quality to understand, pass on
that understanding to the outer
brain.
But if the outer brain remains as a shield and will not allow anything to penetrate it, then you
may have a huge amount of knowledge but not an ounce of understanding.
There are people who recite geeta, there are people who recite
Upanishad, the understanding is practically zero. Because the outer brain is dominating.

So the moral of the story is,

Do your Prism Exercises.
And do not think that they are not very important, please do not think.

The word one-pointedness will remain always away from your understanding as long as you
don't do the prism exercises.

Duration, how long your conscious brain allows the inner brain to work by itself. The longer
the period, you go from pratyahara, dharna, dhyana samadhi. Even if you have the wrong
idea that one has to sit cross- legged, eyes closed, even then what you are doing is this.
Whether you are sitting with eyes open or walking on the road or whether you are sitting with
your eyes closed in your room, you will have to do this same thing. That is…..
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
2. 21B

Five exercises, three with Prism, two without Prism, but with the work of Prism.
I am sure you people have not done it!
And that is why the meaning of one-pointedness you only find in your dictionary and not in
the mind.
You see.
The very questions all of you every time ask me conveys to me that you have not allowed
your conscious brain, outer brain to go aside for a moment.

Because this is the outer mind, the outer brain will never understand.
It will accumulate knowledge but will not understand and therefore will pose one question
after another, from its whole accumulation of knowledge.
This man has said this, this man has said this, this is outer accumulation of knowledge.
You see.
And then you compare and contrast and that is all you do.

Whilst the outer brain has to time and again get aside, let the inner brain have its
understanding, pass on the understanding.
Am I clear ? Am I clear !
Have you all got a prism at
home ?
At least make good use of it.

Another thing with prism is, people are anxious that prism should disappear.
People are all anxious when they do their prism exercise that the prism must disappear
Whilst in fact the real answer is,
the prism will disappear only when your outer brain has gone aside and your inner brain has
got one or two moments or ten moments to understand.
But you are only very anxious that the prism has not disappeared.
How can prism disappear !
And if it disappears it has to come again quickly because the outer brain wants to do
everything.
You get my point.
The prism disappears only if you have very correctly put your outer brain on the side and
allowed your inner brain a few seconds to pass on the understanding.
Whether you do it with the prism or whether you do
it with some other method.
Sitting in the Himalayas, it does not matter.
But what matters is that the conscious brain must go for some time aside and allow the
inner brain to pass on its understanding to the outer brain.

[S] What would be the nature of that understanding which it will pass onto..

[Mr.T] Whatever you want to understand.

[S] At that moment.

[Mr.T] At that moment.

[S] Because it disappears only for say, for five seconds.

[Mr.T] Because the outer brain is so anxious to come back,

it should not come for some time,
then only the inner understanding of the inner brain will be passed on to you.

Suddenly you will say,

Ahh! I now understand why I am doing this exercise.
Suddenly you will say that, because you have given sufficient time for your inner brain to
convey to your outer brain. You see.
The understanding of why you are doing Prism Exercise.
You get my point.
You see. Sudden ...like Archimedes, Eureka! that sudden thought must, ohh! that I
understand. You see.
That is the moment where the inner brain conveys to your outer brain.
And that is why the five simple exercises with the prism and without the prism.
But you just hear me, do nothing.
When you go home you do nothing.
When you are here you hear me.

[S] The action of setting itself apart, it is the function of the outer brain, does the outer brain
consciously set itself apart?

[Mr.T] Ya.

[S] What has been consciously set itself apart is still the outer brain that is still functioning.

[Mr.T] I have read the sutra doctor,

A further state of samadhi is
achieved when through one-pointed thought the outer activity is quieted. When the outer
brain for a few moments gets aside you have quieted the various activities.
It is a sign, Prism.
If the outer activities are quiet, it's a sign that the outer brain has receded and allowed the
inner brain to understand and pass on the understanding.

[S] What does the outer brain do to recede?

[Mr.T] Nothing ! Nothing! if you did exercises you will make it do. That is why I say these
exercises are very important.
Otherwise, how can it do, what we want it to do? We say it must go aside. But how?

[S] Ya, that's the question.

[Mr.T] The answer is the five prism exercises.

The answer is there.
Three with prism and two without prism.
It teaches the outer brain how for a time to get aside. You see.
That is the answer for the outer brain. You get my point
You see.
So, unless you do this,
unless you constantly do this, unless 5 seconds, 10 seconds become 1 minute, 2 minutes, 5
minutes, you have done something, then you have achieved one-pointedness. Otherwise,
the word is a word, you have not achieved anything in life.
It is easy to talk about one-pointedness, it is easy to talk about meditation and concentration.
It is only use of words; you have not attained it. You have not attained it!

Unless you do these exercises, perhaps in other schools they might be doing some other
exercises. It is immaterial, what exercises, what people do where. In the whole wide world
people must have been doing many other things, but simplest I have found, I have given
you.
You see.
And these five exercises will teach you firmly and finally, what is the meaning of one-
pointedness, what is the meaning of dharna.
You get my point.
Otherwise, these words are words.
You say I'll sit in meditation but there is no one-pointedness. There is no receding of the
outer brain.
And time and again the outer brain comes in.
You see.
You will sit for meditation for an hour, but you may not have actually meditated for 59
minutes.
You get my point. You see.
So, before you understand what is one-pointedness, you have to achieve one-pointedness.
You have been given not one but five exercises to do it.
But your questions tell me that you have not done these exercises.
Otherwise, questions will not arise.
Not that you are prevented from asking me any type of questions. You must, to clarify your
mind
You see.
But this is what I am telling you, these sutras can never be understood by the outer brain.

From book four, five and part two of five, It is impossible to understand these sūtras by the
outer brain and unless you have practiced at home, how it should recede and how the inner
brain must understand, the sutras will not give you the wings.
Even if I give you what I am
reading out to you, you will read out to yourself the same thing.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

It will become your memory but not your understanding.

As most of the boys write brilliantly and achieve 90%, 95% how I don't know, in exams.
But it is an accumulation in
the outer brain, which in memory, which is poured out on examination hall, in examination
hall, that's all.
There is no understanding.

[S] In18th sutra you mentioned the next line, in this same 18th sutra you said in this state the
chitta, the thinking instrument, so is it the brain, sir ?

[Mr.T] You see.

I have explained.
All of you don't remember what I say !
Earlier I have told you that thinking instrument is a separate thing, chitta, individual mind is a
separate thing.
And normally the word chitta should be used for individual mind.
But in 99.99 cases the individual mind is involved with the process of conscious brain. We
use the word chitta, otherwise it is thinking instrument and individual mind, though that way it
is not to be used.
But if 99.99 people use it that way, we use the word chitta. You get my point.

Otherwise, it should not be used, the three things are separate brain, individual mind, chittie
or infinite mind, all three are separate.
Infinite mind remains separate but chitta and the thinking instrument they get involved with
each other and therefore now I always put in bracket, chitta or the thinking instrument.
It does not mean the same thing, we know, but we are using it as if it is the same thing, isn't
it.
That is why I have put in, otherwise I should not put in bracket.
And when will it not involve with that ?
When practices are done.
It cannot by itself one day say to our brain, Bye! tomorrow I am not with you. It won't say
that. Never! Unless you do certain practices very sincerely for a long time this will not
happen. You get my point.

So, we have always used, we always have heard these words

dharna, dhyana,samadhi, who has not.
In India at least every little child knows these three words. But nobody understands these
three words.
If I ask you, write down a few lines on dharna, it will be your idea of dharna and not the
meaning of dharna.
You get my point.
Because the inner brain has not conveyed its understanding to the outer brain.
It knows but it does not convey. Because the outer brain says, Don't tell me I know, I know, I
know... finished!
When the outer brain says, I know! I know! , then words are coming.
You get my point.
It does not learn to get aside, for a little while.
And yoga's first step is that the conscious brain must learn to get aside.
For much better things to happen.
The inner brain is only the first step.
The individual mind is the second step.
Chittie is the third step.
And ultimately Divine Fragment, communication with.

But as long as your outer brain chatters, these higher sources are kept away.
And the whole idea of yoga, the whole basis of Yoga is one simple way of keeping the
conscious mind, the outer mind. Sorry, the conscious brain, the outer brain from obstructing.
It has to learn that politeness of welcoming higher
people and not taking the cheque, as I have done foolishly. You see.
So, this is the whole idea. This is Yoga.
The beginning of Yoga is here and the end will be here only if you do not understand, this
very basic principle of Yoga.
Of course, at a later stage, your individual mind and even chitte is an obstacle.
But we are not talking about that now. The first obstacle, your concrete brain, your outer
brain, which is now the first obstacle. How will you put it aside !
You get my point.
Supposing you do your prism exercise, start religiously from tonight, at your own hour you
must do all this.
But if you have not done your refining property, refining exercises, there are certain sensitive
points inside your
body / brain system they will not work, so the communication will not take place.
Even if your concrete brain must have get aside, there is no line of communication
established, the understanding does not grow, that means you have to do your refining
exercises to break down various granthies. There are granthies in the brain, there are
granthies in the body.
If they are not broken down they will prevent communication.
In a way doing prism exercise will be hindered if you have not done your refining exercises.
You get my point.
These are given to you with some idea with some motive, to help you.
But if you think that what can exercises do ?
Sorry! I can't help you further.
I have selected the best and the easiest type of exercises to help you, but they must be
done.
You can't jump to phase exercise straight away.
And even phase exercise won't help you.
If you have not done refining,
if you have not done your prism. See, they are all interconnected, that is why I have given
you.
And I have given you earlier and I have come to this now.
The value of the prism exercise and the refining exercise is not even one naya paisa.
That to the whole trouble.
If sufficiently valued.
Today it is valued by all of you as one nayā paisa.
And so, we are not very conscious or conscientious to do them.
I don't say that what I am teaching you is the best in the world.
But it is enough to give you what you want.
Because I don't know what things are teaching in the world. So, I can't make a claim.
But I can assure you that I have done these and I know what the results can be. And it will
give you sufficient results.
But they should be done.
Today I have a cold, tomorrow my brother is coming to the airport, it will not work.

You can miss your meal but not the exercises.

You can miss your sleep but not these exercises.
If you come to that firm understanding, firm determination then these exercises will do for
you what they are expected to do for you.

The white-hot heat, tremendous application is needed on this path.

Unless total dedication is not there, nothing will happen.

Akbar Badasāha wanted a son, from his imperial throne he walked to the grave of Salim
Chishti, barefoot, on the way, went on praying, see the dedication, barefoot, it was
(inaudible).

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

He didn't go as emperor of India. He went there as a beggar, to beg.

At that time his total involvement was there. He forgot he was the emperor of India.
Let your concrete brain forget that it is very important and dedicate itself to the inner brain.
Later to individual mind, later to chittie.
It must come to the conclusion that it is nothing.
That there are better propositions besides this.
Am I clear? Am I clear!

[S] One small question, is the inner and outer brain both parts of the thinking instrument?

[Mr.T] No Doctor, don't mix up. Our thinking instrument we have always clearly stated - it is
the front lobe which is IESM, the memory pool at the back and the incoming impulses, within
this is the thinking instrument and the creation of thought.
We have never brought any other parts of the brain.
We have described the portion of the brain, the front brain, the conscious brain.

I repeat with its four centers, at the back the memory portion, then the incoming impulses, by
the arrows we see. This is your thinking instrument doing the thinking.
And rest of the brain is good for making cutlets, at this present juncture.

[S] What is the location of the inner brain, that's what I'm asking?

[Mr.T] You have heard me now.

[S] You have described the outer brain's structure.

[Mr.T] And I have not told you it's the silent area.

[S] True, but I want to know because this terminology and earlier terminology seems to be
conflicted.
[Mr.T]Tell me how.

[S] You were talking about brain A.

[Mr.T] Yes. What is brain A, what is brain A ?

You see.
The front portion with those four centers, here that part of the memory pool, the shallow and
the incoming impulses that make them work, But…

[S] Understood, now brain B and brain A1, has it anything to do.

[Mr.T] When you go to the brain-B you go to the left mid-brain, then you go to the right mid-
brain, we are not going to various parts.

[S] What is the location of the inner brain?

[Mr.T] I have told you, the silent area, I have told you.

[S] That is very separate from A1 and B2.

[Mr.T] Let it be separate. That is the point of understanding. The left mid-brain can do a lot,
the right mid-brain can do a lot, I am not bothered about them, today, just now. I'm bothered
with the silent area and I'm bothered with the thinking instrument area.
The thinking instrument area is the outer brain.
The silent area is to the inner brain.
And there is no communication between these two areas over a distance maybe of a few
inches. You see.
There is no communication because no communication was ever consciously established.

[S] So there is no structure in the silent area, only a location ?

[Mr.T] Doctor if you go deep into the brain you will require an eternity to understand because
the most intricate creation of God is the brain.

But let us be good enough to understand that the area we have known as silent brain, is the
inner brain. It can understand.
This concrete outer brain, thinking instrument cannot understand, it can accumulate
knowledge and there is no communication established between these two points and
therefore real understanding does not come to us.

[S] I'm not sure, but I must clarify, you see.

[Mr.T] Go on.

[S] In the process of, between the silent area and the thinking instrument no role is played in
between by mid brain A or brain A1, brain A1 and B2?
[Mr.T] Will it satisfy you, to know

[S] Ya, I want to know whether if there is any intermediate A1 and B?

[Mr.T] Each part of the brain has a particular function.
The top 2mm we have seen is the cortex, with its many many centers, they are in
communication with the body / brain system.
Then you have the front lobe. Then you have the memory or the unconscious brain.
Then we have the left mid-brain below 2 mm and then we have right mid-brain below 2 mm.
But right inside in the mid-brain is our silent area.
All that we have done doctor.

There is only from silent area to concrete brain and from concrete brain to silent area.
There are different paths from concrete brain to left mid-brain, from concrete brain to right
mid-brain, but we are not talking about that now.
Only between concrete brain, thinking instrument and that silent area.
See the chart there. If there is the link between the silent area and the front brain, concrete
brain, memory does not come in. You get my point.
It is only the memory that makes the brain chatter. All the dialogues you have is because of
memory. But if there is only a link
between the front conscious brain, the outer brain and the silent area, the memory pool does
not come in, and that is why understanding flows. Because memory has one basic action, to
prevent the understanding by bringing in past experience.
You see.
So, all this we have stated already, months back, years back, we have done all this doctor.
All today we do is, the inner brain area and the concrete outer
brain, these two we are talking about in this sutra.
And Patanjali tells us if this brain can learn to get aside for some time and let the inner brain
work, there will be understanding, that is all he says.
And how we shall do it ?
How will the outer brain get aside?
You have got prism exercise, that will teach you how to put the concrete brain, the outer
brain aside.
But you have not done it.
Unless you do these exercises, the idea will not sink into your brain.
Because unless you do these exercises, How to understand you’ll not understand.
You see.
This is not a laughing matter; it is the most serious matter that you cannot understand.
And you are trying to learn how to understand.
This is a very serious matter.
And doctor in all his seriousness is trying to question me for your benefit.
His questions are not meaningless.
He on your behalf is asking me questions.
Try to understand him also. You get my point.
So, doctor am I clear. Somewhat!
Okay!
So, Samadhi is just described. You see.
The word samadhi is freely used, actually it is one-pointedness.
You write there one-pointedness. Even in 18, if further stage of one-pointedness. In 19, the
one-pointedness stage just described. You see.
All these you read as one-pointedness and don't use the word because you see in your mind
you have got various meanings of samadhi.
And your mind again, your outer mind will take you there.
It's knowledge, knowledge is deadly. It will prevent you from understanding.
And therefore, a wrong words used will take you in the wrong direction.
So instead of that write one-pointedness and read, it is much more clear.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Even in 18 it is clear.
If further stage of one-pointedness is achieved.
In 19, the one-pointedness stage just described.
You see.
You read that; Samadhi is not samadhi. It is also one-pointedness.
But in our minds samadhi has
very many meanings.
[Is anything burning!]

[S] some fire somewhere.

[Mr.T] The fan.

[S] That's why I had asked earlier that samadhi I thought there must be higher state of one-
pointedness.

[Mr.T] You see. Many authors

[S] what would be the further stage?

[Mr.T] You see. Many authors use freely certain words. Because they have understood in
their minds in a particular way. They understand that dhyana
or samadhi or dharna all are one-pointedness stage.
Just now I told you it can be half an hour or few hours or few days.
You see.
But it is a state of one-pointedness and that looks to us a more simpler word than samadhi.
You get my point.
So instead of using those terms dharna, dhyana, samadhi we rather use the word one-
pointedness.
And the duration of one-pointedness will give you the meaning of dharna, dhyana samadhi.
As I just told you the quality is same of one-pointedness, the duration is longer.
So, if you read instead of samadhi the word one-pointedness it will be much easier to
understand.
The one-pointedness state just described passes not beyond the bounds of the phenomenal
world; it passes not beyond the gods and those concerned with the concrete world.
You will achieve a lot if you can have one-pointedness.
You can achieve a lot if your concrete brain moves away and lets the inner brain give you
the understanding.
But the author says, all these have a limited use, don't think that you can understand
everything.
You heard that, limited use, after achieving one-pointedness.
And therefore, he describes the limit of achievement, even if you have achieved one-
pointedness.

The one-pointedness state just described passes not beyond the bounds of the phenomenal
world. It will make you understand the phenomenal world.
Do you understand now?
If one-pointedness is achieved not only for a few seconds, not for a few minutes, few hours
or few days even then whatever you have achieved will enable you within certain bounds to
understand.
If you want to go beyond that, you will have to also go beyond that.
Your understanding is the limit and he is giving the limit of the understanding.
Of course, this is an ancient language, it is to be read properly.
Passes not beyond the bounds of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond gods and
those concerned with the concrete world.
What is the concrete world?
We here live in Pydhonie, Bhendi Bazaar, Colaba, Tar deo, think this is the whole world.
But the world the author means, the universe, the physical universe.
To know even the physical universe is a big thing, but it does not go beyond it.
For example, it might know the structure, inside structure of the sun or the inside structure of
the earth.
Why were they created?
That reply will again require one-pointedness on another plane.
You see.
There is so much to go further. The author means clearly that there is so much to go further
that even if you have achieved one-pointedness and for a long duration you have achieved
your one-pointedness even then your bounds will be this.
Now the universe is Brahmanda, the egg of Brahma.
And we have called it the Celestial Bubble.
We want to understand the bubble.
Is it worth understanding a bubble ?
Is it worth understanding a bubble ?
For that you will have to go still further in your understanding.
Why is the bubble there and what is beyond the bubble?

So, there are stages and stages. So, the author says, Please don't come to the conclusion
that you can maintain one-pointedness for days together.
You would way ahh!
I have gone much beyond now, your limitation in this, to achieve deeper things you'll have to
go much further.
And that is why going much further than one-pointedness of a particular order, the shastras
have used the word pratyahara, dharana, dhyana, samadhi to describe the bounds that can
be greater and greater and greater. You get this.
Is it understandable now?
You see.
So, the terms of dharna, dhyana, samadhi we can understand by one-pointedness in our
brain. Because ultimately, we are human beings.
Ultimately this is a physical body, ultimately, we have a physical brain, we are living in a
physical universe.
So, all the translation of understanding must come to this level. Isn't it ?
That is why you have been given a brain.
So that in a physical world, to understand what is much beyond, there must be a possibility
for this brain to understand.
And the first stage of one-pointedness is this and there are many stages beyond.
Is it clear!

[S] In the one-pointed initial understanding of the phenomenal world beside the
understanding of the structure of the sun, let us say, would it also involve the understanding
of the structure of fear.

[Mr.T] Fear, Fear, love don't think they are not material.
There are many things material. If you don't see it, it does not mean they are not material.
What is the product of a human being is material.
Fear, love, all these emotions are the product of a human being, created by the false
understanding of the concrete brain.
And therefore, they are as much material as the material universe is or the material world is
or the material body. Clear !
We have a feeling that what we can't see is not material. No!
You may not see many things but still they are material.
In this room there is so much cubic feet of air because we don't see it we don't say it is not
there.
So fear,love and all the emotions are the product of our own body/brain system and
therefore they are as much material.

[S] Cellular as well as astral ?

[Mr.T] Cellular as well as molecular, our words.

I've so far avoided words that are known, like astral, Why? Because you have an
understanding by reading something and you might bring in some of that understanding.
That is why I have used the words cellular, molecular, mental or atomic.
So the limits have been shown in 19.
Now 20, Others achieve one-pointedness and arrive at a discrimination of pure Spirit through
belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The first word is belief,

all religions are known as beliefs, all religions, are known as beliefs.
Whatever is told to you and you believe.
You will go to heaven and you will not go to hell.
If you do this that will happen.
All that is belief.
We are not questioning right or wrong.
All that knowledge is belief.
All religions are beliefs.
We are not saying religion is wrong because belief, No!
We are not going further into the details of all this.
We say, all religions are beliefs. Because we believe whatever we have been passed on to
or we
have heard or we have read or we have from friends, our teachers or our gurus whoever
have told us, we
believe.
We believe there is a heaven, there is a hell.
We believe that the chief priest, if he were to give us a note, we can go to heaven in spite of
doing very bad actions on earth.
These are all beliefs.

Five centuries ago, the King of France paid a ransom to the Pope to go to heaven for his
very many misdeeds.
Even today the high priest of the…. gives us slip to the dying to go to heaven.
Human mind has not progressed, though we are flying in air, we are going underwater, but
our beliefs are that only, today also, in the atomic age, talking about
21st century that is very near. Our beliefs are same.
You want a slip to go to heaven? These are beliefs.
We don't say it is right or wrong because we are not involved in religion.
All religions are beliefs.
So, one of the methods may be religion, beliefs.

Followed by energy, what does that mean?

There is a statement made that energy follows thought, energy follows thought.
If you do particular exercises
with a particular thought of achieving something energy follows there.
Then we don't need belief, to earn it, if you do practices you don't need beliefs.
You don't need a chit to go to heaven then.
Followed by energy, energy means when you practice something you create energy
And you direct that energy to a certain spot in your body / brain system and therefore certain
refinement, certain upgrading takes place. Clear!
You can hear me there. Okay.
So different methods in the world, the author doesn't say follow me only.
He says, Others achieve one-pointedness and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit
through belief, followed by energy, memory.
How does memory do it ?
Look there, look there our famous charts are there. Memory, there are two parts, one is
shallow the other is deep. The deep memory is all your previous births and all your previous
actions.
In yoga at a certain stage, you have to consciously open this door, learn your deep memory,
go into the past, learn what mistakes you have made.
Yoga is not joke, there are many things to be done and learnt in yoga in higher aspects of
yoga.
You see, one of these is memory. You see, one word memory means so much.
It means that if you can unlock the deeper area of memory and go into your ten thousand
past lives or more, and study how each time you have been affected.
How will you study that?
You have to study memory patterns.
But before that certain exercises have to be done.
Because memory is not concrete to be seen.
Incoming impulses are not
concrete to be seen.
You just come here to meet
me and say hello! it won't help. So, memory, you got the idea of memory now, in what sense
it is used.

[S] What are the day-to-day exercises?

[Mr.T] For using past memory, I am asking you to forget your present memory, we are there,
we will come to it later. But today what we are learning is, the concrete mind to be set aside.
That concrete mind cannot function without present memory.

Memory is so very much needed and memory is so very obstructive in the path.
You get my point.

When you love someone very dearly. I don't mean one lover to another.
It could be two friends, it could be mother and child, it could be brother and sister, any love, if
you can love somebody very dearly, that same person can
make you so happy and that same person can make you so miserable.
Such is memory. It is so useful; it is so obstructive.
You understand.
When we say, please don't interfere now memory, it will come, interfere hundred times more.
That is the problem.
When you can set aside memory then you can set aside your concrete brain.
Unfortunately, you can't dig out a portion of the concrete brain and say, now you be aside
here, you can't do that.
You can't catch hold of your memory and say please go here, you can't.
That is why we do particular type of exercises, so that it happens inside you.
You understand.
Because these things can never
be done in any other way.
You have to do certain exercises which will bring this about.
Which will keep the memory out, which will keep the concrete or the outer brain out, when
we want it to be out !
So, this is memory, the author wants to convey that it is one single.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
3. 22A

In our last meeting, we had taken up four sutras from yoga sutra. Do you remember that?
Do you have your notes with you?
They form the master key to understand the yoga sutra.
There are 195 sutras, the rest tell you about the details.
These are obstructions, these are hindrances, these are obstacles, this is avidya, these are
details that other sutras tell you.
But to understand the sutras you have to understand these four sutras.
You have with you, the sutras? Will you read out the first sutra?
What does the first sutra say?

Now we shall begin the science of yoga.

Why is the word science used there ?

Like science does it have certain laws, like the laws of thermodynamics, like the laws of
gravitation, like relativity.
Do yoga, does yoga have laws so that we can say that yoga sutra is science. Isn't it. Does it
not what it says .
Read the second sutra, Read anyone.

[S] Yoga is achieved through the subjugation (healing) of the psychic nature and the restraint
(calming) of the chitta, the thinking instrument.

[Mr.T] It talks of healing the psychic nature and calming the thinking instrument.
It talks of healing the psychic nature and calming the thinking instrument.
Only in yoga sutra, nowhere in any other philosophy or yoga books you will come across the
word thinking instrument.
Brain has many aspects, it has many functions to perform, one of the many functions is
thinking. And that part of the brain that is concerned with thinking is called thinking
instrument.
And the psychic nature.

What is the psychic nature ?

The physical body, the physical brain, Mr so and so, Miss so and so, these are covering, the
psychic nature is within that covering.
And, Unfortunately or fortunately forms another covering, of the real man within.
Read the third sutra.

[S] When this has been accomplished the Yogi (the person who now is a yogi) knows
himself as he is in reality.

[Mr.T] If this is done, the real man,

the real man that we are,
the reality that we are,
not the humbug that we are.
This is a covering; this is a humbug.
This is not our real self.
He says when this is accomplished, the real self, we'll know ourselves as real self.
And the fourth.

[S] Uptill now the inner man (subtle body or manas system)
has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications.

[Mr.T] The fourth says, that we only know what distraction, what irritation, what agitation,
what modifications go on in our thinking instrument.
And we do not know whether there is something much beyond our thinking instrument.
These four sutras to understand will take two-three turns because as I said these four will
form the master key to understand yoga sutra.
The word modification is very important.
What is modification?
If there is a bucket of water and if the water is calm, if one drop of water falls on that calm
surface there are wavelets going from the centre to the circumference, wavelets. These
waves are modifications.
In the thinking instrument of man if one thought drops in there are modifications, waves that
science has measured and called them beta, gamma, theta. What sort of waves, they are
showing you in what state of mind you are.
These are modifications, waves. When anything drops either on the surface of water or on
the surface of the thinking instrument there are waves.
Now, there are two conditions, it takes time for these waves to settle down again, correct!
Imagine it takes 5 seconds for the water to be steady again.
If a thought drops in your thinking instrument and if it is agitated supposing it takes 10
seconds to be steady again, correct!
So, it means that if a drop does not fall for 5 seconds or if a thought does not fall for 10
seconds, the surface of water or the surface of the thinking instrument will be calm again.
Correct!
But supposing that a drop of water falls every second on the surface of water, then there is
no possibility of the surface to become calm or remain calm Isn't it?
And if a thought falls on the surface of your thinking instrument say every one second then
your thinking instrument to remain calm or become calm is impossible.
Is that clear?
So, this is the basis of your modification. If a thought does not fall for a certain time that is
required for your thinking instrument to be calm again, it can be calm.
But if it drops earlier than that, then your thinking instrument cannot remain calm.
Now like the law of thermodynamics the first law of nature is,
that a thought will fall quicker than it takes time for the thinking instrument to be calm.

This is the first law of nature!

Ha!Ha! It is a game !
You see.
The first law of nature says,
that one thought must drop more often than it takes time for the thinking instrument to be
calm again.
Meaning, that nature does not want your thinking instrument to be calm ever !
Is that clear! Is it clear! Okay!

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Last meeting of April '91, we had taken up just the first four sutras of book one, there we
came across the word modification which will come more often as we proceed.
So what are modifications ?
If you cannot understand modifications, it is useless to go further. After understanding it will
come the mode of control.
Is control possible?
It is necessary to understand this point clearly. Suppose there is a bucket of water, the
surface of water is calm and free from any agitation, when one drop of water falls on to the
surface of water and the surface is disturbed and wavelets go from the center to the
circumference.
These agitations caused by a drop of water to the surface of water are called agitations or
modifications or waves.
So water in the bucket by itself does not or cannot bring about these agitations.
The cause is outside of the bucket of water, it strikes the bucket of water, the conscious front
brain or the thinking instrument or the registration area of the thinking instrument.

Suppose like the surface of water in the bucket to calm and free from agitation and one
thought drops onto the calm surface it does not matter if the thought is good or otherwise,
and it is disturbed. This surface of the registration area is disturbed and causes agitation or
modification or waves.
The surface of the registration area of the thinking instrument does not by itself create
agitations or modifications, something must strike the registration area from outside.
It takes time for the water in the bucket to once again be calm and say it may take 5 seconds
and in the case of the registration area say it may be 10 seconds to be calm again.
These are mere mechanical comparisons; we have not taken into consideration an
emotional and mental reaction factor which would require many times more than 10
seconds.
Now if a drop of water does not strike the surface of water for 5 seconds and if a thought
does not strike the surface of the registration area for 10 seconds both the surfaces would
be calm again. This calm surface state of thinking instrument is called concentration in the
objective world and dharna in the subjective world.
The subjective world can be known if the eyes, brain and self mind can turn inwards.
This inward and outward, this objective and the subjective world we shall take up later.
Here we are concerned about modification.
So, concentration, meditation, contemplation are very much different from dharna, dhyana,
samadhi and are [rather] and are neither translations nor equivalent.
Please understand the difference.
So, the first factor is that one more thought should not strike the surface of the registration
area of the thinking instrument for the duration of 10 seconds. We have taken this 5 and 10
seconds duration arbitrarily.
Can this be done ?
Is this possible ?
What is the process?
Have we any control in this direction?
Or like the heart, the flowing of the blood, the rate of the pulse,
is it also beyond our voluntary control ?
Clear your head before going on the path.
Now, if a drop of water were to strike the surface every second then the surface of water in
the bucket becoming calm or remaining calm is out of the question.
If a thought were to strike the surface of the registration area every second then this surface
becoming calm or remaining calm is out of the question.

So first and foremost, we should be able to slow down the rate of thoughts striking the
surface of the registration area. By natural and automatic process of selection and rejection
based on the structure of acceptance (doctor you have to understand that, I am adding for
your clarification).
So the automatic process of selection and rejection is based on the structure of acceptance.
The thoughts instead of 120 thoughts striking the surface per second if only 10 strike every
second then too this surface becoming calm or remaining calm is out of the question.
We have so far had merely the mechanical comparison between water in a bucket and
thoughts in the registration area.
But life is a moving process, constantly moving and never stopping.
It is a movie camera and not a box camera for fixed pictures.
To make this possible i.e. to make life a moving process nature has provided that at least
one thought should follow another faster than the time required for the surface of the
registration area to become calm or remain calm, this is the law of nature.
Now, life is a moving process, the cinema that you see, the movie, it's a moving process,
nobody is moving there, that cellular film has a number of pictures and they roll before your
eyes so many pictures per second, and what you see is a movie.
And some women cry and some jump with joy not realising that they are seeing a frame of
pictures only.
Do not be surprised if I tell you that life is a set of pictures moving at a certain speed before
your eyes.

Hasn't gone down in your brain so easily

Life, this moving life around us that we see is based on the same principle of so many
pictures per second moving
before your eyes.
You don't understand, we will go further you will understand.
How many picture frames must run per second to produce the effect of the movie on the
screen, it is the same with all life.
Now if the emotional and mental reaction factors were not to be included in each thought,
then all life would be sitting quietly and be doing whatever that is presented and either chew
the fingers or be bored and go to sleep.
Action come in because of reaction brought about by emotional and mental reactions caused
by memory.
What is reaction?
Because of emotion, past memory, because of mental pictures of past memory we are
moved to react.
But, what is reaction?
What is reaction?
In the court of Akbar Badsaha, there was a man, who came in dressed as a gujarati, as a
marwadi, as a marathi, as a bengali, as a madrasi, as a kashmiri, as a punjabi and spoke
different languages,
everyone was intrigued who is this man and most intrigued was Akbar. And we know when
he has a problem, he calls Birbal.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

He called Birbal and said, who is this man? Find out who is he?
What is his nationality?
He said, it will be done, sir.
Birbal called his very faithful man, who knew also a few languages, he said tonight go to this
man's house, enter, take a large pin, here is the pain and when he is sleeping, punch him
with that pin. Because the natural reaction of a man when taken by surprise is to abuse in
his own language, he can't abuse in any other language. So the man went in the night,
poked the man with that big pin and the man said “O Teri to Aeisi” “ओ । तेरी तो एसि ।" and
he started all that, you see, and the man came and told Birbal he is so and so.
And Birbal told Akbar.
So what is reaction ?
Automatic reflex action.
When something stings you do this, automatic reflex action is reaction.
Automatic reflex action is a foolish action, because you don't think.
If something stings, you do this, you don't think.
There is no time to think, isn't it. Automatic reflex action is stupid. We live all our life with
automatic reflex action, that means we live our entire life stupidly.
It is that clear!
I am not insulting you.
I am just telling you, that we live naturally by automatic reflex action and there is no thinking
involved, no wisdom involved in automatic reflex action.
Get it!
The famous Russian scientist Pavlov, he had this reaction studied with a dog and a piece of
meat. He showed that piece of meat regularly and made him eat. Then only at 12 o'clock at
noon and 8 o'clock at night he gave him a piece of meat.
Every time it happened the mouth of the dog was full of saliva because he was hungry and
he tasted meat in his mind, memory pattern and was his reaction.
Then Pavlov only rang the bell at 12 o'clock and 8 o'clock and the dog would get up with his
mouth full of saliva searching for that piece of meat.
You see.
So, this reaction is, memory pattern.
Reaction is your emotional remembering of something you like or dislike. That is reaction.
Okay!
So, before we talk glibly about concentration and meditation or dharna and dhyana we must
take into consideration the enormous power of distraction [please write dis] distraction
created by past memory pattern, soaked in emotion and the massive rate of incoming
impulses which together with memory are termed in the sutra, effect producing cause.
Dr. King has stated in his book that 30,000 impulses per second enter our body.
And 120 per second reach our thinking instrument.
Therefore, we automatically create 120 thoughts per second.
So, the question of one drop not falling for 10 seconds is out of the question.
There are 120 thoughts dropping per second.
So, the idea of the thinking instrument remaining calm or becoming calm is the most distant
affair. Correct! Agreed!

If you are at this stage not aware of the tremendously difficult task ahead of us, we will come
to a dead stop one day soon and find that we can make no further progress and many of you
will quietly retreat.
Nature has created all lives with eyes, brain, self-mind as outgoing into the objective world.
Earlier on page one we talked about objective, subjective, inward, outward.

So, the second point nature has very cautiously built into human beings and all life, we are
talking about human beings, that the eyes, the brain, the mind is outgoing and not inward
going.
Is that clear!
It is said in the beginning of creation Brahma created great gods then he created minor gods
and then he created human beings.
But when the human beings were created all the major gods and all the minor gods went to
Brahma and said, What have you done!
This man will rule over us,
he will sit on our head.
He said, why are you afraid, you raise your hand and can create a flood, you raise another
hand and you can create fire.
This man is insignificant, look at him.
NO Sir!
You have put into him something that will make him very great.
We are afraid you will have to do something about this.
He said, look don't be afraid, go peacefully.
If at all he has to become great, his eyes, his brain, his mind has to turn inward and I've seen
that they will always go outward.
So, it is natural for us not to look inwards. Correct!
The thinking instrument cannot be calm, we cannot look inward, so what is the possibility?
We will see, we will go ahead. We can see a small or large object, near or far clearly.
If we try with our eyes to see inwards and try to see our heart or our lungs, which are large
objects at a very close range, we are unable to do so. We can only imagine them.

How to turn the gaze, the eyes inwards is the next hurdle, which when mastered one can
actually see and not have to visualise. This is also stated in the sutra.

But if we only imagine or visualise then we are not actually seeing, but we see images of
objects.
And sutra calls images as fancy and not as fact, and so are obstacles on the path.

So the talk of making the mind blank is fictitious.

In deep sleep and even in coma, a slow rate of thought is striking the registration area and
the images are there but reaction is not much not noticeable, though not absent.
What is the moral of the story so far?
The surface of the registration area cannot become or remain calm and steady.
And yoga demands this as a first minimum result.
Have we come to a crossroads or rather a dead-end. If we take away emotional and mental
reaction possibilities
due to past memory soaked in emotion, the working of our brain could compare with
tomorrow's 9th or 10th generation computer.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But memory, and emotional and mental reactions make brain and individual mind a miracle
of creation.
Therefore, the question arises whether the calming of the registration area of the thinking
instrument is a voluntary or involuntary process.
Besides, memory is indestructible. The combination seems dreadful. Now if a movie camera
can slow down to a point,
you have seen that, know, slow motion pictures,
so many times the motion is slowed down.
The motion is slowed down because our eyes, our ears, both the human eye and human ear
work within a particular spectrum.
If anything moves faster or slower, we cannot see, we cannot hear.
A particular spectrum, this particular spectrum, if the entire spectrum is a mile long, this
spectrum is 1 mm,
so, our ability to see and hear is 1 mm in a mile. Understand.
We must know our weaknesses
our possibilities, our difficulties before we go on the path.
Our minds must be clear.
If we have to go to Mount Everest, we must thoroughly know what type of terrain, slopes
speed of wind all this we will have to encounter.

Students jumping into this path, you cannot like a fashion adopt yoga.
Yoga will drive you away time and again.
Unless you fall in love with yoga, you will return sad and disillusioned.

So, remember what our real difficulties are.

If a movie camera can slow down to a point, then very fast action can be seen clearly
because the action is presented to a very slow speed.
Similarly, can we slow down the rate of thought so that what is presented can be grasped
clearly. It can become automatically a state of concentration in the objective world and more
correctly dharna in the subjective world.
So now, if this much is possible i.e. we separate self mind from brain and separate incoming
impulses from memory pattern what have we achieved.
In the first place can this be achieved.
Are you confused sufficiently?
If movie picture frame flows slower than slow motion, we would see separate picture frame
and not a movie. This would break the spell of a movie created on us and in case of brain it
will break the spell of moving life around us.
If we can further slowdown the rate of thoughts and suddenly a new awareness or dimension
of life will dawn on us.
This experience is to be experienced to know or to be aware of the a, b, c of yoga.
Now if you are not confused sufficiently, I will confuse you further.
Today's notes, nature's first law, the thinking instruments registration area should never be
left free to remain calm i.e. it must remain constantly agitated, this is the first law, science
has, yoga is science, this is the first law.
If it remains in agitation always it is useless for us because we can make no progress on the
path.

Nature's second law, there will be no direct control over the registration area,
nor in the flow of thoughts,
nor in its frequency.
That means to slow down thoughts is prohibited.
The second law says, there will be no direct control over the registration area, nor in the flow
of thoughts, nor in its frequency.
Alright, we have to mind and mend our subjective nature. How?
For this we have to turn our gaze, i.e. our eyes inwards and actually see.
Can this be developed?
But eyes, brain, self mind are structured to be outgoing by nature.
How to slow down the thought rate, at first to slow motion, then how to slow down even
further to slower than slow motion.
In face of nature's second law can we exercise control.
Memory is indestructible. It is soaked in past experienced emotions.
It is the only cause of increasing automatic reflex craving, automatic reflex action.
It keeps the registration area in constant agitation.
What is the remedy?
Can it be isolated ?
The third law of nature states, that incoming impulses with near identical memory patterns
form thoughts.
If they do not meet then thoughts cannot be formed.
Can we prevent this meeting when we want ?
Such a possibility can make memory impotent and also prevent thought formation.
And in a way indirectly introduce gaps in the regular flow of thoughts and in a way so reduce
the frequency of thought formation.
At first for a fraction of a moment later for longer duration and this can total up considerably.
This is possible in theory, on paper.
In practice is this possible?
What are the practices that can help ?
We have to navigate and bypass nature's first, second and third law.
Are you sufficiently confused? Are you clear? If you don't tell me anything, how will I know?
Sufficiently confused ?

Now, we are human beings and our only armour, our plus point, is our ability to think.
Is our ability to think!
Please do not mix up.
Ability to think is automatic reflex action.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

I want to make it clear in your mind what is the difference between thinking and automatic
reflex action.
An average man, living an average life of 70 years does not do 5 minutes of thinking in his
lifetime.
When we say, I'm thinking, you are not thinking.
Our thinking is going in our past memory.
A scientist invents, he has done thinking.
An artist has created a masterpiece, he has done thinking.
How many artists and how many scientists out of the five billion people on earth do thinking?
Hardly 120-200.
So, remember that our greatest strength is thinking.

We can only think if the thinking instrument is free from automatic

reflex action.

When I say that 120 thoughts per second pour into your thinking instrument it means there is
an automatic jumble process which is not thinking.
But we believe that it is thinking. First relax for a moment, close your eyes and ask yourself,
Where am I?
Where am I means, where is my mind?
And you will always find yourself into the past or into the future. You are not doing thinking.
You are imagining.
You are dreaming.
Man has become great whenever he has honestly thought about something.
Even the great masters, the great scientists in their life have done it for half an hour or one
hour
We don't do it for five minutes. If we can think for 24 hours you know where we can be.
So yoga demands as in the notes we have said,
Yoga demands (as in the notes we have said) yoga demands the very first step is to stop
automatic reflex action type thinking.
This automatic thinking must stop.
It is easy for me to tell you that automatic thinking must stop.
I may as well tell you that automatic breathing must stop.
It can't be done. Isn't it?
It can't be done.
Then how shall we proceed?
We give up the idea of yoga and going on the path?
What shall we do?
Because the first thing that is required of yoga we cannot do.

Therefore, the first four sutras whatever they say if we understand and if we find a remedy,
you have understood. yogasutra.

The other sustras as I have said are details.

Understand the first four sutras. What do they want from you ? What are they telling you?
What is the underlying idea?
What is, as we say between the lines ?
What is it all about these four sustras?
The psychic nature. modifications, the real man, three words we have to understand. It's no
use going further talking big.
Yogasutra is not as I've told you repeatedly, philosophy.
It is not philosophy.
These are practical steps in yoga.
But we cannot take steps with our eyes closed. The three nature's laws.
I've put it as laws.
Because these are the main obstructions.
How to overcome these three basic obstructions?
The psychic nature, in our July meeting we will talk about the psychic nature.
Today we have got some idea of modifications. And then we will talk about reality.
Have you seen the bud of a rose?
Most of you, all of you must have been the bud of a rose.
Have you seen a blossoming rose, fully open?
Have you added anything to it? No.
Has anybody added anything to it?
No.
It has blossomed by itself.
Why? Because it is structured in that particular way.
It is structured in that way so that every petal opens up.
We do not open it up, we do nothing about it and it will open and blossom.
Man is a bud of a rose. He has to blossom forth into a rose.
Not by adding anything or subtracting anything.
He has to blossom from within like a rose.
When will he do that?
And before that I will ask, why should he do that ?
Why should he blossom like a rose ?
Because like a rose he is structured to blossom.
You understand.
He is structured to blossom.
Any other life cannot blossom into a human being, No!
A human being can blossom into something.
And for that you don't have to add anything from outside. Understand.
You don't have to add anything from outside.
Then what have we to do?

If there are certain obstacles, remove them. Then the details will come in the sutras, then the
sutra says, if there are certain obstacles. remove them, if there are certain hindrances,
remove them.
Then he gives the example of a farmer, he says if there is a stone to prevent water from
flowing into the field, he removes the stone which is an obstacle and the water flows into
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
4. 22B

Then he enumerates the obstacles,

then he enumerates the hindrances, then he tells you that this is avidya.
You are going on the wrong path. This is how he is trying to guide us.
Patanjali in yoga sutra is trying to guide us this way.
But the four opening sutras are to be understood.
You go to the Himalayas, you rush to some ashram, you do some japa, you don't eat meat,
you don't do this,
the rose never does this.
And if you are structured like a rose why should you do this also.

Wherever you are in the midst of your difficult life you can still blossom. Without going
anywhere, without doing anything,without giving up meat, without doing a various number of
things. Because you are structured to blossom like a rose. And to know only what is
suffocating you and you remove that suffocation you will blossom like a rose.
Understand.
You know next, we are going to take up what is psychic nature. Because the physical body
and the physical brain is half a man, the physical body and the physical brain is half a man,
where is the other half ?

In our next meeting we will find out the other half.

Then you will find that both the halves have obstacles and hindrances, and suffocation.
Can we go into the process of removing this obstruction, this suffocation?
And the two together will form a blossoming rose. Understand.
And for that I repeat again there is nothing to be added, there is nothing to be subtracted,
there is nothing to be done by way of ashram, by way you eat, food, this that and what not.

The easiest things of life are most difficult.

We easily master difficult things. But the easier things of life are always difficult; we fail there.
Let a man sit quietly for 5 minutes, he will not.
Let a man sit quietly for 5 minutes, he will not.
He will drag his forefathers into his thinking instrument, he won't sit down for 5 minutes.
This is the easiest thing to do, to sit quietly for 5 minutes, it's the most difficult thing, the most
impossible thing to do.
So yoga is easy ,very simple, most difficult to understand or perform.
Let your mind be clear as to what you want to do, in which direction you want to go.
In the name of yoga a thousand paths have been drawn out by different people, each giving
the stamp of authority.
So when you go from one school to another, to third, to fourth you get more and more
troubled as to which is the right way.
Therefore, Patanjali says, only know yourself, how you are structured.

--------------------------------------------------[5 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Forget everything else, first know how you are structured.

When you know how you are structured.
Then try to know what are your weaknesses.
Why they are there?
From whence they have come ? The Hindu shastras have filled us with the idea of
reincarnation life after life after life. Is it a fancy, is it a theory, is it a fact.
Unless you specifically note all these things and put your finger to it, theories means nothing.
Theory means belief, not facts, not knowledge, not wisdom.
So from whatever I have said to you till today,
If you have questions begin
the questions.
So you are confused thoroughly, no questions?

[S] Separate the …

[Mr T] There the idea is, the thought is formed when an incoming impulse meets the memory
pattern.
For example:I see you coming on the road, if I dislike you I will go to the other footpath.
My past memory pattern has made me do that.
If I like you. I will come have a chat, my past memory pattern is making me do that.
What has happened?
There is a union of incoming force, your picture in my eyes is an incoming impulse and my
memory pattern whether I like you or dislike you.
I have formed a thought and I have reacted already, either I go to the other footpath or I'll
come near you.
You see.
So how to separate incoming thought from memory pattern. And how to separate brain from
self mind.
We all have our brain, whether we use it or not. And we can call it my brain.
But none of us has got a mind we can say my mind.
Though we claim that it is our mind.
Mind is not ours, just as breath in you is not yours, it is atmosphere.
So an incoming impulse is not your possession, it is coming into you. Mind is not your
possession,
it is coming into you, it's flowing through you.
So when the mind flows it acts with the brain.
How to separate mind from brain?
And to see what happens.
This is what we have to in practice experience .
Is it possible? You get my point. What are the techniques?
What are the practices that will help us to do this?
Remember, you take memory away and the whole world is zero to you.
The minute you lose your memory the world is zero.

I don't know you, you may think why have you come here, what meeting you are talking
about, I have no memory.
Everything becomes zero to me immediately.
How to keep this memory in check ?
Like a wild dog it must be chained, otherwise it's dangerous first for ourselves and then for
others.
--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So these are the points which the first four sutras want us to understand.
If we go beyond the fourth sutra that means you'll not understand the remaining 191 sutras.
Go home,read the three laws of nature, come again next month with some solution if you
have.
If you have no solution don't be discouraged, don't be disheartened, don't get frustrated, we
will look into it.
But try to read the three laws of nature that is given to you in the separate sheet and find out
the remedy.
Unless you know the laws of nature and whether you could bypass.
For example, gravitation says everything must fall, nothing can remain in air yet aeroplanes
weighing tons are in the air.
The laws of nature can be bypassed if you understand the law.
So like that,we understand these three laws, we can bypass these three laws.
Get my point.
Steel, iron cannot float in water yet ships, hundred-thousand-ton ship is floating very freely.
The law may be there but understanding the law means we can bypass it.
You understand me.
So like that, go home, read these three laws and find out as to how we can bypass it.
Do some thinking, if you have not done in all your life, go home and do some thinking. Okay!
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
5. 23A

There will be no this, between this and this, no flickering.

All flickering will be dead. Understand.
Your grey matter brain which may be about 2 inches in depth. Two inches according to the
metric system is 25 plus 25, 50 millimeters,
Am I right? 50 mm.
The size of this is 1mm, so if 50 sheets are together that's the depth of your brain.
In the 50mm of your brain, there may be 5000 layers, wafer layers. Wafer layers of memory,
history, geography, science, this that, what not, what not Understand.
These are the paper-thin layers. Have you ever tried to walk through a spider's web?
You do ahhh! like this and it cannot be broken. You see.
And it is so tiny and so thin, so don't go by the wafer like size. You can't break it.
You can't destroy it. That wafer you can't destroy it.
Memory is indestructible.
Each layer of your memory, that wafer-thin layer, is unbreakable. No atom bomb can break
it.

[S] It is unbreakable.

[Mr.T] Indestructible, otherwise we would've put one atom bomb if it could have been
destroyed.
It is indestructible.
So, the best thing is to deep freeze it.
So that it is inactive for life. Understand.
This is what yogasutra teaches us. That is why the yogasūtras are most important.
We will go further.
I again read.

It is one word only,

memory and memory at three stages: past, present, future, coinciding into a now, always at
each point in time.

I've explained to you, always at each point in time.

If total memory is exiled or frozen, it gives totality of all knowledge i.e. wisdom.
And that is available, not gathered.
Note the words used are frozen or exiled, not lost in case of memory.

What is internal purification ?

It is a great tack as deflecting a river from its course and make it flow into another well-
defined and useful course.
Suppose your Ganga were to flow like this, you can't navigate it. If Ganga were to flow like
this you can't navigate it.
Because there are so many falls. And no ship or boat will go over its surface.
Then you will have to have another path, so that you sail with it all the way.
In life, this is your normal life which is not navigable,
you have to make this type of life which could be navigable.
If a river is so important to be navigable, your life is a million times more important to be
navigable.
And if there are waterfalls in your life, a journey is a waste.
You have to lay an entire course for your life.
Well, you may not be as good an
engineer to deflect Ganga all the way or your life all the way.
So, yoga sutra tells you don't worry about all this.
The cause of each fall in your life, each waterfall in your life are the obstacles and the
hindrances. And they are caused by memory.
He says, Patanjali says, come I'll teach you one thing, How to get rid of your memory that is
making you work in a particular way.
Uproot a tree that is useless and plant in its place another tree that will give you fruits.
Memory of a superior life put that tree in its place.
Uproot the memory of your past life and your memory of useless acts.
This is how in yogasutra you are made to lay down a course of your life. You understand.
That is what yogasutra teaches you.
What does it teach ?
It means to make dormant the existing and working animal centers and to make active
existing but dormant human centers, so that the covering by itself and not by control withers
and dies because being intelligent will work for the own total annihilation and once it realizes
that it obstructs the real you, then one longs to die and not be born again.
That feeling, that longing to die once and for all and not be born again.
That will only come when existing animal centers are closed up and dormant human centers
are made to function.
Understand.
You are uprooting a useless tree and planting a tree that will give you good fruits.
You are laying a course where you can navigate and forget the whole course where you
could do nothing.
How does the totality of all knowledge i.e. wisdom become available?
As long as the covering functions, so long only mithya knowledge will be gathered because
till then memory is active.
It is very strange that memory is active where it is not desired and memory does not work
where it is most desired.
You understand me ? No, you don't.
You understand me ?
Have you understood me? No.
You might say, Yes!
I will say, No!
Memory functions when it is not desired to function, it does not function where we desire
most to function.
This is your last life, this is your present life, this is your future life, memory is active here,
memory is active here, memory is active here.
It is not frozen, it is not exiled and yet it does not work between this and this, and between
this and this.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

We die here, we are born here, what happens here we don't know.
Where your memory must help you to know it does not help you.

[S]Why is it necessary to know?

[Mr.T] I'll tell you why, otherwise I won't tell you if it is not necessary.
This link, this link which is so essential, I am dead here, I am born here, I am dead here, I
am born here, it has happened a million times, and every time when memory should have
helped me, it does not help me. It becomes dormant. And that is why when I am born here, I
say why I'm poor? Why I'm Iame ?
Why I'm blind ? And that man see he has millions of money, he is rich, he is nice, he is
healthy and he is as much a fool as I am, why he should have all that?
Because I am born here lame blind, I was dead here, this link is missing.
My memory where it should have worked has not worked and I don't know why I'm Iame, I'm
blind, I'm poor and why he is rich good looking though he is stupid. This is a time when we
are discarnate.
This is incarnate we are living. This is the state when we are discarnate, discarnate meaning
we have no physical body, we have no brain, since you have no physical body we have no
brain.
And since we have no brain we have not got that point number 1 that will keep flickering and
connect me with my memory. You get the point.
If I had that point with me, I would know what I was here, why I'm here.
You get my point.
This flickering number 1 point is not there because I have no brain. I'm discarnate.
Understand.
And therefore, memory does not work in that period and therefore I take each life as
individual life and I don't see the links.
And that is why we do not believe in reincarnation.
I mean we meaning, outside the Hindu thought. The Christian, the Muslim and others, they
don't believe in this continuity of life.
This continuity of life and continuity of memory we don't believe in.
We do not freeze memory when we are alive. And we have no way to generate memory
when we are discarnate.
We do all the things wrong.
If you have memory here and if you have a frozen memory here, you are safe.
You will reach Godhood.
You will become Gods.
But this very tricky little thing known as memory plays tricks with us.
It makes us do the things when we don't want it to help us.
And it disappears when we want the memory to help us.
You see.
This is the sad story of our life, that we do not know why we are, what we are.
And that leads to another thing: past, present, future, past present, future, there is no link,
there is no flickering and because there is no flickering, because there is no link, I have no
reason to work on my memory because there is no reason, if I knew there was a link
between a past, between a present and between a future and that link is managed by
memory. I would do something about memory.
It is alright to talk about reincarnation, what is the link, this body is buried, this body is burnt,
this body is given to the vultures or something. Isn't it. And if your brain is eaten up or burnt.
And that flickering point 1 is gone. And you are born with a new flickering point and you don't
know how to use it. You don't know how to go
into the past and then again go into the future.
If you could see your flickering point 1 today you will be able to know exactly what your next
life will be because it will flicker that way.
You get my point.
But this most practical aspect of life and death nobody wants to bother.
Go to the temple, do this, do that as if that is going to help you.
We will go further.
[We will not get excited about it.]

When this has been accomplished the Yogi knows himself as he is in reality.

When this has been accomplished, What has been accomplished ?

In your life past, present, future you freeze your memory.
And between your this life, next life, last life where memory is missing you enkindle,
regenerate memory.
When this has been done, the Yogi knows as he is in reality. Why? We give all the
importance from here to here, birth to death. Nobody has told us anything about this, it has
remained vacuum: Nothing, blackness and we are given some exotic idea that you will go to
hell, you will go to heaven during that time.
Who will go to hell or heaven? My body, my brain is destroyed, my soul never goes to hell or
heaven, It is gone.
Who will go to Hell or Heaven? Nothing, Nobody and therefore the link remains blank,
unconnected.
Yogi is a person who has connected this life to this life and this life to this life and therefore
knows the secret of nature.
This, what is vacuum in our lives is a whole story for a yogi.
He need not be taught by anyone.
He sees for himself. I've done this. This is my memory, my memory will make me do this,
I'll be born like this.
The whole thing is clear to him So the sutra says,
When this has been accomplished the Yogi knows
himself as he is in reality.
Now, how will the yogi know if his brain is destroyed ?
Nobody asked me that question.
How will the yogi know if his brain is also destroyed ?
How will he know?
Because we have been convinced that we know by the help of our brain.
We have been convinced that we only know by the help of our brain. And if our brain is
destroyed, we can't know!

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Understand.
And for that what is necessary ? To know in this lifetime how to forge a link, link between
your foolish you and your real you.
Between this you and the real you.
So, yoga sutra teaches that also. How to forge a link between this unreal you and between
the real you.
Once that link is forged no brain is required. Then you don't need a brain, let the brain be
burnt, frozen, cut to pieces whatever it may happen.
Once the link is established, then the real you will tell you everything.
Wisdom replaces knowledge. Wisdom tells you everything. Wisdom tells you what to do,
what to understand and what not to understand.
These two links are so important, memory and the link between this false you and the real
you.
Yogasutra teaches these two simple things, simple yet very difficult.
But if you never know the two things, you'll be what you are always and never will be what
you could be.
If the whole idea is for progress to be the real self, these two things are important.
Memory and the link between the false you and the real you.
We will go further.

If now one is ready and determined to go ahead progressively, this progress will depend on
the intensity of efforts.

The yoga sutra teach,

what to do with memory.
How to remove hindrances and obstacles.
How to make dormant human centers active and make dormant the active animal centers.
And much more - Such practical and constructive guidance is found only in the yogasutra of
Sage Patanjali.
The Upanisads and the Geeta form exhilarating and profoundly spiritual philosophy,
but when the spirit is [weak Ahhh], when the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak one has to
take help of the sutras.
Normally we think of memory as something that happened in the past and our remembrance
of the same.
You've not been told of memory that is present and also that is future and coinciding in the
now at each point in time.
Now I will explain this: What! also that is spiritual and coinciding in the now at each point in
time, today and also in the future.
This is the most powerful effect of memory.
It makes life meaningful.
This action of memory prevents us from being a vegetable or a robo, but it demands also its
pound of flesh.
What is that point in time that creates a now?
Supposing a normal human life is 70 years.
A normal human life is say 70 years.
How many seconds are there in 70 years ?
How many seconds are there in 70 years?
70× 365 x 24 x 60 x 60 are so many seconds in the life of 70 years.
You are, say today, 39 years old, 6 months and 11 days you are at that point in your present
life. What were you in your last life at this point in time?
What were you in your last life at this point in time, when you were 39 years old, 6 months
and 11 days.
In the last life on this day you had been horseracing and in this
life you have sat to meditate, your meditation would be put aside and you will think of horse
racing, that is the point in time. And in your next life when you are 39 years, 6 months and 11
days on that day you will again think of horse riding.
You see.
This is how it is called the point in time of memory. The past, the present, the future points
are coincident and coinciding with the result that if you sit in meditation, you will sit first and
then you'll dream what you have done in your last life at that point in time.
Understand.

[S] How do we evolve?

[Mr.T] You don't evolve at all.

After 500 million years you don't evolve.
You just are the same once again after 500 million years. That is why the only way is to take
our life in our own hands and do something.
And the only way to do something is memory and link between the false you and the real
you.
This we must learn.
If we don't learn this, do what you like, you will still be horse riding at that point in time.

[S] Tavariaji, Actually the link between the false you and the real you is there all the time,
only we are not aware of it?

[Mr.T] Then it is not a link.

If you are not aware that you have got 10 million pounds lying in a Swiss bank you are poor.
And that thought, that you have got to 10 million pounds in Swiss bank is useless,
unless you have the key,
you have the number,
so that you can go to Switzerland, operate your account and get 10 million pounds.
Otherwise that link, that fortune is always there you are as poor as ever, isn't it.
It's no use the link being there, we should be aware of that link(a) and be able to operate.
You get my point.
You are right when you say, it is always there.
But like a 10 million pounds in the Swiss bank, you don't know and here you would be
thinking about paying your rent.
You understand me.
So, we are poor because we don't know.
Am I clear! Okay! We will go further.
Suppose you sit in prayers or japa, suddenly some thoughts enter your conscious brain and
you are lost in a chain of events that leave you angry, because the japa or prayer was only
mechanical or had stopped completely.
There is no reason for such thoughts to come in that we can explain.
Memory at random does not come in our thinking.
Please remember this sentence: Memory at random does not come in our thinking.

And this is your spinal cord through which the nerves come. And through your five senses all
the incoming impulses reach here, you have learnt that earlier. And the incoming impulses
with memory pattern come here and these four points: Intellectual, Emotional, Sex and
Movement, these four points create a thought. And then you think, you act accordingly.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

120 impulses per second come to your brain,

they come into your brain and not in my brain.
Or what 120 impulses come into my brain may not come in his brain.
In all, each of you 120 impulses come every second, all are different.
They are different because they are based on your memory on my memory on his memory
on her memory.
So, the 120 impulses that come with the memory patterns come here and are developed into
thoughts, are based on your memory.
That point number 1, that twinkles in your brain and that twinkles here, in your causal body.
So, the incoming impulses are filtered as per your memory, as per my memory, as per each
individual's memory.
And if you are sitting for japa or prayer and some wrong thoughts, come in and disturb you,
or disturb me, it's your fault or my fault.
Because my memory is selecting that incoming thoughts.
And if I do nothing about my memory, I can't do anything about the incoming thoughts.
And if I can do anything about my incoming thoughts, they will rule me as they like and I will
be a slave unto them and do as they want me to do.
If I was sitting on prayers, suddenly a thought comes, why not have a little wine? I put down
the prayer book, go to the next room, open my, Why ?
The point in time of my memory comes in and makes me do it,
I am a slave to my memory.
I have had no control of memory, I'm a slave to my memory and I do exactly as my memory
will dictate me.
I will put down my prayer book. Or I will go down the steps and play some figure, put five
rupees like this on figure, come back, do like this, start my prayer again. But I am helpless, I
am a slave to my memory. You understand memory now.
It is more weak than a spider's web and an atom bomb cannot destroy it.
And it will make you and me do the things it wants.
We are slaves we can't do a thing about it.
If you think that your prayers can help you go on praying, praying, praying your mind has
gone somewhere,
the book is in your hands, your lips are praying your mind has gone where it is forced to go.
See your helplessness.
That is a human being.
The 20th century human being who is going into the 21st century.
What a big thing it will do.
It has passed from one century to another for the last so many thousand years.
What has happened, same thing, we do the same thing.
So, unless we are determined to do something practical there, there is no way out.
Why am I putting all the weight on yoga sutra?
It is because of this, that unless you take your own life in your own hands and say,
I'm going to be the master and none else, not memory, then only things will improve. You
see.
That is why I say yoga sutra is totally different.

[S] May I ask you a question.

[Mr.T] Go ahead.

[S] I'm more confused now, than I was five minutes ago.

[Mr.T] That is my duty, that was my duty always and will always be. To confuse you is my
religious duty.

[S]You have almost succeeded.

[Mr.T] I'll always succeed, you see!

[S] Of Course, What I am asking is this, that this life I'm with somewhere for example: may
be in my last life because of this lack of connections I don't know what I was

[Mr.T] Do you hear, I will speak for you.

[S] What is common between

[Mr.T] It twinkles and there is a memory.

[S] What I am asking is, if there is a Divine Fragment at that point of time existing there and
this, they have no connection, it's like a gorge in the divine fragment.
Once the body goes away and the Divine Fragment leaves the body, there is no memory for
the Divine Fragment.

[Mr.T] Why do you give memory to the Divine Fragment?

[S] It has got none.

[Mr.T] It has got wisdom.

[S] Ya. What I'm asking is that because of this lack of connection, what is being reborn, we
continuously use the word that we are being reborn.

[Mr.T] Your memory is reborn.

What do you mean by we?
And then memory is to be given clothes, shirt and pants or sari, that's all.

[S] But that memory, has it got a point, zero point, what point is considered as zero in time,
for example we are talking about a continuity, last life, what is point zero in time.

[Mr.T] Where is zero?

[S] Pardon.
[Mr.T] Where is zero?

[S] I am just giving an idea, for sake of comparison. And this life is zero for this life, then
what has happened over a certain number of seconds thereafter, between this life and last
life are connected by memory and we in the life keep on repeating very likely what
happened.

[Mr.T] Because to zero, nothing is added to zero. You remain zero. Memory Is zero, mind
you.

[S] I understand, what I'm beginning to wonder is,

if there is a continuity like from life to life to life what happened when the first human being
was born and what kept multiplying like thereafter.

[Mr.T] My dear friend, I gave you this to, to answer your question
Why ? Life begins here, goes down, down, down here and then comes here here, here all
this is there.
Eternity upon eternity upon eternity, from here to here it will take 21 eternities. And then
again you have reached is a eternity.
So which eternity you are talking about. Which births you are talking about.
And which memory you are talking about.

[S] I don't know

[Mr.T] That is exactly what I say, the only thing we know is, "We don't know".
That means zero, we have to come out of this zero of not knowing, that is my whole talk my
friend.
You are right ! we are zero, we have been zero, we will be zero till such time we take
ourselves in our hands and add something. Get my point.
If we don't and just keep on living after 50 million years it will be zero.
Because memory is zero, it has no plus minus, it is zero and makes us live zero life.
That is why I say, it should be exiled or frozen.
Then only we have chance to start with one.
You get my point.
Because go back in time till you come to the first life, whatever it is, you see.
Or go in future, another million lives, zero to zero to zero.
Because memory is zero.
It doesn't function by itself.
It has been created by you and now it has become the master.
You understand me.
The prime minister is ruling the King.
And the King appointed the prime minister.
That is the story of life.

[S] Which "you" are we meaning, I don't know.

[Mr.T] The 'You' that is a false you, one false you after another, one false you after another
has created memory.
--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And memory in time now says, you do what I'm telling you, I know everything, you know
nothing.
And so, we live our life. You see.
Therefore, it is very very essential that two things we establish.
There are two zeros in our lives, one is the zero of memory and other is the zero of the
knowledge of the link between one life and another.
This can be provided if we put up the link between the false you and the real you.
There are practices that'll help you to put up this link between the false you and the real you.
Once this link is put up, in the absence of your brain, between one life to another, this link
will provide you with all the wisdom you want to know.
So that in your next birth you don't do the things you don't want to do and do the things you
want to do and therefore you start on your progress,
till then whatever you have achieved is knowledge.
We have read so much, we have heard so much, we have not progressed an inch.
You get my point.
Because we have not taken our own life in our own hands.
We must be real masters of ourselves, you see.
That can only be provided if this false you builds up a link between the real you.
You get my point.
Then only and then only, memory is absolutely frozen.
Then only memory will walk out of the back door, knowing that it will have nothing to do now.
Because the real, powerful, real you there is a link now.
And this false body will very soon like to crumble and die, so that the real you is free to
operate.
The whole idea, this false you is living as I, I, I.
But the day it will really understand that it is a false you, no amount of telling it that you are a
false you will do.
Because every time you say that, this is a false you, it only becomes a memory.
It is not a fact.
But the day there is a link between the false you and the real you, it is a concrete substance
generated.
And that concrete substance will
make this false you say, Oh! I have been hindering the real you
and then it will long to die.
You get my point.
That is freedom.
That is moksha.

[S] What are those practices?

[Mr.T] We'll come, we'll come. Rome was not built in a day.

You laugh now, when you'll die and when you will be reborn you will not laugh because you
don't know that you were laughing once.
[S] We have to cry when we are reborn, yes? Doctors.

[Mr.T] That is because at the time of birth we realize that we know nothing and again we are
in prison, that is why we cry.
You see.
The child is very very sensible because it has yet not broken it's link with the real you.
And it cries because it says, Oh! God! It will start all over again, that is why it cries.
And if one does not know what will happen after I die one will cry also then.
Unless one has knowledge.

When in prayer or japa, incoming impulses are normally kept out i.e. they pass the
conscious brain without impression on the registration area but the point in time i.e. at that
point in your present life and the similar point in life in an earlier life, if your thoughts were
along a certain line such thoughts will pass at the present point in time.
That is why we take many lives to eradicate all such points in time in the past.
For these two methods are followed to freeze memory, to exile memory.
In diagram 3b shows how memory is exiled.
And diagram 3c shows how memory is deeply frozen so that even incoming impulses are
prevented from entering the system.
It may be argued (please correct the sentence) it may be argued, are those who do not
receive the help from the sutras lost. (Correct the sentence)
It may be argued, are those who do not receive help from the sutras lost, not lost, but to find
the way is 100 or more times more difficult because such practical guidance only shortens
the road.
This path is very long and can be measured in light years because we have to be born in
different places in the universe and not only on this earth.
God and nature make available all the help that a sincere student needs anywhere in the
universe. And as all the hindrances and obstacles depend on memory they will fall away and
disappear if we take care of memory but not otherwise.
Therefore, such sadhana or practices are necessary that takes care of memory.
Memory is by nature indestructible.
Millions of years cannot obliterate memory.
It is only filed in properly and so seems to be forgotten or difficult to recall.
For the present we shall end with the following lines: First stage, the slow process of a
material mind [cancel that and write which] which serves the body.
[now these five words which are underlined don't read first] continue.
The slow process of the material mind which serves the body and needs to lean upon the
erring sense, it should rule and use. The sutras help us here.
Second stage, he knew matter pregnant with spiritual sense, mind there the study of the
unknowable, he read from within the texts of the without.
There is progress on the path.
In the sutras, he read from within is translated as spiritual reading results in contact with the
soul, the link between the false you and the real you.
This is what the sutras are going to teach you.
Spiritual reading results in contact with the soul.
So, one thing is clearly stated here, the second thing is how the memory should be deeply
frozen. Then the third stage, this too, must now be overpassed and left, as all must be until
the highest is gained.
Till that is reached our journey.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
6. 23B

From ´92, I may have to whether I like it or not make two groups, those who are very
earnest, those who are less earnest.
And from today's notes it will be apparent that next year we will see such two groups.
For a long time, I hesitated, separating all of you here.
But there are a few very earnest and there are many who are less earnest.
The less earnest make it evident every Saturday meeting that follows the monthly meeting.
[Cat meowing]
She is earnest, see. Well, I may, yet change my mind if better results follow.
It is not a threat, please! It is my sad thinking for the last one month.
We'll begin now.
We have noted in the earlier notes that all our religions and philosophies are woven around,
and are exclusively for this gross outward covering and brain that is hiding the real you or
the Divine Fragment.
They meaning religion and philosophies are not concerned it seems even with the subtle
coverings besides this gross one. We have also noted that this gross covering is very
intelligent and seems to function by itself, though this is a false claim, and what is more, it
can accumulate knowledge and pretend to be very wise and all knowing.
And therefore, all the religions and all the philosophies try to trace its past, its present and its
future.
And talk in terms of sin or karma, and heaven or moksha.
But this is a futile exercise indeed because it deals with the covering only.
We think that it is not worthwhile to waste time and go along this path i.e. the line adopted by
religions and philosophies because this gross covering is to be done away with, the earlier
the better.
But not by way of suicide, natural death and suicide both amount to unconscious exit from
life.
But it must be a conscious dropping away of the outer covering.
On the other hand, it is more proper to know the techniques and the methods that show us
how to do away with this gross covering so that our next step would be to take in hand the
subtle and the yet more subtle coverings and in turn to do away with them also.
The earlier the better.
But unfortunately, there are many schools and so-called masters who show tantric practices
of using the great possibilities of the senses of the subtle and yet more subtle bodies thereby
firmly establishing both themselves and their followers in this mithya knowledge of the
coverings.
In a zoo, the animals are in cages, but in a natural game preserve these animals look as if
they are in natural surroundings and they think they are free.
When you do not know to function in the higher senses of the subtle bodies you feel that you
are in a cage.
When you are able to use the powers of subtle and yet more subtle bodies you think you
have achieved freedom.
But this freedom is the freedom of the game preserve and you know very well that no animal
is free to go out of this game preserve.
And so, this so-called freedom is the freedom of the game preserve.
But most people think that they have achieved freedom and they call this freedom of the
games preserve as moksha.
With the result that their minds cease to progress further and god knows for how many
lifetimes they remain in this game preserve, enjoying the so called freedom.
That is what is hinted here.

[S] more subtle bodies?

[Mr.T] Astral and mental, Sambhogakaya, dharmakanya. To do away means once and for all
time to be free from physical birth and later to be free from subtle and yet more subtle body
births. Because as long as the subtlest covering persists we cannot be free from repeated
births and deaths.
Neither is the real you or the Divine Fragment free to function by itself, because then only is
real moksha attained.
In the same manner the three universes are also mere coverings of greater lives as
compared to the finite human beings.
Greater lives I mean not more divine than human beings.
But more advanced and infinite as compared to human beings. And hence all the types of
coverings are considered by the shastras as unreal, hiding the real you the Divine Fragment.
In the same way the gross universe in its millions, billions, trillions of gross objects is hiding
many, many real divine fragments.
We should come to it later.
The science that searches for that and studies these trillions upon trillions of such coverings
in the universe hiding higher lives that make up this vast universe which is either expanding
or contracting and which according to the scientists’ calculations has been in existence for
fifteen or sixteen billion years and about whose future and death is theorised as thermal
death is so much mithya knowledge.

Because such knowledge does not help us in our daily living when obstacles and hindrances
make us go the wrong way.
Or when depression and brooding crush us and make us helpless.
And when our wandering mind does not let us even pray or be engaged in some
constructive work.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

I feel that the scientists instead of searching these many, many bodies in space, if they can
come to some knowledge of how to have communication, I think will know the truth earlier.

However, this outer covering acts as the real you and pretending thus calls itself 'I'.
This is avidya meaning calling the false and pretending you as "I'.
And from which we must work to be free.
But mere mental concept and mere parrot-like repetition of this thought is not enough, one
must experience the separation of this false you from the real you as precisely as a snake
removes its whole skin.
The false superimposing of the outer covering on the real you is so firmly fixed in our mind
and brain that we doubt the very existence of this real you and science considers it as so
much spiritual fiction.
In the sutra book 2 (24), it says,
The cause of this association, that means the association of the false you over the real you,
(this)
The cause of this association is avidya or ignorance and says, this has to be overcome.

When this ignorance is brought to an end through non-association with the things perceived,
this is the great liberation.

This outer covering is so firmly established and we have had no idea of the real you.
Of course, we talk philosophically, spiritually or religiously about our soul, it is a talk.
We have had no experience of the real you. And therefore, even we, though we come and
meet here and talk about it, even we doubt at times, whether there is any possibility of
knowing the real you.
And our religions, they are concerned with many gimmicks.
We have rituals, we have fasts, we have sattvic foods and all sorts of these gimmicks.
We play like little children that have grown up as adults and keep playing with it.
Only Buddha was very emphatic in his statement and denied any of these rituals, any of
these gimmicks.
But the result was that
the people of India suddenly lost the anchor.
When they tried to give up their rituals, they found that they were holding on to air.
There was no firm ground under their feet.
Because it is not easy for a human mind to live by any extract or abstract formula.
It was therefore the great work of Sankarācārya to establish rituals again and Brahmanism
again.

You know that our human mind is so small, our human brain is so small, that on this earth,
our earth is not even a speck of dust. On the Sun there are some spots and you can put a
few thousand earth in one of these spots and it won't cover a small spot on the sun, it is so
small.
And the body of water that covers three quarters of its surface is one.
But the human mind cannot ever see that body of water as one.
And we have the Atlantic Ocean, Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean, we are not content with that,
we have then got Arabian Sea, Gulf of Mexico, Straits of Gibraltar.

We go on breaking an actual full fact. Our human minds are too small, we need to break up
things and hold on to a small piece then.
Because even then we find it difficult to understand.
That is why rituals will not leave us.
We will, in spite of reading these notes, go home and stand in one corner and do like this, to
some supposed Idol.
We would not like to look into the mirror and see whether something is reflected here in the
mirror that is the real you.
That we will not do.
Unless we do this, there is no hope.
And you know the reason why ? When we were primitive, like the animals we were guided
by instinct.
When we will advance sufficiently, we will be guided by intuition.
But today we are without instinct or intuition.
We may have a piece of grey matter called the brain that cannot help us.
And as long as we have to live by the help of this small grey matter, we will not have the
courage to take all our religious books, go to the sea and dump! Thank you! All this time you
helped me; I want you no more.
You will not have the courage to do that.
If our religious book were to fall from our hand, we do this, this, all that.
It is as much a printed book as this, but no, there are certain fixed ideas in our mind.
If a photograph of a prophet falls, we are afraid.
One day an idiot like me was preaching like me. So, one man called him, this is the
photograph
of your father put your foot on it, he went there and stopped, because our minds are
conditioned by certain relationships, by certain ideas of spirituality.
And we do not want to be free from this awful mental torture. We do not feel this as mental
torture because we have not believed that this is mental torture.
But it is mental torture.
But we love it. We don't want to be free from it.
I'm sure you won't do it going home.
Okay.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Since this covering is not the real you, what can we do to improve it?
Hardly much, book 4 (27) says in yoga sutra,

Through the force of habit, however, the mind will reflect other mental impressions and
perceive objects of sensuous perception.

Have you understood this? Beginning through force of habit, through force of habit means
the thoughts that you have deeply engraved in your mind, these are, force of habits.
That picture of the wall is the picture of God.
That book is a religious book.
If I go to the temple and pray my sins will be forgiven.
If I go to yatra, Kedarnath, Badrinath, here, there, everywhere and have a dip into the
Ganges my sins will be washed away.
If that was so, all the angels in the universe will come to this earth and would like to have a
dip into the Ganges and go to Kedarnath, Badrinath and be washed once and for all.
But we have not the courage to believe.
And those who have no courage will hardly move on this path.
I told you once you remember young Walter Raleigh, Walter Ralaa as we used to say,
He wrote one line under Queen Elizabeth's window,
"Fain would I rise, but I fear a fall”, willingly I would rise, but I fear a fall.
And the Queen wrote another line, "if thy faint heart fails thee, do not rise at all".
If your faint heart fails thee do not rise at all.
The same way I can say that if you have not the courage to break away that with these
torturous mental thought, there will be no hope.
There will be no hope.
Religion does not make us spiritual.
Religion may make us religious, but not spiritual.
To be spiritual we must throw away everything.
Bhikshu, empty the boat.
That's all Buddha had to say. Meaning all the thoughts that you have engraved here, throw
them.
Empty the boat.
Unless you empty the boat there is no hope.
As long as you want to keep something into your boat, this is your boat, there is no hope.
I can also tell you the same thing, empty the boat.
If you don't have the courage, don't expect to move forward.

The approach to this eternal problem of the covering is approached from the wrong direction
by all religions and philosophies.
The emphasis is on what is wrong and wrong doing, and how to avoid it, and its
consequences. Leading to rituals, fasts and other gimmicks of satsang, sattvic food and
what not.

Why is the emphasis so much on wrong doing?

Why is the emphasis so much on sin and sinner?
Why are we not told that it is human to err?
Well, we are human beings and we make mistakes, why is the word sin coming in?
And sin brings in the idea of heaven and hell.
Maybe a few thousand years ago we were so primitive that we could not think of anything
better. But even now would you continue to think along the same lines?
Here you will notice in the yoga sutra that the approach is totally different and does not
remain a philosophy but given practical lessons that help one to crossover.
The emphasis is much less on commission, but is (not it) more on healing, refining,
upgrading. When through the removal of hindrances and purification of all the sheaths, the
totality of all knowledge becomes available. Not further remains for the man to do.
All the sheaths physical, astral, mental.
Totality of all knowledge means wisdom becomes available.
Not further remains for the man to do.
When wisdom replaces knowledge, when one outer covering after another is thrown away.
Then what is worth knowing is known.
And all the rubbish that we have collected as knowledge would be thrown overboard.
How do hindrances and
obstacles arise?
Why are they so persistent ?
Why are sadhanas necessary or life long of bhakti necessary ? And all these life after life
consciously.
What are called obstacles and hindrances arise from one source only.
What is known as life and death arise from one source only.
Whether you will follow rituals or whether you will elect to follow the yoga sutra arises from
one word only, and that one word is, memory.
And memory as you may understand is not only, is not only past, is not only present, it is
also future. It is also future.
Past, present, future.
It sits right in the middle of the past, present and future.
There is a small little point, you all have this book with you,
most of you must have got it, most of you have not read it !
Perhaps the last three or four pages you have seen of this book.
Now, the diagrams, there you will see 1, 2, 3
three points are numbered 1, 2, 3.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Have you seen the diagrams?

Have you seen those 1,2,3?
I doubt very much.
These three points are in your brain.
Past, present, future memory. How many times have you opened this book?
Once, half ?
Of these three points 1,2,3 we are in the physical earth,
so we will talk of 1.
We will not for the time being talk of 2 and 3.
There is a point in your brain, this point is the point of time.
Time is neither past, nor present, nor future.
Because like the Ganga there is no Gangotri.
And like the Ganga there is no Bay of Bengal.
Time is time.
Always flowing and has no past, present or future.
Because this is time, so we don't know where it starts and we don't know where it ends.
And God in his great mercy, in our stupid brain has given one small point, that in the diagram
is called 1, the point of time.
If you can touch that point of time, there is no past, there is no future, there is always a now.
It's not a philosophical now,
it's a practical now.
You can see in dim past,
you can see into the dim future; you can see your present. Instead of calling it time, call it
memory.
For your time is your memory.
Your last birth is your last memory.
Your future birth is your future memory.
Your present birth is your present memory.
The only thing we have not learnt so far is to link the past memory, to the present memory,
to the future memory.
Because nobody has told us, there is a small point indicated by figure 1, in our brain, which
is the
point of time.
Which is the point of all memory.
Which is the point of past, present and future.
Your prophets were born yesterday, time began God knows when, who was helping
humanity then?
I don't know.
Because we firmly believe that unless there is a prophet or unless there is religion or unless
there are religious books or unless there are temples, churches, mosques we will go to hell.
If you put all the religions, philosophies, temples, churches into hell, there will be heaven on
earth.
But we are afraid. We fear.
We dare not take a step beyond these boundaries.
If you don't. If you don't have the courage to step beyond, why do you come here ?
To please me ! I am sure you will not have the courage after going home also.
Now, we will go further.

It is one word only, memory.

And memory at three stages past present future coinciding into a now.
Now please pick this up,
see your diagram.
The upper half is called creation. There on the right-hand side, at the bottom, you read,
causal body with three super micro recording monitors, do you read that, do you read that!
And then with an arrow you see three stars in a small rectangle. Do you?
On the same level!
Do you see three stars in a rectangle?
These are the three super micro recording monitors.
Now, what do you see here, in the upper half and this is the lower half.
The upper half, you see, Param Satyam, Satyam, Tapah.
On the right, can you read.
Absolute - Param Satyam, Unmanifest Absolute-Satyam, Tapah -Divine Wholeness-
Absolute manifest. Then a small little circle shown as the Bubble, that is the Existence which
is enlarged below
And then Divine Fragments - Janah.
These lines that you see in this upper circle and the human being you see in the lower circle
is the same line covered over by false coverings of physical, astral, mental bodies.
Do you see the difference? The single line has become a body.
Here you see a single line in the upper circle in the yellow colour.
In the lower circle you see the human bodies that are covered with false coverings.
Now, if there is any sense into the theory of Karma,
if there is any sense in the theory of reincarnation,
there must be a link,
there must be a chain,
there must be a link.
If you are what you are today,
if you do know what you were yesterday
and you'll not know what you are going to be tomorrow.
Where is the link?
And if there is no link, there is no karma and
there is no reincarnation.
But if there is karma, if there is reincarnation,
where is the link?
You know this link is made of what?
This link is made of a very stupid substance, Memory.
This memory is stretchable and is longer than the universe.
This memory is stretchable and longer than the universe.
Before the universe was born, till the universe will die and everything that takes place again
and again and again and again. There is one word that repeats and repeats and repeats and
repeats, memory, memory, memory, memory.
So, if you go to your temples and churches and mosques and do nothing about your
memory,
it is the most important thing, memory.
What are you going to do?
How will your rituals and sattvic food and vegetarianism or whatever you call it and all the
other gimmicks going to help you on this path.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

If you don't know this word,

if you don't want to know this word,
if you don't want to do anything about this word,
what is your future ?
A million, billion times even if you are born,
you'll be going to the temple.
Going to the church, to the mosque.
You will carry your religious book and do this.
Nothing more, nothing less. Understand!
There is no way out.
Your mental torture will continue. You will love your captivity.
And will never know what freedom is.
You will also not know what your real you is. Let go anything else. So, it boils down to only
one thing.
Destroy it. Exile it. Freeze it.
Do anything with that word memory.
You get my point.
Again, I come to this yellow book, which most of you have not read.
I draw your attention to the last four five pages.
There are five diagrams, if you see the last diagram, it is called 3c and if you see the fourth
diagram, it is called 3b.
In 3b memory is exiled and in 3c memory is frozen.
Frozen, not frozen as in your refrigerator or deep freeze.
Frozen means, any amount of heat will not bring it to life again, it is frozen.
And frozen means what ?
This is your 1st life, 2nd life, 3rd life...100th life, today is your millionth life, memory is
continuing with you in your millionth life, the link is.
Today we are talking about electronics.
Nature was playing with electronics billions of years ago. And therefore, gave you one center
in your brain.
Kept one center called the number 1, 2, 3. What have
you read here, the causal body holding the three permanent seed atoms.
In this causal body there are three seed atoms, like your 1,2,3 in your brain.
There are three seed atoms in your brain,
there are three seed atoms in the causal body, and
this is the physical seed atom 1, this is the physical seed atom 1 and there is a constant link
between the point in time in your brain and the eternal time in the causal body.
And from your 1st birth to your today's millionth birth and tomorrow's 10 millionth birth, this
and this will function.
There is no sin,
there is no good deeds,
these are all mere religious thoughts.
They give us some discipline in life.
There is no sin.
There is no karma.
There is no good deed.
Forget all this childish talk.
It is memory.
It will make you do, in your 1st life or in your 1000th life or in your millionth life,
the same thing over and over again.
As long as you take care of that memory.
If you don't, another 10 million births and you will be doing the same thing.
You will still be going to some Gamdevi place where you meet once in a month, but you will
do nothing else.
Try to understand the atrocious damage that we are doing to ourselves by not trying to
realize what memory is, and what we can do about this memory.
In the causal body, point 1, the point in time goes on flickering.
In your brain that point 1 goes on flickering.
There is communication.
And communication of what ?
All that you think,
all that you do,
all that memorize,
all that you put in your memory.
And it is transmitted there,
when you are born again, that will transmit again to that point 1 in your brain,
what you have been doing all your lives in the past and make you do again.
Where is your sin?
Where is your karma ?
Where is your good dead?
It's your memory.
If you have done something you will be made to do that again, whether good or bad, inferior
or superior, doesn't matter.
So, think of that one-word memory.
Try to learn something about memory.
And try to know the techniques which will exile it.
But the trouble with exiling is,
one can always come back.

Napoleon was exiled to Elba, within a hundred days he came back and Europe was
shivering when Napoleon came back.
So, to exile is not the safest thing to do.
Napoleon can come back and Europe can again be in trouble. The best thing is to deep
freeze it.
Then finally they sent him to St. Helena.
5000 miles away from France.
Corded by half a dozen men-of- war of the British navy and 10,000 soldiers on the island of
Helena.
You see.
They totally deep freezed Napoleon.
He could not come back to France again.
Napoleon in your case is, memory.
If you'll exile it, it might come back within 100 days.
If you deep freeze it at St. Helena, it may never come again.
The Yoga Sutras are important because they are
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
7. 24A

You are all aware that before June that means April' 93 we were on Book 3.
Do you remember?
Or you don't even remember so much?
And then I stopped, till today.
And in the meantime, I have given you a few notes.
Maybe July, August, October, November something like that or December.
The reason is very, very important.
Till Book 3 sometimes I used to tell you that you are not making enough progress,
you are not taking enough interest,
you are not doing this,
you are not doing that.
Up to Book 2 it was alright.
From Book 3 onwards, Book 3, Book 4, Book 5 part1, part 2 the subject becomes very
difficult.
Yoga Sutra becomes very difficult, so difficult that it will
sound only as spiritual fiction. Understand me.
From Book 3 onwards it will sound as spiritual fiction.
What you can't see, what you can't experience,
therefore, is fiction.
I'm at a loss, how to and where to begin.
If you have the book in your hand.
If you see page 31.
If you see page 31.
It is the beginning of Book 2.
If you see the book, page 31, there is a quotation.
Because it is the beginning of Book 2, it reads very simply, "How long will you tread the
circling tracks of mind, Around your little self and petty things ? Not for vain repetitions were
you built, Out of Immortal substance you were made."
This is a part of philosophy we all know.
We know that there is a Divine Fragment within.
We know there is an Atma.
That we are not mere human beings.
All nonsense we know.
You all know.
Because this is philosophy, I call it nonsense.
This philosophy we know.
How to make it a fact ?
How to make it a fact, is what is before us, a most difficult task. There is something immortal
in us.
We are not petty human beings; we all can say this.
There is nothing new about it. Even from the school, children will say that, in India especially.
Now read, we will go a little further.
We go to page 45,
There is a quotation which show
Book 3 begins.
Now try to read this,
"O strong forerunner,
(Who is he?)
I have heard thy cry.
A seed shall be sown in Death's tremendous hour.
A seed shall be sown in Death's tremendous hour.
It's a very great promise.
A branch of Heaven transplant to human soil;
It's another great promise.
A branch of Heaven transplant to human soil;
Nature shall overleap her mortal step;
Fate shall be changed by an unchanging will.
Fate shall be changed by an unchanging will.

Whose will is unchanging,

even that unchanging will is prepared to say,
fate shall be changed.
You see.
There are vital promises here.
There is no philosophy now. There are vital promises.
And to go from Book 2 to Book 3 therefore means a tremendous jump across the void.
There are two methods of approach.
One is the practical plodding, slowly, steadily, practical plodding slowly steadily.
The other is Bhakti,
The other is Bhakti.
Bhakti does not necessarily mean that the progress will be fast.
Am I clear ?
Bhakti does not necessarily mean that our progress will be fast.
Whether you take the first road or the second road,
the most important thing that should happen to each one of you is a change in structure.
Is a change in structure.

You understand,
"Change in structure"?
I have been talking enough about it.
You must be understanding when I say the most important thing that is needed is change in
structure.
How to bring about this change in structure?
Whether you go the Bhakti way,
whether you go the practical way, unless there is a change in structure, nothing happens,
Nothing !
You see the human brain; the human brain is like any other organ in the body.
The human brain is like any other organ in the body.
It's an organ.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Sometimes it appears to me that the liver is more intelligent than the brain.
Because the work done by the liver cannot be done by the most sophisticated hospital in the
world.
A single liver that works in a human body that cannot be duplicated by the most
sophisticated hospital in the world.
Then what has brain to offer to man?
What has brain ?
Why has it been given some additional status?
Why ?
The brain is an organ like any other organ up to 2 mm from the surface.
The brain is an organ, like any other organ in the body up to
2 mm from the surface.
After that nobody knows what it is.
Lower than 2mm, no one knows what it is.
At least modern science so far does not know.
The Rishis, the Yogis they did everything to go deeper.

When I say that you have to change your structure.

I mean, that to virtually change your structure.
The combination of rajas, tamas, sattva in particular rhythm and balance.
That can be done by various technical exercises, methods. Then comes the important part,
sinking below the 2mm level of the brain, below the surface of the brain.
Today the most brilliant man or in the last 6000 years whoever have been really great
amongst us, whether prophets, scientists whoever they be.
Have by chance, by mistake, by design, by practice, by method, by prayer, by any reason
have gone 1 or 2 mm below the surface.
All those Rishis and all those yogis who have remained unknown.
Who have given their,
who have studied their entire lives and remained unknown, they have left certain methods,
they have left certain methods.
So that we can consciously go by a millimetre or two, go down by a millimetre or two.
When we go down by a millimetre or two,
something happens.
The first thing that happens is,
all that you know,
all that you have learnt,
all your knowledge,
all your worldly ability cannot be made use of.
What happens ?
In that one or two millimetre when we go down, we find that
all our knowledge,
all our wisdom,
all our activity,
all our ability and possibilities don't work.

Like before a mountain of magnet, a ship's compass and other things don't work.
There is a certain pressure, whether we call it in our normal language magnetic pressure,
electric pressure, atomic pressure, we don't know.
There is something which nullifies all our learning.
It is as good as losing our memory of all the worldly things.
So what happens ?
We are at a terrible disadvantage, because whatever there we will experience we
won't know that language,
we won't know the codes,
how can we decipher.
That is will be our biggest difficulty when we go down by a
millimetre or two below the cortex, the upper layer of 2mm. Whatever then will happen is
described in Book 3.
Whatever will then happen is
described in Book 3.
If by any chance,
if God is very kind to you and you go below and further than those 2mm up to 5 mm,
then you will understand what Book 4 is telling you.
And I am afraid in this lifetime we'll not be able to go below 5th mm and so what Book 5, the
fifth book part 1 and 2 says will not be normally understandable.
But my experience about you all say that you all are not ready for Book 2.
Nobody does anything at home! So, most of us are not ready for Book 2.
We are now trying to go to Book 3.
If you have the book, go to page 207, page 207, Book 1 (1),
Book 1 sutra 1, para 2.
Having systematically compiled the sutras and taught his accepted disciples,
Sage Patanjali wishes to convey that not only is this the revised text but the final
understanding of yoga for this age.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The Yoga Sutra will thus be finalized and revised in each age (like our modern age)
according to the context of that age, because they are scientific, timeless and have
fathomless depth.
Now actually the sutras begin.
In Book 3 the sutras begin,
Book 1 and 2 were mere mental, emotional, physical preparedness so that we could go to
Book 3.
For your own sake I would like to once again tell you before I take up Book 3,
That the Prism Exercise is absolutely essential.
That Prism Exercise is absolutely essential.
It is the Prism Exercise that will ultimately help you to step on the subjective side of life.
Unless you take a step from the objective side of life to the subjective side of life, it is not
possible to understand subjective experience.
Amongst the other physical exercises,
so called physical exercises,
the one we are practicing here,
pulling the lower abdomen.
You remember.
Pulling the lower abdomen keeping it in,
tight in and then breathing at,
from here, top of the chest.
Do you remember ?
Have you done, some of you,
with me here.
Some of you who are here, have
done with me
Others have not, some have done with me.
This is the most vital exercise.
When I was in Mysore, there I named this.
In Madhavpur, I named it Rajen Rhythm.
In Mysore I named it The Gold Nugget.
And a few days ago, when I was in Rajkot, I said it opens the Doors of God or
Opens the Doors to God.
It is your first step on the subjective aspect of yourself.
The diaphragm is an excellent muscle to help us to breathe correctly,
even rhythmically.
But its complementary aspect is the perineum.
And therefore, this exercise at the perineum is extremely important, because the day when
you will put your first step on the subjective path,
you will be at the perineum. When in the objective world you
will succeed in having a very rhythmic and balanced life,
it will be due to your diaphragm, the 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing. But your first step on the
subjective side of your life is when your perineum will guide you.
The refining exercises are good, the 3-step is even better,
but this pulling of the lower abdomen.
That exercise is absolutely a must,
together with the Prism Exercise.
You are as I am, householders. We have our commitments in the objective world.
We have to live in this objective world.
We have no time by way of hours to do many hatha yoga exercises.
Keeping everything in mind I've therefore given you Prism for five minutes and this lower
abdomen exercise for maximum two minutes.
If you value your subjective side of life.
If you want to put your first step on the subjective side of life.
See that you very sincerely, very seriously follow these two exercises.
Of course, the three-step and the refining are very much needed also.
But these two, give your life for these two exercises.
Because unless, unless a little change takes place inside of you, nothing will work, Nothing!

You all know the eight steps of yoga,

that is every child in India would know the eight steps of Yoga.
Yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyahara, dharna, dhyana and samadhi.
Let us talk of the second step, Niyama.
What does the sutra say about niyama ?

The yoga of action leading to union with the soul, is fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and
devotion to Ishvara.
It means nothing absolutely.
It has no meaning for us!
It has practically no meaning and we stop at niyama.
And there is no possibility for us to even think of dharana, dhyana samadhi or pratyahara.
See what is required of you, fiery aspiration.
What you have done in the last couple of years, you should have done in five-six minutes.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

That should be called fiery aspiration.

And the next step is absolutely impossible spiritual reading.
(Sorry, page 241)
And finally, devotion to Ishvara.
These are vague words for us, at this stage of our life.
All three are absolutely vague words because we have done nothing to put our first step on
the subjective side of life.

Actually Book 3 begins on page 239, it begins on page 239.

The first sutra says in Book 3,

The attainment of spiritual consciousness is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive.

What is spiritual consciousness?

When your present state of awareness, when your present state of awareness is improved
to a very great extent, then we are, we are on the verge of understanding spiritual
consciousness.
Spiritual consciousness is another word for
Divine Fragment or Soul.
Spiritual consciousness is another word for
Divine Fragment or Soul.
The attainment of Spiritual consciousness, a human being, a human being minus the
spiritual consciousness,
a human
being minus the spiritual consciousness.
That means minus Divine fragment or Soul, whatever you might call it,
that means this body.
It can never attain to the state of Spiritual Consciousness.
This body can never attain to the state of spiritual consciousness.
If Spiritual consciousness is Divine Fragment or Atma,
Then whatever best this body, body-brain system can do is be in Communication.
The maximum this body-brain system can do is to be
in Communication.

Book 3 begins with a caution, that whatever we may have read, that whatever we have
heard, whatever we may have visualized
about Soul,
about Atma,
about Divine Fragment,
we can set aside because all
this has been hearsay and not experienced.
Now the sutra is talking about communication,
communication with the
Divine Fragment.
If this body-brain system can put up communication with the Divine Fragment, with the
spiritual consciousness within,
then we can go further with
Book 3.
As I have just pointed out to you, Niyama is so difficult that it has remained only as words,
spiritual reading,
devotion to Ishvara and the
first point is intense activity, Intense activity.
All your six-seven eight years work that you have done should have been done in the last
five minutes,
Intense application.
See, time and again I have told you,
sometimes a bit harshly
but I don't want to hurt you.
These sutras will remain words only.
All these magnificent possibilities will remain only spiritual fiction.
You have to do something and something quickly,
if you want to put in practice the sutras from Book 3 onwards, very seriously.
The sutra points out to those who begin yoga from a very early and tender age
You see
What it means,
I have put a full shop to most of you.
I have put in other words a full stop to most of you.
The first line reads what,
this sutra points to those who begin yoga from a very early and tender age.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Why?
Because they must have spent
a good number of their incarnation on the path already. Then only they can begin yoga at a
very tender age.
If you have to compensate this and begin at 30, 40, 50, 60, can you imagine what more you
have to put in!
Such persons not only reap the fruits of their earlier hard work in previous lives,
Am I clear?
Such persons not only reap the fruits of their earlier hard work in previous lives but are intent
and serious, to reach Moksha in this. Their absorption is intense,
I just told you that what you have done in the last few years you should have been able to do
in the last five minutes.
Their absorption is intense,
their non- attachment is natural, they begin as advanced disciples,
or as those who have arrived.
The others (make note of this) the others, begin somewhere, somehow in life.
Am I clear?
Should I read again,
the others begin somewhere, somehow in life.
Do you want to begin somewhere, somehow in life.
Today you have come to a cross roads.
If you want to understand, and digest Book 3 and onwards,
this is very important to understand.
Would you begin somewhere, somehow in life.
Or would you like to compensate for all the years that have gone between your tender age
and present age.
How much more hard work you should be ready to put in.
If some of you think I will take the Bhakti path,
Okay! Take it.
Even then to begin at the tender age, you should have started 30-40 births earlier, your
Bhakti.
And if you are doing it now for the first time you have to compensate for all the hard work
you should've, would've done by now.
You have come to this critical point in your life.
A critical point in life when you decide,
"I will die doing it",
or turn you back and say,
“Next time!”
You have come to that critical stage now.
When you have to take one of the two decisions,
"I will die doing it,"
"I will try in my next birth".
One of the two decisions you have to take.
And don't keep on plodding somewhere, somehow.
I am not here to discourage you, neither I want to encourage you unnecessarily.
You have to learn the technique of walking on thin ice, without falling.
This is the Critical Stage.
So for your sake and my sake, make your decision.
If you make the decision,
I'll die doing it, continue with me.
If you honestly make the decision, it's too much for me, then turn your back.
This is not a simple yoga class.
I'm not interested in some asanas and some pranayama which you could very easily come,
do, please me,
please yourself and go home. This is not a normal yoga school.
Make up your mind.
Come to a firm decision,
be honest with yourself and also with me and take your very difficult critical decision.
I am not asking you to tell me now what your decision is.
Go home, think honestly, again and again.
Whether you will be able to put in what you are required to put in.
Your six refining, your three-step rhythmic breathing, nothing will help you, Nothing !
Of course, they will make you a much better human being, there is no question.
The three-step rhythmic breathing and the six refining exercises by themselves will make
you a very fine suitable human being,
if you decide in your next birth to start early.
But it is not enough here.
It is like a Fokker friendship small plane trying to go into space.
It will go 12,000 ft; it will fly at 15,000 ft and it will come down. So, you structure, which is
equivalent to a Fokker friendship small plane.
If you want to go into space, make up your mind.
Make up your mind whether you will be content to fly from here to there or you would like to
go into space.
That critical, final decision you take at home.
I am not questioning your sincerity,
I am not questioning…
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
8. 24B

At my age of 6 and 5.
[Rhythm and balance].
At my age of 5 and 6, I don't know,
I used to cry alone,
that will I not be guided.
I was crying night after night,
will I not be guided by you.
And it was in answer to my crying,
wholeheartedly I used to cry,
that I met my Master at the age of seven.
So, these things, these things are really very difficult,
It's not for fun.

Here again, after you become serious,

after you take your decision to rather die doing it.
Then also will depend upon your structure,
What type of guidance you will get.
That would be the next step. Whether you will prefer to be Satya Sai Baba or
whether you will prefer to be
Sai Baba of Shirdi,
that will be again a question before you.
Nine out of ten want to be
Satya Sai Baba, hardly one wants to be
Shirdi Sai Baba.
You see.
All these are very important decisions.
When life after life with all that
you do, all you see is a blank wall,
all you see is a blank wall.
See the fact,
The size of the whole thing is so enormous.
Today science is given us some very faint idea,
when they talk in light years, and millions of light years when they talk to us in these terms
and sometimes in billions of light years,
we get some idea of a very small corner of God's creation,
the physical universe.
And we have to step out of this objective universe on to the subjective field of life.
And here on the subjective side of life the enormous physical universe sits in one little
corner. So, when you have ambition to step out,
be very clear in your mind what you are asking for what you are aiming for,
and then decide whether you are able to jump across the void.
Remember, the void, in between (the), there is a void and this void is bottomless.
Once you fall in that void there is no way to come out.
I once again repeat before going further.
At least these two exercises, the
Prism and the pulling in of the lower abdomen,
please give your life to these two exercises.

Then only I can take you further and show you something else.

Our five senses can only show us things that are not worth seeing or experiencing.
All the five senses can make us see and understand all the things not worth understanding
or seeing.
And what is worth seeing and understanding is on the subjective side of life and not on the
objective side of life.
And if you are not prepared to put your step on that side of life, no amount of reading will
help.

You go anywhere in the world,

you will come empty handed,
go anywhere in the world you will come empty handed.
Not that there are not people who can give you something worthwhile.
There are many people who can give you really something worthwhile.
They will all question you,
Are you worthwhile ?
That will be the simple question asked to you.
You want to go further ? Okay !!

Second sutra,

Those who employ the will likewise differ, for its use be intense, moderate or gentle.
In respect to the attainment of true spiritual consciousness there is yet another way.
समझी गया .
Understand there is yet another way,
Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, this that, there is yet another way.
These lines apply to those who seek the right or wrong type of knowledge on the path,
and those who find no progress on the path.
At first it calls for awareness of conscious progress.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Depending on the individual sanskara, structure, right or wrong, that kind of knowledge to
progress on the path will come one's way and accordingly that branch of yoga abhyasa will
be followed.
Many approach the path out of fear or frustration,
some enter the path when all goes wrong and
some pursue it for psychic adventures and powers only.
But this path is meant for those who are keen on taking it up early in life,
when life is enjoyable,
happily, to march on without caring for psychic powers.
Such persons will gain the right knowledge and others will gain the type of guidance they
deserve.
In all cases progress will depend on the intensity of efforts and whether the object of
attainment is sufficiently valued.
You see.
This last line is very important, progress will depend on the intensity of efforts and
whether the object of attainment is sufficiently valued.
Whether all my talk for the last half an hour regarding the subjective side of life has any
value in your mind I don't know.
I'm trying to put some value to the subjective side of life.
If you have, then you might take the decision to die doing it. These two lines are very
important on page 240.
The another way alluded to is for selected disciples only and passed on by the word of
mouth. Clear!
It is simple English.
Those who really make progress on the subjective side of life are the few accepted disciples.
And whatever is written in whatever book wherever is not meant for them.
They are given instructions by word of mouth.
I'm goading you.
I'm pushing you.
I'm being rude with you.
So that some of you might be counted, someday by someone as accepted disciples.
If I'll fail in doing this much,
out of the 60, 70 of you,
if I fail in making, in making
3 or 4 of the caliber of accepted disciples.
The next poor ambition I have is to groom you up to a point in this life so that in your next life
at least you may not have to begin from a, b, c, d..
Because unless you come up to a particular point in this life,
you will not have a memory of what you have done.
And will again go from pillar to post,
here, there and everywhere
seeking knowledge and will be starting all over again.
That is my second humble ambition,
to take you up to a point in this life so that you begin from that point onwards in your next.

But I have a very ambitious ambition to find if possible 3 or 4 accepted disciples of the
caliber of accepted disciples in this lifetime.
I don't know whether either of my ambitions will be fulfilled

[S] Inshallah!

[Mr.T] Two people here express blessings, If wishes were horses, beggars would ride, that is
the situation.
I'm most, I'm most distressed by the fact that amongst you all, I see goodness, I see sincerity
and a weak backbone.
A weak backbone, otherwise the class of people you are here, I'm very happy with it.
And that makes me all the more sad.
Because normally sincere people don't come forward.
Many people come for a few days then walk away.
Because they were looking for something different.
And if they don't find, they run away.
But I have seen you month after month, month after months, such goodness, such sincerity
is difficult to come across.
I sometimes сrу and ask God, Why have you given them rubber backbones ?
That is all I find in you,
Rubber backbones.

[S] We have been talking about the progress on the path.

[Mr. T] Which path?

[S] Which you have been talking about

[Mr.T] Okay

[S] How does one know how far one has progressed on the path?

[Mr.T] I just told you that,

you know the question?
On the path how do you know that you are making progress on the path?
Just now I told you that the physical universe is a very small corner.
We are going on to the subjective side of life where the huge physical universe sits in one
small corner.
In this physical universe if you move at the speed of 25,000 miles an hour, you will be
classed as a stationary object
Understand.
So, if your progress on the path is at the speed of 25,000 miles an hour,
you are a stationary object.
Now you decide to move faster or you decide to turn your back on me.
To measure your progress on the path,
if your speed is 25,000 miles an hour I will class you, as science classes it, as a stationary
object,
i.e. you are not moving.
You might think you are moving at the speed of 25,000 miles/hour.
To me you are a stationary object.
Now decide to move with the speed you want to move

[S] I don't think we are talking about speed in terms of distance. travelled by unit time

[Mr.T] But we are talking about the path and we are talking about the distance, what we are
going on the path,
our progress on the path.
Or use some other language,
then I'll tell you in some other language.
[S]The confusion got compounded.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[Mr.T] No, neither to discourage you or neither to give you an elusive answer,
you may be making a progress.
But when do we know that we are making a progress.
If there is a car, if there is another car, then you know that you are moving in relation to that
car, faster or slower or equal.
But when you have nothing to see aIl around, neither a tree nor a stone or a building.
And if you are moving, you can't measure, you can't know your speed.
Because against what will you see that you are moving.
You follow me.
On this path there is nothing in view so that we can know that we are going in some
direction. You get my point.

When you are at school, you measure your progress,

you do this, you do this, you do this, you go from this standard to this standard.
But here, there are no marks, there are no signposts,
there is no mileage,
there is nothing.
And even if suppose you keep your compass in a particular direction, there is no end,
so that you know,
Oh, I have arrived finally.
You are talking about a path and progress of this dimension.
Up to a point you are only a human being,
using your 5 senses, that's all.
That can't take you anywhere.
And the minute you are beyond the 5 senses,
you are not physical,
you are not physical.
When you move beyond the 5 senses you are not physical.
You are using your 6th sense, your 7th sense or whatever, which does not belong to the
physical body.
When you use the 6th, 7th or 8th sense, you are not aware of your physical body.
Being in the physical body you want to measure your progress of your 6th, 7th or 8th
senses. How can I help you?

[S] Unless we reach that state, we are not making any progress?

[Mr.T] Until you're reaching that state you are not making any progress. Exactly !

[S] But Sir, Cannot somebody take us piggyback, like what is said, shaktipat ?

[Mr.T] Shaktipat is a beautiful path for all the idle people in the world.
Somebody wants to put a hand on their head and raises the Kundalini Shakti and they
become gods from tomorrow, and goddesses from tomorrow. This is meant for the most lazy
people in the world.
And I would request such lazy people not to come to me.
Because I'm a very hard taskmaster.
I've grown up at the feet of a very hard taskmaster.
So, if you even in your dream think that I am going to give you something free of cost,
and my fees are very high.
My fees are very high.
I am not going to part with anything, nothing whatsoever.
Because even if I am going to part,
suppose I part with something. You will not be able to keep it. You will not be able to keep it.
What is not earned you cannot keep it on the path.
No.
Oh, there are places and places in our country where shaktipat is so famous.
Those who have received this shaktipat become very miserable human beings later on.
For on this path the first objection is something for nothing.
In the physical world you are not expected to have something for nothing.
Not on the path my friend.
Not on the path.
If you are enamoured of something like that, I'll give you a few names where you can go and
get your shaktipat.
At least not here.
Not here.

[S] Every human being born.

[Mr. T] Pardon

[S] Every human being born does he have to go through this finally or is he going to be
reborn again and again and again.
What is, is there a purpose that every human being has to finally attain this or is it out of
choice?

[Mr.T] Have you heard him ?

Can I hear you again.
Say it please.

[S] Should I repeat.

[Mr. T] Ya.

[S]. Every human being born has to go on this path finally after how many ever rebirths or is
that the very purpose of being born so that he has to go on this path finally or is it out of
choice ?
Is it that he has been on this path before and if he did go on this path is every human being’s
destiny that he has to pass through this path finally? Or that

[Mr. T] Are you clear in your mind what you are saying ?

[S] Not very

[Mr. T] Not very! It's all right

[S] vaguely yes

[Mr. T] You see.

The best thing for all human beings would be to be born as animals,
there is no path,
there is no work,
eat, drink and be happy
and forget what the next life is.
You see.
That is the finest thing for a human being.
No responsibility, no nothing.
But if you have taken by any chance or accident a human shape and a human body and a
human brain,
then there is no escape,
no escape whatsoever,
even if you decide to say,
Oh ! I'll do nothing, I'll just sit, let me see what god does.
You will be bent to push, because you have taken a human birth.
Deny your human birth and go back to the animals,
nothing will be required from you. But if you have taken this birth and if you are a human
being,
there is no way out.
You can wait.
You can wait for 50 million,
50 billion years,
but ultimately, you'll have to do it.
By choice you want to do it today,
but not doing it is out of question, you will be made to do it.
You see.
If there is a choice with you.
Why not exercise it today, than wait for 50 million years?
That is what I want to say.
And if there is a choice with you and if you want exercise that choice today,
what is required of you is
intense work.
Intense work.
What do I mean by intense work?
Like labourers working hard, breaking stones.
No, that is not intense work,
that is hard work.
I'm calling upon you for
intense work.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

You can pierce granite,
intense work, not hard work.
I'm not asking for hard work.
I'm not asking you to work 8,10, 12 hours a day. No.
I want you to work intensely. Intensely meaning, 24 hours of the day.

[S] I thought you will say 25.

[Mr.T] You see.

Intensely meaning every breath you are conscious, you have to do something,
there is no time to waste.
That intensity I'm asking from you.
And in the wide universe whether it is on the objective plane or the subjective plane,
God is helpless before a person who is intensely determined.
Intensely determined to be on the path.
Intensely, God is helpless,
but you have to be intensely on fire.
Every breath, only one thought is guiding you.
It's getting late,
it's getting late,
how much is left.
That intensity is what I ask of you.
That intensity I don't see on any one face here.
That intensity.
I have, even today.
As I'm talking to you.
I'm intense about myself, though, I'm talking about you and for you, I'm intense about myself
at the same time,
even now sitting before you.
How long ?
When ?
You see.
You must be intense,
terribly intense, then
everything will happen
Everything will happen.

[S] Will that change the rubbery backbone?

[[Mr.T] Heard it! Will that change my rubber backbone?

I would love to fit in a special steel backbone there.
If I'm allowed to do it,
if I'm allowed to.
Because I can't touch your back bone unless you are intense.
I love to put there a very special backbone in every one of you, provided I'm allowed to.
And you have to allow me to do that.
And you can only allow me to do that when you are intense.
When you'll give back to God the rubber back bone you are born with.
That is very essential,
I can only sit here and look at you,
I can't help you.
My help will only come to you when you are intense,
Very intense.
See, the 3rd book only deals with intensity, nothing else.
Nothing else.

[S] Talking about the structure of acceptance and its improvement.

How does one know whether we have improved our structure of acceptance ?

[Mr.T] See you, you list out a few of your weaknesses and if you have changed your
structure of acceptance for the good, for the better,
then this entire list will disappear, list will disappear totally.

[S] This weakness is both physical as well as emotional.

[Mr.T] Emotional and mental, All. These weaknesses give you your structure,
you are bent upon improving your structure,
look back and see,
O,Oo where are they, can't find them.
I'm definitely improving my structure.
Structure forms the spaceship. The structure forms the spaceship.
What about you, sitting in it.
I'm talking about you who want to sit in that structure.
Structure will only be your spaceship.
We will go forward.

1(42) When the perceiver blends the word, the idea (or meaning) and the object, this is
called mental condition of judicial
reasoning.

When Mr. Jinnah, the late

Mr. Jinnah, the founder of Pakistan, was a lawyer and solicitor.
It was difficult for anyone to match against him.
One day, he addressed rather rudely, the High Court Judge.
And the judge said Mr. Jinnah you should know to whom you are talking to.
Your honour, you should know to whom you are addressing.
That was the power of his judicial reasoning.
Judicial reasoning is humanly possible, clearest type of reasoning.
Judicial reasoning.
Geniuses like him can make use of judicial reason,
where there will not be a mistake.
Such statements, correct statements.
But the sutra says that you have to leave judicial reasoning behind and go further.
So if you are the class of
Mr. Jinnah, please decide to
give it up.
That is what the sutra wants to say.
You get my point.
So what is expected from
us at every step you seek, in book 3 what is expected from us.
Difficult things are asked.
When knowledge is based on words, it is called judicial reasoning.
As Bangali Baba describes it,
where the suppositional thought transformation is mixed up with the option of words, object
and idea and could be indistinct, such judicial reasoning is the highest form of objective
intellectual activity possible in the objective world but it is still inferior to other forms of
knowing which are described below.
Can you get the idea now?
Brain and involved mind cannot perceive but if the mind is a catalyst for even a moment and
not involved with the process of the conscious brain, the individual mind can perceive, in
such rare moments what and how does an individual mind perceive,

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

it could be just inspiration,

more rarely it could be intuition,
in extreme cases it could be momentary perceiving which finds no parallel in the objective
world.
Let us take the three words again.
It could be just inspiration,
more rarely intuition,
and in extreme cases it could be momentary perceiving which finds no parallel in the
objective world.
Senses 6,7,8,9,10 it will go on like this.
You see.
It sees through an object, a word, a meaning, a purpose, all together.
When you start only with the 6th sense this happens, you can use the 7th, the 8th,the 9th
then you cross over from the objective side of life to the subjective side of life.
This is what 3rd book begins with.
To encourage you all.
To encourage you all.
I've asked you to tune in for 5 minutes between 6.45 to 7.15.
As being on the objective side of life,
you are trying to tune in with the objective person.
That is the first step to go to the subjective side of life.
You get my point.
I am making your job easier.
If you can do something like that on the objective side of life,
then you are ready for your first step on the subjective side of life. But most of you talk when
you are sitting there,
talk with yourself,
almost all of you who are sitting there,
you all talk with yourself in that 5 minutes you want to tune with me,
all of you,
you talk with yourself only,
if you talk with yourself, how can you tune in,
you have to stop your jitter and chatter,
you are all chattering only for those 5 minutes even.
In some cases, 3-Step is going on,
but most of you chatter with your own self,
not even with me.
This is the 1st step I'm trying to tell you to take in the objective world,
because something like that you'll have to do on the subjective side of life ,
where you'll use no words and where I'll use no words.
And unless we communicate like this there will be no communication further beyond this
point.

[S] Then you also say that thoughts will come and go and we have to stop

[Mr.T.] The thoughts have nothing to do with your chatter, your mind is going haywire,
but you are chattering, mentally you are chattering, you are not quiet.
Try to catch yourself tomorrow, you are chattering with yourself

[S] Thoughts come

[Mr.T] Thoughts come,

but at least you don't chatter about the thoughts,
I want you to be silent,
let your thoughts roam.
But why do you chatter?
You are having a dialogue!
For 5 minutes at least don't have,
I know for the remaining 24 hours you'll have it,
but for those 5 minutes,
stop your dialogues.
All I want you to do is to just sit there,
do your 3-step and forget.
Can't you do this much.
You are not doing that much.
You are so much concerned with yourself,
all of you.
So much concerned with your own self.
You have no time for me.
You can't give me five minutes wholeheartedly.
You are not giving me 5 minutes wholeheartedly.
There also you steal away time from me.
हं सो ना।
You are doing it.
You see this is the first step I'm trying to tell you to do,
the easiest you can do.
Once, get the idea of mental communication.
You see.
You will forget what meaning you ever know of communication.
See, in the objective world, an object goes in any one direction, correct!
an object goes in any one direction.
If I open a scent bottle here,
it goes in all directions.
Everyone is saying that,
Ahh! Ahh, what is this scent !
You see the total absence of idea now.
Will a thing moving like this in one direction ever think of that.
It is a different world I'm trying to open

[S] light

[Mr.T] No, no, no, please don't bring in light, light is very material, useless.
I want communication.
You see the difference in communication is like this,
like a scent bottle if you open,
All the corners will get simultaneously, the whiff,
Ahh, Ahh! You get my point .
That much difference is in communication, objective and subjective.
I'm asking you to do the most simple thing,
communication at objective level.
You get my point.
I talk too much.
We will rest here.
Please come with your mind clear, next time, whether you want to turn your back or whether
you want to die doing this.
Don't just come to, I've taken decision.
I want a firm decision when you come back.
Unfor..
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
9. 25A

Good Bye! I am most sure, though you might convince me, this will not be read a second
time.
This will not be read a second time, before you come back next month.
The mind will go on playing its pranks and you'll be either happy or unhappy,
and then again, you'll remember, Oh God! Last Thursday of the month,
we have to go tomorrow, and you'll come here.
You see.
I've told you many times before, but because there are many new faces.
I repeat again.
If you can burn,
If you can BURN,
in the fire of the intention of going along the path for 5 minutes daily,
Your gold will be separated from your dust.
Heard me!
For 5 minutes you can burn daily, then your gold will be separated from your dust.
Otherwise after 10 million years there will be no change whatsoever.
You'll have a new name and a new shirt and pant or a new sari,
but you'll be the same.
If you can't burn, every day in the flame of the thought that,
"I want to know the truth",
nothing will help you.
That is why I've told you repeatedly to keep that mantra before your eyes,
Om Satyam Param Dhimahi !
burn in the fire of this mantra for 5 minute intensely,
remove the gross from your gold and see what unborn knowledge comes to you.
This is useless, this is born knowledge.
See what unborn knowledge comes to you.
Intellectually man wants to grow
from outside in,
whilst in fact spiritually like a rose he has to grow from inside out. The directions are
different,
no amount of this outside knowledge is going to help you. You'll be well informed,
you might like to talk to someone again,
but your progress will be zero. Understand.
If you can't burn for 5 minutes a day in this fire,
it is useless.
"Om Satyam Param Dhimahi", keep that in mind and burn in it. Let tears come out of your
eyes.
Burn in it, feel the magic of unborn knowledge there.
Then you'll change.
This won't help you.
You might come here for years and years and years,
you might go elsewhere,
in fact, do everything possible to do.
Go from Kanyakumari to Kashmir,
nothing will help you,
nothing will help you,
unless you burn yourself,
inside out and keep the magic mantra before your eyes,
"Om Satyam Param Dhimahi".
Understand.
Then only, what is at the core of your body/brain system,
this mask will burst out,
this will melt,
and even for a fraction of a moment you are one with your own Self,
You'll see a glorious presence,
It is enough.
There is no other way,
no other way.
Okay! Any more questions?

[S] You are putting a matchstick but our log is very wet

[Mr.T.] How long will I hold the matchstick?

[S] Your Grace.

[Mr T] How long will I hold the matchstick?

Because there is duration to everything.
Drying your wet condition is with you,
I'll keep on holding the matchstick lighted but how long that is the point.
Unless you dry yourself and start burning.
There is no way out,
no way out.
So, when are we meeting?
Not twice in a month, not twice in a month.
Be kind, be kind, to me at least, sometimes.
We will meet in August somewhere.
Say the 12th of August.
Is it a Thursday?
The day after tomorrow we are meeting.

Our Individual mind is a part of the cosmic mind.

Cosmic mind is never asleep.
And so Individual Cosmic Mind is never asleep.
If we can hypnotise it into sleeping.
It will be a change in position, turning of the tables,
today it is hypnotising,
if we can hypnotise this mind,
Individual cosmic mind.
even for a moment to sleep, that's a great day,
come and tell me that day!
Did you hear the question ?
Very fine question
After leaving this place what do you do?
I cry over every one of you.
Because I know you are doing nothing.
May I give you an honest reply?

[S] Yes, but you really do that?

[Mr.T] This is part of what I do. Most of you may not be aware,
all of you may not be aware.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But I remember 90-95% of the faces I've seen.

Perhaps new faces I may need to see twice and I really cry,
that in spite of repeated, repeated, repeated hammering, why is there no sign of change?
Honestly, I'm doing that.
Everyday I'm doing that.
And not here, there are groups
in Madhavpur, Ahmedabad, Baroda even for them
I cry, That, why can't they this much wake-up.
You see, that's the part of my daily program.
And with it sending you physical, mental, emotional help, this is a part of my,
since you have asked me, I'm telling you.

If I give every one of you paper and pencil, and ask you to tell me what you do every 24
hours.
I challenge you'll not be able to fill up those 24 hours and tell me you are doing this, this,
this.
You won't account for the hours you are losing and you don't know about them.
And still, you say you are busy.
If you write an account for it, everyday 24 hours,
see what you get,
8 hours of sleep,
6 hours of sleep,
18 going to and fro,
no nothing constructive.
But even going to and fro what are you doing sitting there,
you can do a lot,
but you don't.
No man, no average man spends 5 minutes in his life of 70 years to do constructive thinking.
This is the greatest damage we do to ourselves.
Five minutes of constructive thinking or independent thinking. What is our thinking ?
Somebody has thought, somebody has written, somebody has said.
What is our independent thinking?
Nothing.
Life is very busy.
Soul is much more precious.
Not to spare 5 minutes and burn for that Soul,
I cannot excuse anyone,
I remember my Master,
his finest sentence to me.
Which I never forget.
He who excuses himself accuses himself.
That is what I've learnt from Him. He who excuses himself accuses
himself.

[S] I'm not by any chance excusing myself.

[Mr.T] You see.

But you sit back and think.
You see how much we waste our time daily where we could've done something.
You see for one or two days and let me know in our next meeting. Take paper and pencil
and workout.
See, even in eating you can waste time,
have just conversations.
There are so many a moments when you can do something to yourself.
The least thing we care is ourself.
Ourself, capital SELF.
Start crying. I'm not joking.
Start crying for the state you are in and how best you can come out.
The question is to your inner SELF and the answer will come from the inner SELF.
There is no knowledge from outside as I just told you.
Unborn knowledge must come from inside.
That is why I say, when I say cry, I don't mean tears, when I say cry,
When I say burn, means, to be deep down into this thought.
You see.
Where can I begin?
How can I begin ?
What must I do?
And Wait! for the reply to come. Because there is no other master,
there is no other guru greater than your own Atma,
your own Satyam
All external teachers are useless. And when you'll ask and when you'll receive an answer,
nevermind for months on end you hear nothing,
you keep to it, very firmly,
one day it will reply.
And for that you must be in the position to sell your entire property and sit at his feet.
And do nothing.
I was like you,
A few hundred lives before.

D.F is Satyam and is a part of Param Satyam, it cannot be bound on any side, know!
You are mixing up again.
You are making the shirt and pants, small s e l f.
I'm talking about the core of yourself, the capital SELF.
That is boundless.

So put yourself to this, see when I say you burn yourself,

for minutes you won't
know the feeling of this chaff,
you won't know that.
And that blessed moment,
you'll hear the sync,
completely sync within yourself
5 minutes a day.
I'm not asking for more.
I'm not asking for more.
But if it has not happened for 6 months,
Oh! It doesn't matter,
don't do that,
many do that,
most of us do that.
This is for a few lives, not a few months.
It just doesn't come as a gift.
The most miserly person in this world is God.
The most miserly person in creation is God.
He doesn't give anything free, no charity with him.
Deserve and desire.
Nothing else.
He is very strict,
deserve and desire.
The Marwari will give away something.
God, No ! On this path!
Material life is different
But on this path, deserve and desire, nothing else.

You see.
Did you hear the question?
I'm asked, why do you call the brain stupid?
You know Moon!
Do you know, Full Moon!
Do you know, moonlight!
There is no light in the moon.
Do you know that?
So as there is no light in the moon,
there is no intelligence in the brain,
it is reflecting whatever from the mind.
By itself it is stupid.
But we are convinced, especially in this 20th century,
that the brain is everything.
You see.

[S] But you acquire vidya by brain or anything else?

[Mr.T] You don't acquire vidya by brain,

we acquire memory by brain.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Vidya is something that comes from inside.

And inside sits whom?
Satyam.
All that comes from outside here, is like a donkey carrying a weight of gold.
What does it matter to that donkey?
Unless it is coming from inside, whatever knowledge you have but like this, is useless.
Don't go and tell your teacher that you are stupid.
Because your brain is stupid.

So, we meet on the 12th,

Okay. Thank You.

This is Elixir of life.

You can become young with this.
But the main purpose of this medicine,
three drops in a teaspoon of water every night.
Three drops in a teaspoon of water every night.
You might become younger by 10 years, but that is not the main criteria.
Your mind will become cool.
Your heart will become strong. Your nerves will become firm.
Your thoughts will change their quality and there are many more things in this.
It takes me 7 to 8 months to make this medicine for you.
I start with the New year and by this time. I'm ready to give you this medicine.
This as per the formula of my Master.
Don't be over anxious.
Don't take more than three drops.
Because if you take more you might pass out totally.
Maybe you'll still go to heaven.
So, friends from tonight start taking 3 drops in a teaspoon of water.
It'll last you for quite some time.

This is oil, also made according to the formula of my Master for all aches and pains, arthritis,
lumbago, sciatica, broken bones, all types of pains in your body.

If you suffer from severe colds, sinus, put one drop in your nostril at bedtime and it'll be
alright.

Don't drink this oil.

One of my patients drank this oil and came back to me and said, you have given me a
wonderful medicine,
nobody cured me so far.
It can happen to you, but please, there is no guarantee.
Don't drink this oil.
It is very powerful.
Keep it standby, it might come handy.

[S] One drop each nostril.

[Mr.T] If you suffer from sinus or cold.

All this has been our practice every year.
So, we now proceed to the main subject
How far have we come?

Before we proceed, for the benefit of many newcomers,

let me give some simple definition of Yoga.
There are very many definitions given in very many textbooks which are not sufficiently
good.
Yoga is a way of life.
Yoga is a way of life.
From the moment you get up in the morning,
the way you get up,
the way you brush your teeth,
the way you have your cup of tea,
the way you do your little exercises (if you do at all),
the way you take your bath or
the way you shave every little movement is a movement of balance and rhythm.

If one day whilst taking the toothpaste the cap drops,

sit back and think for a moment yesterday where did you miss something.

Nothing happens by accident.

If today you are at some time out of balance and rhythm, tomorrow your leg might slip,
you might drop something,
you might lose something,
it is not an accident,
you have missed somewhere today in your balance and rhythm.

Only when you'll be so conscious of your balance and rhythm throughout the day will you
appreciate, then only.
What is yoga!!
Yoga is not.
[you know it's not Yoga]
Doing asanas and pranayama is not yoga.
Yoga is life.
Yoga is living.
Yoga is Rhythm.
And that is not for a particular time.
It is part of yourself for the whole day.

The second definition of yoga or the extension of this definition of yoga. Is communication.
You communicate, we talk, we write, we telephone, we use other methods, or fax, telex.
These are primitive, crude methods of communication.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

These are crude primitive, substandard methods of communication.

If every cell within you cannot communicate with you,
if you cannot have conscious communication throughout your body/brain system you are
living a useless life.
For whom are you living,
for your wife,
for your children,
for your brother,
for your sister,
for your mother,
these relationships are all false
My wife,
maybe in my last birth was my mother who knows.
Your first obligation is to your own SELF.
Not that you have to be selfish, but that you must bring about a rhythm, a balance and a
communication throughout your body / brain system.
If you cannot adopt this communication, you are living a lonely sad life.
Then the communication begins with other people.
These communications are built up not by letter writing or by speech.
The enormous number of thoughts that you create in your mind and throw out.
They go as communication to other minds.
And if the thoughts that you throw out from your mind are contagious.
Imagine what will happen to other healthy people.
And you are responsible for spreading the contagion around you.
The day you will be conscious of your responsibility.
How much mentally, emotionally you are responsible for the health of those around you, will
you be living yoga.
No amount of reading.
No amount of going to mandirs or masjids will help you.

If in the most unguarded moments not one substandard thought can leave you,
you have begun the path of yoga.
Not till then.
You understand me.
As human beings our greatest responsibility is what we throw out from our mind to reach
other people around us.
We know of many illnesses and in our modern days the fashionable word virus,
they are less potent, less destructive than our human thoughts.
If you therefore wish to come here.
If you have any ambition to go along the path.
No amount of reading will help you.
No amount of practices will help you.
But the way you live your life. And the way you live your life means the way your mental,
your emotional, your psychic balance is maintained.
We are all very anxious that no hurt should come to us.
I only wish you are as much anxious to see that no hurt reaches others from you.
This is the basis,
the Montessori class of yoga.
Therefore, to take care of your thought's many, many great minds have looked in every
direction.
The brain of man meets the mind of God,
the brain of man meets the mind of God every day, every moment and yet the mind of God
remains the mind of God and our brain remains the silly brain.
Why can't we take advantage of this total facility that we have got whereby every day, every
moment we are one with the mind of God.
Maybe some of you don't know that we are so close to the mind of God,
maybe some of you know that we are close to the mind of God.
And it can be that you do not know how to communicate with the mind of God.
To communicate with the mind of God with our silly brains one little thing is very important.
There should be no unnecessary noise in our brain.
There should be no unnecessary noise in our brain.
The noise created by mental chatter, the dialogue we have in our minds.
We have the dialogue quietly in our mind.
And those who have a dialogue vocally, loudly we call them mad.
We are lunatics of one order, they, the others are lunatics of other order.
We are all lunatics.
Because all 24 hours, if not 24 hours all the 16 waking hours we have our internal dialogue
creating a lot of noise.
If we can stop our internal chatter,
if we can subdue our internal noise,
there will be a possibility of communication with the mind of God.
You may not believe it, you might be surprised if I tell you,
that every now and then not only the mind of God,
but God himself that is a part in you as your soul,
time and again whispers to you,
"Be Still and know that I'm God", "Be Still and know that I'm God". But we have no time to
hear. There is a lot of noise which subdues the whisper and we go on with our mad chatter
and our mad dialogue.
We are in yesterdays or we are in tomorrows.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

We are never in today and therefore we have no hope,

we have no chance to communicate with the mind of God.
The most loved possession. whatever it might be, your wife, your son, your husband, your
grandchildren, they cannot be as close to you as the mind of God, that is close to you.
And in spite of that you do not even wish to open a dialogue.
Why ?
Because your own dialogue does not stop. You can follow any known method in Yoga,
do all the pranayam and do all the asanas in the world you'll be no near to this mind of God.
Nor will you be able to establish any communication with the mind of God,
If you do not silence your internal chatter and dialogues.
Not only, not only your internal chatter and dialogue keeps you away from the mind of God,
It brings about certain vibrational difficulties.
If the chatter is negative all the time, negative influences pass through your body and mind,
and slowly but surely one after another ailments comes into your body/brain system,
uncalled for.
And we very piously put it on again to God and say, my destiny.
God is not happy to give you anything negative, much less any ailment.
If that was his purpose of making you unhappy,
Why should he structure you in transcendence?
Why should he create you so beautiful, so perfect?
If you are not, it is your fault not His.
Because you've not cared to count your blessings.
Because you've not cared to count your blessings.
This particular book,
Yoga Sutra of Sage Patanjali wishes to convey this most important thought:
A. You are structured in transcendence.
B. You should be extremely happy
C. You should always be perfectly healthy.
And what do we see around us, this specimen of human beings. Who are old by the time
they are 40.
Now.
In shorts and come to the point.
Yogasutra helps us, shows us the way as to how we can live in rhythm and balance.
It shows us how we can live in rhythm and balance.
If you live in rhythm and balance all the waking hours,
you'll sleep in rhythm and balance during the night,
your thoughts will be rhythmic and balanced.
No ailment can reach you, if there is ailment in you it must leave you.
But your promise to yourself should be that I'll maintain rhythm and balance all my waking
hours.
And this is a promise you give to yourself in the presence of the Eternal Being that is within
you and in the presence of the mind of God.
And know these two eternal things, the mind of God and the Eternal being within you, will
always be there to question you.
Where is your promise?
If you can sincerely, quietly in your closed room give to yourself this promise.
And live day after day after day to maintain that promise, and see what happens.
You don't need practices.
You don't need philosophy.
You don't need lectures.
You don't need this or that or anything.
If you can keep that promise and maintain that promise.
You need nothing then.
Because you'll become a part of the mind of God.
It is so wonderful that the entire universe is soaked in the mind of God.
Every being, every life that is on this earth is soaked in the mind of God.
But because every living creature has been given freewill to live and do as it would like,
We are using our freewill in a foolish manner and reaping the consequences.
Some of you will run away to the himalayas.
Some of you will run away to the ashrams.
You run away to the end of the universe.
You'll be what you are and the mind of God will be the mind of God.
And there will be no communication.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
10. 25B

If you have such books,

go and burn them.
If you can't give this promise to yourself and keep it.
Because what will this book do to you, Nothing!
Go home and give this promise to yourself,
and day by day maintain it.
And see what happens.
To help you further,
Sage Patanjali gives you some simple techniques,
practices that you can try.
Try for yourself.
If all the techniques and all the practices that the world knows if we have to teach a donkey,
a donkey remains a donkey.
And a human being is no better than a donkey,
If he or she is not in communication with the mind of God.
A mental concept of doing a thing does not mean the experience of that thing.
Remember that.
You might have heard so many people talk.
Tell. Honestly, you must have gone at very many places to hear very many people.
But what will it help,
How will it help?
Remember as I just told you,
the most brilliant brain of man is no better than the most stupid brain of a donkey if that brain
is not in communication with the mind of God.

If you know all the shastras by heart.

And if you can repeat all the Upanishads by heart,
you'll not be an inch ahead of what you were yesterday.
This is most important, try to digest this thought that all you have to do is:
A. Promise! Promise in the privacy of your home,
to the mind of God,
to the eternal being within you, that you shall maintain rhythm and harmony all your waking
hours,
everyday. Whatever happens.

B. After giving the promise,

maintain the promise.
The day you fail to maintain your promise, go without food, as a minimum you can
compensate, go without food the whole day, so that your third day may be better.
Be very serious with yourself. Don't forgive yourself.
You can forgive the whole world, don't forgive yourself.
Be very strict.
And,
Third, the most important third. The method to show you how you can live in rhythm and
balance all the waking hours.

This is the A, B, C of Yoga.

If you are not conversant with this A, B, C all your other knowledge is useless.

The Sages, like Patanjali realized that in a human being, the heart, the lungs, the blood, the
brain, the thoughts, they were all nonstop, they never stopped for a moment, from birth to
death they are always ON always ON, they never stop.
And also the process of making thoughts,
It is also nonstop.
If all these nonstop operations can be introduced to rhythm and balance.
If all these operations were to be taught how to live in rhythm and balance,
the human being would
change overnight.
But the nonstop operations of all these organs put together and all these processes put
together is so much,
that the man looks on helplessly as to where to begin.
So the Sages have told man,
Add one more operation nonstop to all these nonstop operations. To all these nonstop
operations that go on, add one more operation that is also nonstop.
And actually, you are not adding one more operation you are substituting one operation.
You substitute your wrong breathing by a correct way of breathing.
Your breathing today
depends upon your thoughts, depends upon your emotions, depends upon your intellect and
therefore, is a prey, is helpless and functions as per the pressures of emotions, mental
gymnastics etc, etc.
So they all came to this one conclusion that if you can replace your wrong breathing under
pressure to right breathing under rhythm and balance, see what these operations can do.
Instead of giving pressure on you,
you put a little pressure on them and show them the way to rhythm and balance.
So the all-purpose yoga breath or what we have termed,
The 3 Step Rhythmic Breath is to be maintained throughout your waking hours.
And if you can breathe rhythmically, you can think rhythmically rather you cannot think
otherwise.
If your breathing is rhythmical, balanced,
your thinking ought to be balanced.
And if your thinking is balanced your emotions are balanced.
And if your thinking and emotions are balanced
your actions are balanced.
So instead of going through very many procedures,

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

impose on yourself this

3 Step Rhythmic Breath in place of your present wrong breathing for all your waking hours,
So much so, during our sleep also the same breathing will continue.
Time and again I've told all my friends and time and again I'll be going to say the same thing
over and over again.
That,
Don't do anything else, impose
rhythmic breath, impose
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing on your organism and see if you can breathe 3 Step Rhythmic
breath for a minimum of 8 hours a day,
you will start communication with the mind of God.
And it is not a small promise.
It is not a small promise.
To be able to communicate with the mind of God is the end of all your problems.
Is the end of all your suffering.
Is an answer to all your questions.
It is not a small promise.
If you can impose on yourself the rhythmic breathing for even eight hours a day, you'll start
communicating with the mind of God.
And if you can impose it to 16 hours a day, all your waking hours, you'll communicate with
your divine substance within. And what do you want more than this, these two
communications if established, you need nothing in the world.
You don't have to go to a church, or a mandir or a masjid to pray to God.
God wants none of your prayers, let me tell you very bluntly.
He wants prayers from none of us.
All he wants is, we be happy, healthy and live with rhythm and balance.
Because God is rhythm and balance.
And he cannot, and he does not expect his own creation not to live in rhythm and balance.
He is very unhappy.
If we can see our children unhappy, do we not become unhappy?
By our stupid way of living an unhappy life we are making God unhappy.
He wants us to live in rhythm and peace and balance, healthy.
But one little thing He gave us, freedom, freewill and we started saying this is mine, this is
mine, this isn't mine and that is what we think is our freewill.
You have never said, this is yours you have always said,
this is mine, this is how we have begun our life.
And we teach our little children the same way.
If you'll not be naughty, I'll give you chocolate.
Bribery and corruption starts with that and then we blame our minister for bribery and
corruption.
So, if we proceed with this yoga sutra please know that all these however nice are useless,
unless you have done and fulfilled your first lesson,
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing minimum 8 hours,
more profusely 16 hours to establish communication with the mind of God and with the
eternal being within, without that we are no better than a donkey.
A donkey eats, lives, barks, this that.
We are doing the same thing.
If we read a book or write a letter that does not mean we are human beings.
No! That does not make us human beings.
If we don't know how to live in rhythm and balance throughout the day and night we have
learnt nothing.
So, sorry for all this long talk,
but when I see new faces,
I must caution them,
that I've nothing to give them.
Nothing whatsoever,
except rhythm and balance and an opportunity to communicate with the mind of God.
I've nothing else to give.
I have no philosophy.
I've no geeta, no upanishads here to give you, they are beautiful, wonderful.
But if we are not wonderful, what is the use of reading wonderful things?
Geeta will remain Geeta and I'll remain a donkey.
What is the use?
So, my promise to you that I will give you nothing.
All I will give you is,
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing and an opportunity to communicate with the mind of God.
That is what I will promise to give you, but for that you will have to make a promise to
yourself and keep it, that you shall live in rhythm and balance,
come what may.
Come what may.
Today your business is down and God is forgotten,
rhythm and balance has gone
out of the window.
No. Come what may, keep this promise,
give this promise to yourself.

And you are giving this promise to yourself

in the silence and privacy of your own heart.

So please give this promise to yourself today if possible and try to keep it every day,
come what may.
Understand.

We are on Page 245. Let us go to only page 46,47.

There you'll find some sutras 46, 47. Pages 46,47 only 46, 47.
On page 47 book 4, on page 47 book 4, sutra 3 reads.

The practices and methods are not the true cause of the transfer of consciousness, but they
serve to remove obstacles, just as the husbandman prepares his ground for sowing.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Is it clear! page 47, book 4, sutra 3, I repeat.

The practices and methods are not the true cause of the transfer of consciousness.
If I'm a donkey I'll remain a donkey and no higher consciousness will come my way.
Is it clear ?
But they serve to remove obstacles just as the husbandman prepares his ground for sowing.
A farmer, has his little field,
has a little field,
he has to work his ground,
break his ground, and then beat the big boulders into small boulders, then remove all the
weeds,
then lay out channels for water to flow, then he brings water from the well to the field, then
puts his seeds and the harvest comes. Those who see the harvest,
do not think that behind this harvest is a very hard work of the farmer.
When we see the harvest, we appreciate the harvest and we do not even care to know who
the farmer is.
This spiritual farmer, the eternal farmer has laid down certain beautiful lines of
communication in you, provided certain center of consciousness in you,
given you the code to communicate with him, but if you see one or two saintly people you
say,
Ohh ! God's grace is on him.
But that saint here and there that you see to the poor farmer who has broken his soil,
removed his weeds, has planted the seeds, has brought the water and finally got the
harvest.
You and I are so fortunate that like the farmer we have to do nothing, the field is prepared for
us, the seed is sown in us, the water is pouring on us,
spiritual waters are pouring on us and yet we are in oblivion.
That is a pity.
A farmer has to work for his harvest, we have been given everything for the harvest and we
are sleeping, content with our own foolish thinking.
And we go here today,
we go here tomorrow,
we meet him today,
we meet him tomorrow,
we read this book today,
we read that book tomorrow,
we shall remain in spite of all this pouring on us,
spiritual pouring on us,
we shall remain DONKEYS!
Because we do not wish to get out of our slumber.
How will you get out of your slumber ?
The best way to bring you out of your slumber is to poke you with a large needle.
That's the best way to bring you out of your slumber, but that being not a gentlemanly way of
bringing you out of this slumber,
I'm requesting you to practice
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing. Understand
But, but, when you get up in the morning the first thought is
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing, when you go to bed at night the last thought is
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing and during the day the only thought is 3 Step Rhythmic
Breathing.
It must be an obsession with you.

Harshad making 5000 crores must be an obsession to him also. Know!

Nobody told him that there is a way of breathing,
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
Poor Boy.
You see.
There are obsessions and obsessions,
I want you to be a slave to this obsession,
The 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.

If I can sell whatever I've got and preach to the whole world
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
I would love to do that.
Because if around me you all are unhappy, crying, having ailments. I have no possibility of
being happy, So I'm selfish, to be happy myself.
I want you to be happy,
all of you.
And happiness does not only mean to get what you want but to give what you can.
That is the difference, of real happiness.
Not to get what you want but to give what you can.
So, if this is the basis of our beginning then this book Yogasutra has some meaning,
otherwise no.

Again, we go to page 46.

We've been to page 47,
Opposite we go to page 46.
On page 46 book 2, sutra 22nd,

In the case of the man who has achieved Yoga (union) the objective universe has ceased to
be.
In case of the man who has achieved Yoga (union) the objective universe has ceased to be.
The man who has achieved union means communication. When you communicate with the
mind of God,
it's in union with the mind of
God,
when you can communicate with the eternal being within it is the union with the eternal being
within.
So, a man who has achieved yoga meaning a person who has succeeded in having these
communications with the mind of God and with the eternal being within for him,
the whole universe ceases to be.
The whole universe has not this much value because he has got the most valuable thing,
the mind of God and the Eternal being.
What more can we have
You get me.
So, these 2 sutras are the beginning of Yoga.
This should be our basis, from where we have to take our first step.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

It is very good to read the sutras and try to understand them.

But the mental concept,
an intellectual concept of these sutras is like a donkey carrying a load of gold.
Gold is precious but to the donkey useless.
So, all this knowledge is gold,
but without communication it is useless.
(Because) why useless ?
Because without communication with the mind of God and with the Eternal being within you
will
not be able to experience,
you'll be able to read the sutras not experience the sutras.
And sutras are to be experienced, not read. Understand.
So, for the newcomers, my new friends.
Sorry!
We have gone up to page 245.
And we shall proceed from there.
Pardon

[S] 239. I think

[Mr. T] Oh, we are on page 239 Okay.

That means we are beginning book 3.
We have completed book 2.
Very good.
So, we shall proceed with book 3, Rearranged book 3
All of you don't seem to have the book.
(Doctor please keep some more books here).
We shall keep some books more here, kindly keep them with you and see that you come
with your books and study at home.
You are not to pay anything for this book because there on the front page, it is mentioned,
distributed free.
But more than half of you have no book with you, Book 3.

The attainment of spiritual consciousness is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive.

Whose will is intensely alive.

What does it say ?

The attainment of spiritual consciousness is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive.

Whose will is intensely alive.

Have you ever seen a mule? Have you ever seen a mule?
Have you ever tried to see his will, mulish will?
If it decides not to go further, nothing in the world can push a mule one step forward.
That type of will is not prescribed here, the will that is a part of a mule.
Intensely alive is the meaning of that will.
Just now as I told you that the moment you get up in the morning till the moment you go to
bed at night and for every moment between the two you must be intensely conscious of
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing
that is called intensely alive will.
And not the will of a mule.
Some of you may have small children and grandchildren who also show that mulish type of
will of not doing what you request them to do.
But that is not the type of will that is specified here,
It is intensely alive,
you are alive,
you are conscious to the fact that your life must be rhythmic and balanced,
whatever you do, it is immaterial what you do, don't fumble, if you fumble when you do a
thing, yesterday you have erred somewhere.
And by the practice of finding out where you have erred somewhere yesterday your
tomorrows will be better and better.
But whole day most of you are busy, aren't you all?
Most of you are busy in some way or the other,
Do you think about your breathing right or wrong?
No! You don't think about your breathing right or wrong.
Because you think what is the need of thinking about my breathing, it'll take place whether I
want it or not.
Correct!
But if it is going to be the correct way of breathing then you will have to be intensely alive.
If you can consider honestly that the moments you don't breathe
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
that part of life is wasted.
If you can think like this you will be more conscious about
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
The sentence begins as,
the attainment of spiritual consciousness,
We have first talked about the will that is intensely alive.
Now we are talking about the 1st part of the sentence,
the attainment of spiritual consciousness, as I told you.
I'm just putting you in communication with the mind of God.
When you'll be in communication with the mind of God that will be attainment of spiritual
consciousness.
Attainment of spiritual consciousness in other words would amount to communication with
the mind of God.
And this can only be done, this communication can be set up only if you are alive.
Alive to what ?
Intensely alive to your breathing. Intensely alive to your breathing.
Let us read what I said.
These sutras point to those who begin yoga from the very early and tender age. Such
persons not only reap the fruits of their earlier hand work in previous lives but are intent and
serious to reach moksha in this,
their absorption is intense,
Their nonattachment is natural; they begin as advanced disciples or as those who have
arrived.
The others begin somewhere, somehow in life, they have to understand yama and practices.
They are sometimes keen and more often weak in their pursuits. In the eight steps to yoga,
the first step that is laid out is yama.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Yama lays down many things,
if you gather all those things that are laid down in yama, the ultimate meaning is,
live a life of balance and rhythm.
Those who begin early, their studies in yoga, very early in life they have already in some
other life practiced this rhythmic breathing, practiced this balance and rhythm in their lives.
So ultimately everything boils down to a way of life and that way of life is rhythm and
balance. Understand.
Those who employ the will likewise differ for its use may be intense, moderate or gentle in
respect to the attainment of true spiritual consciousness there is yet another way.
These lines apply to those who seek right or wrong type of knowledge on the path and those
who find no progress on the path.
At first it calls for awareness of conscious progress depending on individual sanskar,
right or wrong.
That kind of knowledge to progress on the path will come one's way and accordingly that
branch of yoga abhyasa will be followed.
Here we take up the most commonly used word in the hindu language, sanskar. Whereas
science has come very near describing sanskar as DNA. Scientifically speaking, medically
speaking science talks of DNA. What the hindu mind has always called sanskar.
You are born with that type of white cells and that type of red cells and that type of set of
nerves and that type of set of muscles and grey hair and white hair and black hair and brown
hair everything is to the detail in the word sanskar.
Sanskar is what you make. Sanskar is not created by God and nature.
This one-word sanskar is your signature, not your bank signature.
This sanskar is your signature and according to this signature from the bank of God and
nature you can draw.
Based on this signature you can draw from the bank of God.
And when you draw unhappiness, when you draw ailments, look at what you call sanskar,
your DNA, which has been structured by you, which you have structured life after life after
life.
But, there is a very big but,
At any step whatever you are, you are not prevented from immediately being in
communication with the mind of God.
You are not prevented from being in communication with the internal divine source,
that is not denied to you whoever you are,
whatever your sanskar, that is not prevented.
No, No is said in this direction. No can be said in your material life by this sanskar, in your
intellectual life, in your emotional life, but if you want to be in communication with the mind of
God or be in communication with the eternal being within there is no "No''.
You are Welcome
So do not put all your thought on this word Sanskar and say,
'Oh! God' then what can I do?
You can do everything in spite of it.
Decide today to live a rhythmic, balanced life and keep to it.
Your tomorrows will change and that's a Promise!
You Understand.

Many approach the path out of fear or frustration.

Some enter the path when all goes wrong and some pursue it for psychic adventures and
powers only.
But this path is meant for those who are keen on taking it up early in life when life is
enjoyable, happily to march on without caring for psychic powers
Such persons will gain right knowledge and others will gain the type of guidance they
deserve. In all cases the progress will depend on the intensity of efforts, whether the object
of attainment is sufficiently valued.
The another way alluded to is for the selected disciples only and passed on by word of
mouth. Sufficiently valued, I might
repeat again and again what I've been saying this evening, but it will all depend on you.
How much you value it.
What is the thing you sufficiently value in life,
if it is success, if it is money, if it is good living, whether it is name and fame,
what are you thinking of as sufficiently value to which you
give your entire value, that will be coming your way sooner or later.
But if communication with the mind of God is of sufficient value to you, uppermost in your
mind, then that will come your way.
So what is sufficiently valued by each mind is very important.
I may value this whether you also value it, I don't know.
How many of you sit in the morning between quarter to seven and quarter past seven.
Not 10 days in a month,
30 days in a month.
So, you see.
Sufficiently valued.
This is called sufficiently valued.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
11. 26A

Well, a bigger hall is taken so that more people can do the exercises.
And we intend to begin at
4 o'clock with the exercises.
Just because there are more chairs, people are inclined to be lazy and forgo exercises.
What do we do, shall we begin the exercises first or shall we begin the talks first ?
Today at least, what shall we do?
We'll begin the talks?

[S] Talks, talks.

[Mr. T]. Okay, okay! Okay !

You can relax for an hour more on those chairs.
Before I begin, today I have to make an announcement.
I want some volunteers.
I want some volunteers,
very dedicated volunteers.
Those who are willing will have to spare more than three hours
a day for a very intensive program.
These volunteers shall not follow the formula 365-1=0 but will follow the formula,
No minus, year after year after year.
Those who want to offer their services as volunteers will have to write and give me as under.

I am willing to offer my services totally and of my own free will.

I shall set aside any time of the day as required by the program.
I shall keep my mind and my heart always open.
I shall unlearn whatever I have read or heard on my own earlier in my life.
I promise not to divulge whatever I am taught till I am given permission.
I want to be useful to those who need my assistance whenever
I am able to assist.
If you can write like this and give me and come forward as volunteers.
You'll be accepted and inducted into a very intensive program. How many of you are willing
to offer your services as volunteers?

[S] Sir, this three hours anytime of the day or special

[Mr.T] It will be defined later.

But minimum three hours a day.

[S] Out of the 24 hours?

[Mr.T] Out of the 24 hours, it can be day, it can be night. So those who want to offer may
please give in writing.
From Bombay I want at least 20 volunteers.
The point to be understood clearly is that those not accepted should not feel that they are
not worthy.
There may be many reasons why I may not accept a person.
Not necessarily that, that person is not up to the mark.
And secondly after being accepted and after going through a part of the program I may still
drop a volunteer.
Again, it should not be understood that he or she has failed in some manner and that is why
he or she is dropped.
Is that very clear?
The program is going to be very intensive, physically, emotionally, mentally, psychically.
So, with this we begin in this new place.
A place you wanted all your time, a bigger place for a bigger gathering.
Bigger gatherings only make me nervous.
Because the bigger the gathering
the more people will not understand, because those who understand are few.
So, where were we ?
We were on book 3, where were we ? Book 3.

[S] 210

[Mr.T] How can it be book 3?

It's 240

[S] We went back

[Mr.T] We went back !

Went back where ?
To book 1.
Unfortunately, or fortunately, there are always newcomers so I have to go back. Okay, Okay!
We were on 210.
(It's not here, It's not here,
It is from another book, I'm reading out.)
All the sages have stated in the shastras and confirmed that the cause of man's delusion is
fragmentation and disputation in his mind.
Because of this fragmentation because of this disputation that means doubts, arguments
because of this certain practises along the lines of yoga are very necessary.

Why is the mind fragmented ?

In the first place if you have read earlier notes and if you have attended earlier meetings, you
will realise that the word mind is misplaced,
the word should be the brain of man.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The brain of man is fragmented.

The brain of man is fragmented and therefore it is always busy in disputation.
Disputation arises from doubt. Why is the brain of man fragmented (inaudible word)? Why?
God has given a human being an organ called the brain which is perhaps unique in the
whole universe.
It could be unique and wonderful provided it is not fragmented, fragmented in the sense that
it's four aspects,
the four aspects of the brain namely intellectual, emotional, sex and movement,
they do not coordinate.
Either of these fragments, either intellectual, either emotional either sex is predominant.
If either of this fragment is predominant there is no balance.
And therefore, yoga teaches balance and rhythm so that these fragments would work in
coordination.
How are they made to work in coordination will depend upon the various breathing exercises
and the other exercises which shall take care of the emotion and mental gymnastics.

Now we come to our third book rearranged, are we on page 240, 242, we begin on 241,
Book 2(1),

The yoga of action, leading to union with the soul, is fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and
devotion to Ishvara.

The yoga of action.

What does yoga of action mean? It is not the normal day to day action of our ordinary life.
Yoga of action means a laid down path along which one proceeds as stated here with fiery
aspiration.
Fiery aspiration meaning,
not lukewarm,
as most people tell me,
I'm interested in yoga,
Interest in yoga has no meaning. Yoga means a way of life.
If this way of life is worth living and there is no question whether you are interested or not
interested.
If it's a way of life you have to live it.
And this way of life is to be consciously lived.
This way of life has a meaning behind it.
This way of life has a purpose behind it.
In every breath you take,
In every word you speak,
In every little step that you take, if there is no purpose,
it's not yoga,
it's not a way of life.
You are just existing and therefore the description fiery aspiration if you have,
in some cases, fiery aspiration to collect the things of this material world compared to fiery
aspiration on the path even this type of aspiration in the material world is very slow.
When a man is seized with the obsession of treading this path,
there is nothing in his mind,
there is nothing in his heart except how he will proceed
along the path, nothing else seems worthy.
Here also there is danger, like the two wheels of a cart, if it loses one the cart cannot move.
The material side of life and the spiritual side of life form two wheels of the cart.
And both are to be taken care of. Both must move.
And the balance that we maintain between these two,
The material life and the spiritual life is yoga.
Normally people drop one of the two wheels,
they either go into isolation to
an ashram.
In some cases, they leave their family also, thinking this is all maya which is not true.
If you are born in this world,
if you have accepted certain obligations you have to fulfil them.
No obligations come in our lives as obstacles, none.
So genuinely fulfilling our obligations in the material world we have still not to lose sight of
the other part, the spiritual part for a moment.
Every breath makes you aware as to how much you have to do, how much you have to
progress along the path,
that is why here fiery aspiration is the word used.
For the last God knows how many years that you know the
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
a hundred times in the day you forget your
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
If you forget
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing during the day because of your material involvement,
how many more times you will forget your duties to the
spiritual path.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Those who forget their

3 Step Rhythmic Breathing will easily forget the obligations to this spiritual path.
With 3 Step Breathing, with every breath you are conscious of your duty to the spiritual path.
In spite of my repeated requests after years, there may not be one person here amongst you
who will raise his hand and say,
Yes, I'm continuing 24 hours a day the
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
not one.
In spite of some years of requests, if this is the calibre, what will you offer me as a
volunteer?
Think well before you offer yourself as volunteers.
I will be expecting many more things from you, and difficult things.
The second qualification is
spiritual reading.
The yoga of action leading to union with the soul is fiery aspiration spiritual reading.

What is spiritual reading ?

When some of the things that I have already shown you and when some of the things I'm yet
to show you,
When will you master them all? When your dedication will be many times more sincere than
it is today.
The same two pairs of eyes that you've got today,
with which you can barely see me sitting here
will be able to see through,
will be able to see through mountains,
will be able to see through mountains,
will be able to see through any other human being.
And one glance should be able to see through any object,
any human being at any distance,
that is called spiritual reading.

Do you know what you are missing ?

The more you delay, the more you are missing the riches,
the riches you can never Imagine.
Such riches don't come your way in the material world.
And spiritual reading is one of the earlier riches.
There are others far more richer that calls for dedication,
absolute dedication.
That is why in the Geeta,
Krishna tells Arjuna,
O Arjuna ! Do not forget the two fold path.
What does he say?
He says, O Arjuna ! Do not forget the two fold path.
That means your obligations,
without trying to be very wise, because Arjuna was trying to be very wise,
as if he was advising Krishna as to why he should not fight in that battle.
So, Krishna tells Arjuna,
O Arjuna! Do not forget the two fold path,
your duty in the material world, whether you have to send an arrow through Bhishma or
whether you have to send an arrow through Drona,
do not argue,
do not forget your duty,
do not forget your material obligation.
At the same time do not forget that I'm sitting in your heart and guiding you in this fearful
battle.

You see, those were the opening words of Krishna to Arjuna. Arjuna was supposed to be an
accepted disciple of Lord Krishna and yet he was hesitating, hesitating to give himself up
utterly, wholeheartedly to whatever Krishna would tell him. He took 707 slokas from Krishna
to make Arjuna makeup his mind.
I'm afraid I'll have to recite 700 thousand slokas before you'll agree to stand by me on the
spiritual path.
You see my friends I've told you repeatedly,
On this path our life is like that of a mountaineer who is climbing the mountain.
His one goal is to reach the top nevertheless he does not forget the others who are behind
him, there's always a helping hand (like this).
Though there is one hand,
(like this) to climb higher.
I want someone to hold my hand when I extend my hand
(like this).

Unfortunately,
whether it is Bombay,
whether it is Rajkot,
whether it is Madhavpur,
whether it is Baroda.
Wherever I've gone,
nobody is there to hold my hand when I extend it down.

Nevermind, I'll still recite if I have to, to 700 thousand slokas,

till somebody holds that hand.
And the third aspect of the sutra is devotion to Ishvara.
The word is devotion.
I've always stated, I've always told you that the physical outer gurus are not important.
That is why I don't allow anyone of you to call me a guru.
There can be no outer guru. There can be a friend, if he knows a little more to tell you.
But there is only one guru and that is the internal guru.
It is that Krishna who is sitting in your heart,
which the sutra says,
Ishvara , the Gurudeva.
There is no other guru, none whatsoever.
But the preliminaries you can learn from a friend, who may be a little ahead of you.
And whenever I'm extending my hand to you,
I mean please learn all the preliminaries so that one day that gurudeva sitting your heart will
take you by the hand and then there will be no delay on the path.
But till then I have to be there to show you the preliminaries.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Even the preliminaries are difficult.

Even they should be learnt from a man who has experienced.
And I don't presume but I would still like to assure you that,
I have a lot of experience behind me.
Not only in this life but of many, many earlier lives.
It is therefore up to you to take the distilled benefit of this experience.
I'm virtually goading you in every meeting.
I'm pushing you.
I'm goading you.
Don't you all seem to be very stubborn, don't want to move. Perhaps I don't appeal to you
sufficiently.
You see.
This sutra is a very advanced sutra; it's an extremely advanced sutra.
It talks about communication
[Do you have] [from this book] I've just stated that the human brain is fragmented.
As long as the human brain is fragmented it cannot communicate with chitte,
the Divine Mind,
the mind of God.
It cannot communicate with chitti. That same mind of God,
the Divine Mind is flowing through your brain every moment of your life.
And thus, you are in a position to contact a very high power.
The mind of God is not something to be spoken of lightly.
If the mind of God is flowing through you,
if chitti is flowing through you every moment of your waking as well as your sleeping hours,
all you have to do is to communicate.
Yoga means to join.
Yoga means to join what ?
Your fragmented brain to the mind of God.
Your preliminary work is to make this fragmented brain whole.
And once that fragmented brain is made whole,
to communicate with the mind of God, chitti.
All the three universes, the physical, the astral, the mental. Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svahah.
All the three universes float in this mind of God,
The Divine Universal Mind of God.
We are soaked, like a sponge in water in the mind of God.
We are virtually soaked and yet we are unaware.
What a pity! What a pity!
Had it been up on the Himalayas
I can understand you have to climb the himalayas.
Well, when you are soaked into the mind of God,
Your brain is not able to communicate.
There is no distance.
There is not 1 mm of gap between your brain and the mind of God.
This communication is a very worthy communication to be established as one of the
requirements.
And when this is done, there is a small word used in the shastras, Dharna.
When you communicate with the mind of God that state is known as dharna.
When you go a step beyond, when you go a step beyond and communicate with
Krishna sitting in your heart, another small word is used and
that is called dhyana.
And finally, as in the Geeta when Krishna offers Arjuna,
O Arjuna! He offers Arjuna something that no lucky person in this world has received such
an honour,
O Arjuna! Here in me as one,
O Arjuna! Here in me as one behold the whole universe, the knowable and the unknowable
and whatever else thou wouldst see,
that is the second communication.
But Arjuna, stupid as I'm, wanted to see the physical universe instead of merging in Lord
Krishna, at that very Instant.
Had he done that, it would have been the stage of samadhi.
But it is a fashion to talk about dharna, dhyana, samadhi. Perhaps people do not know, even
the dictionary meaning of these words.
These are communication at a very high level.
And before that there is a very important step,
that step is called pratyahara, that step is called pratyahara. People call it detachment,
people call it detachment.
They detach themselves from their wives and children.
They detach themselves from the material world and go to some ashram or a quiet place.
This detachment is more severe than the detachment of the retina.
What happens then?
You go blind.
With this detachment, with eyes open during broad daylight you don't see the universe, that
is called detachment.
You understand me.
When with eyes open in broad daylight you cannot see the universe, it may happen for a
moment.
But when it happens it's called pratyahara.
That calls for preliminary practises again.
Pratyahara, dharna, dhyana are riches that cannot be described
Today this vast universe that science talks of in light years and millions of light years is very
rich,
is extremely rich.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And the other universes Bhuvah, Svahah are richer still.

And these small steps on the path of pratyahara, dharana, dhyana will throw into your lap
those riches beyond compare.
If you are not willing,
If you are not willing,
If you don't care to receive such riches,
I think it's your bad karma.
It's your bad karma that does not give you an enthusiasm enough to work hard.
Yet people are very, very confident and boldly tell me that they sit daily for an hour in
meditation.

Meditation is not only a communication,

but a communion with the
living God sitting inside of you, for whom you've built a beautiful temple.

Unless that position arises, there is no meditation possible. Meditation, dharna and dhyana
is not putting your mind to a particular subject,
there is no subject,
there is no object,
it is communication,
it is communion.
And on that plane,
on that spiritual plane
you don't need an hour,
you need a few moments of your life.
Those few moments on that plane, is equivalent to many years of this material life.
Wake up friends, Wake up !
Make up your mind to be more serious,
you have to gain much and lose nothing.
And also remember,

One outgoing breath does not guarantee an incoming breath.

So, it does not matter whether we are young or old.

One outgoing breath does not guarantee an incoming breath.

That the last breath,

let there not be regrets,
that I've failed in spite of the opportunity that was with me.
This regret will eat you up in your next life.
So, remember,
live in such a way that your last breath is very pleasant.
The most important achievement in this life is that the last breath is very pleasant,
you smile,
you smile and go,
nevermind I've made the most of the opportunity that has come my way.
As one author has written,
When you were born all around you were smiling and you alone were crying.
Live your life in such a way that when you die,
you alone are smiling and those around you are crying.
Bring that position in life,
it's very important,
the last breath is more important than the first breath with which you were born,
the intermittent breaths are left to you, what you'll do with them, that's your investment.
How best you'll invest, all the breaths of your life.
But when after so much goading you cannot take care of your
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
I don't know what you'll take care
of.
The next sutra reads,

The aim of these three, which three?

Fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to Ishvara.

The aim of these three is to bring about soul vision and to eliminate obstructions.

What is the aim?

Soul vision.
There are some who tell me,
I've seen light.
I've seen that.
I've seen this.
Some even see, the god they worship.
I mildly tell them, do not be a prey to hallucinations.
The word used here,
the aim of these three is to bring about soul vision.
Vision.
Today your vision is imperfect, with that imperfect vision you see.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
12. 26B

Vision improves, when your vision can see.

As I told you earlier, through mountains, through walls, through a human being, through
objects.
When you can see through.
When your vision will be improved.
The sutra talks about such a vision where there can be no hallucination.
If you tell me that during your meditation or during your prayer you saw Krishna or
whatever you are praying for.
And if you cannot see through the wall that means it is hallucination.
Whenever you get a vision, darshan as you call it, a very common word, a household word,
darshan.
When you have a darshan next time, first see whether you can see through the wall.
If you can't see through the walls of your temple or your home then it is a hallucination.
Your vision has not come up to the point so that you can have vision of the Soul.
We call Soul, Divine Fragment.
The normal words used are Atma, Paramatma,
but these words have so many other meanings,
So, I used the terms
Divine Fragment,
the lord sitting in your heart is Divine Fragment,
a fragment of Divine Wholeness. If you can see that
Divine Fragment, if you can have the vision of that
Divine Fragment,
How can you not have the vision of Divine wholeness?
And what is left then for you!
And when you'll see this
Divine Fragment,
your eyes will not like to see anything else,
not even your wife and children. There are many things waiting for you.
There are many wonderful things waiting for you.
It is you who are not making any attempt.
If you think you've read the Geeta,
If you think you've read the sūtras and something else.
It means nothing !
These tape recorders can commit to memory Geeta and yoga sutra and you're no better
than (this).
If you have committed Geeta and yoga sutra to memory.
You have to live Geeta,
you have live yoga sutra in your life.
With every breath you have to live it.
On this path there is no philosophy,
there is hard work,
extremely hard work.
And at no stage you can stretch
your legs and say Haa !,
I've done much or Enough, No!
The very fact that you'll say that means you've done nothing. Because when you reach
pratyahara you'll be dying to reach the stage of dharana.
And when you'll reach the state of dharana you'll be dying for the stage of dhyana.
There will be no time when you'll feel that you should relax and stretch your legs.
Today you may not be as, as emotionally, mentally and spiritually moved as when you'll
reach the first step of pratyahara,
then you'll be on fire,
the word fiery aspiration you'll
understand then.
Because then, a moment's delay is intolerable then.
Today years go by and you are not even conscious.
We'll go further.
This sutra is extremely beautiful.

In the case of the man who has achieved yoga, the objective universe has ceased to be.

A few minutes ago, I told you that with your eyes open in broad daylight,
when you'll not be able to see the universe, this world, this people, nevermind for a moment,
it'll be this hour as the sutra says,

In the case of the man who has achieved yoga the objective universe has ceased to be.

The wealth of the universe is as nothing to him,

his eyes are starving to see something else,
not the universe,
not this world,
not this people.
He is dying to see something else beyond the universe.
So the mind of God,
the spiritual God sitting in his heart and (Soul),
his heart and mind.
He is anxious to see that and therefore with his eyes open the whole universe ceases to be.
The universe does not disappear but because his eyes are looking through the universe into
something else much richer than the universe.
Yet it existeth still for those who are not free.
Who are not free?
Those who have done nothing! they'll see the universe,
for them the universe will exist.
They'll see the world,
they'll see the people,
they'll have the days,
they'll have the nights.
Only for the man who has taken the first step on pratyahara,
the universe ceases to exist.
Because the wealth of the universe does not tie him down, the wealth of the universe does
not interest him.
He knows there is something much richer is beyond the universe.
In this Brahmanda, the egg of Brahma, the three universes Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svahah are
floating.
Are floating where?
Are floating in the mind of God,
Chitti.
All the universes are floating in the mind of God.
And the man who has achieved the very important step of pratyahara cannot see the
universe because he is now seeing the mind of God.
He is now in communication with the mind of God.
And therefore, the universe does not distract him when he cannot see the universe.
But those who have yet not come to this stage,
they have to be content
in seeing the universe,
in seeing the world,
in seeing the people.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

There is no harm,
there is no sin in seeing the universe,
this world and the people.
Well, we have to live with them.
But to reach a stage when our eyes see through all these and go deep beyond the universe,
to see the mind of God,
to communicate with the mind of God and to be lost,
to be unaware of this universe, this world,
this people,
even his own body,
even his own breath,
to be unaware to that extent is the first step, pratyahara.

Very many light years beyond is the second step dharana.

And many, many light years beyond is the (second step),
third step dhyana.

I've been told that there are some people who by touch raise a kundalini, see which is
sahasrara, the highest chakra in the brain and you'll become one with God.
Such people when they talk to me, at that time they look like idiots to me.
If they have reached that high stage, they should make it evident to me with their wisdom.
The wisdom is, that if you have (seen the) if you've contacted the mind of God you'll hesitate
to tell anyone that you've contacted the mind of God.
And if you are so fluke to tell me that you've touched the mind of God,
I believe that you've not touched your own mind,
let go the mind of God.
So please be not emotionally moved if this universe is so large that you talk in terms of light
years and millions of light years, it is equally a long path to finally merge,
after communication,
to finally merge in God.
It is inevitable though that we cannot live outside of God.
He is omnipresent.
But that is not being immersed in God.
We are unconscious of that.
As long as we are unconscious of that immersion there is, there
is no oneness.
Unless you are immersed,
unless you are lost,
can be for a moment or two. Even the touch is not felt,
even the seat on which you are sitting is not felt.
If an ant is crawling along your skin you don't feel it.
And you are so much lost,
so much lost to yourself,
so much lost to this world,
you've gone to a better place temporarily, momentarily
you've gone to a better place.
Only the extremely lucky get such an opportunity.
We take the next sutra.
It's a very difficult sutra,

The association of the soul with the mind and thus with that which the mind perceives
(Remember the word perceives) produces an understanding of the nature of that which is
perceived and likewise of the Perceiver.

See, it's a very difficult sutra.

The association means communication,
the communication between the Soul means
Divine Fragment,
the living God sitting in your heart.
And thus, with that which the mind perceives.
Normally the mind understands, the mind does not perceive.
The word perceive is very important.
Perceive is not equivalent to see.
As I just told you, when you can see through the wall,
when you can see through the mountain,
when you see through an object, when you see through a human being,
his past, his present, his future that is called to perceive.
When that mind has reached that
stage of, to perceive.
And when the mind is in association with Soul,
with Divine Fragment,
the living God sitting in your heart, sutra talks
about communication at a
very high level,
extremely high level.
Thus, with that which the mind perceives produces an understanding of the nature of that
which is perceived.
The mind with a single glance can perceive the motives,
the emotion, the mental gymnastics of a human being. However, much he might put
on a mask and show that
he is spiritual, he is learned,
he is whatever, one glance
and you know
how hollow is that man.
And the mind perceives in association with the
Divine Fragment,
there is nothing left.
The nature of that which is perceived and likewise of the Perceiver,
the communication join the perceiver,
high with the mind of God,
with the Divine Fragment sitting in my heart,
I'm any other object in the universe whatever that object be, even though it may be a black
hole.
Black hole may be very awe- inspiring, but to the mind that perceives nothing is hidden.
It goes through everything,
So much so that there are no steps between you,
your mind, your thinking, your soul, the universe, the mind of God, there are no steps.
It is one territory, Divine territory. Then the whole becomes
a Divine territory, then your mind has perceived.
Till then your mind is trying to understand.
Till then your mind is trying to grope in darkness,
trying to find some pathway.
The next sutra is still more beautiful.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Read it and you'll be astonished at its meaning.

Your first meaning will be so different, read it.

The cause of this association is ignorance or avidya.

Till now you have been preserving and persevering to come to this stage.
When you come to this stage you turn your back and say,
I don't want even this,
It is avidya.
You understand.
A stage comes when this final persevering and perceiving,
you turn your back and say,
I don't want it,
It is avidya,
Now I want nothing.
When you get the richest price in your lap, you take it up and say, No! I don't want it.
It is avidya if I want it.
Because I was always the
Divine Fragment,
I was always the part of
Divine Wholeness.
And what is there for me to achieve ?
All this time that I was thinking of achievement was avidya.
It was foolish for me to think of achievement.
It was foolish for me to think of taking steps for all this.
I always was and I'll always be the Divine Fragment that I'm. This outside clothing, why
should it make a difference to me,
I am the Divine Fragment,
I'm the part of Divine Wholeness. And what have I to perceive and what have I to work for,
this is all avidya.
I am that I am.
This is to be overcome
At one time you are craving and working to receive some gift. When that gift is thrown into
your lap, finally you turn your back and say,
I don't want it.
I want nothing.
What can the Divine Fragment want?
I have everything.
To want all this is avidya.
I bet I forget all this wanting idea. For I am myself the part of God.
I am God.
I am Divine Fragment.
I am Divine Wholeness,
there is no difference,
I've nothing to work for,
there is nothing to achieve.
But don't speak this too early. There is a lot of time before you can say that.
Till then you have to achieve,
till then you have to work,
till then it may be avidya or whatever you have to do it.
The sutras say this because as you reach pratyahara you wish to possess that power, as
you reach dharana you wish to possess that power,
as you reach a state of dhyana you further want to achieve and keep that power.
And finally, the mind of God whispers in your ear,
throw that away,
it's not worth having.
And then turn your back and say,
I don't want It, Thank you.
This is an illusion.
Even this is an illusion.
That is the stage the sutra is talking about.
Please draw my attention
What is the time?

We will stop somewhere here.

Because then we will need more than an hour for exercises.
But friends I would like to keep the exercises first,
so that those who do not want to take part in the exercises can come a little later.
You see.
Instead of sitting here and then going away, they can come later when we start the
exposition.
So, for the next meeting from what 4 to 5.15 will be the exercises and from 5:15 to 6:15 or
6:30 we shall have our talks. So those who are not inclined for the various exercises they
may depart peacefully, but not before we fix the next term.
In April when are we meeting? Which is the Thursday available? Have we to take permission
for that day? From here?

So my friends, What is it, who are offering yourself as volunteers ?

Let me see some hands going up, I think you are frightened enough even then you want to
raise your hand,
God help you!
There are less than 20.
Please take a piece of paper and pencil and write down.
Your name, your address,
your telephone number,
and then write -
I may once again tell you,
think ten times before you enrol yourself, it won't be easy
Are you ready to write?
Are you ready to write?
First write please your name and address and telephone number
(if you have) for contact.
Shall I speak up ?
I'm willing, I'm willing to offer my services, totally, and of my own free will.
I shall set aside any time of the day.
Anytime of the day means 24 hours, as required by the program,
a minimum of 3 hours.
(Further)
I shall keep my mind and my heart always open.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

(Further)
I shall unlearn,
I shall unlearn whatever I have read or heard on my own earlier in my life.
I shall unlearn whatever I have read or heard on my own earlier in my life.
(Further)
I promise not to divulge, I promise not to divulge
whatever I'm taught,
till I'm given permission.
And finally,
I want to be useful to those who need my assistance,
I want to be useful to those who need my assistance
whenever I'm able to assist.
Today you are not able to assist if you want to assist someone.
You will not be called upon to assist financially, that you can do even today, if you have.
We will be called upon to assist in ways and means we don't have today.
Is that clear?
(That is why I said think 10 times)
I'll not put you to any awkward situation, don’t worry.
I'll not ask you to leave your job and do something.

[S] Whenever I'm able to assist?

[Mr T] Ya.
Because today we are not able to assist even if we want to assist.
Written down ?
Please handover.
And remember, please don't misunderstand if you are not accepted.
Because I repeat once again,
It is not that you are not
worthy, that is not the criteria.
If I change your life's certain events or certain reasons why you may not be able to finish the
course,
I may not accept you.
It is not that you are not worthy, you may be very worthy.
And by not accepting the loss will be mine not yours.
Don't try to write in a fair hand,
pass it on to me.
I can read bad handwriting because I have a very bad hand myself.
Pass it on please.
So, this was fixed.
The last Thursday, 28th.
Is it clear, we are meeting on 28th of April.
Now those who do not want (if) you are welcome to sit here and watch.
But if you have time to go and do something else you are at liberty to go

Mister who has written this ? Without your signature how can I accept it?
Tomorrow you turn on and say you've written it in my name.

You get tired after doing these exercises.

After three-step, after refining, after phase you have to accumulate energy and look fresher,
you are all looking tired. See the rhythm has not entered your body.
When you move with rhythm then the body doesn't get tired. All the positions and all the
different parts of the body do not function rhythmically.
You have to take care of the abdomen, the chest, the neck, the head, the shoulders,
the elbows and your palms.
Before you begin your palms must be right at the back,
right at the back.
Your elbows must be bent,
your elbows must be bent.
Your abdomen and your chest falls in, your head is down,
you get this idea before you begin.
Your elbows are bent,
your abdomen and your chest is down and
your head falls forward down, your lungs are empty and then you begin
1.2.3 Elbows become straight,
chest comes out, the shoulders are high, the head looks up,
the chin is up.
And because you've pulled the lower abdomen the perineum is automatically pulled in.
Is it clear?
And then at 5.6 we bend the elbows, we let go the chest and the abdomen and the head
comes down.
Again, its a round movement with 1.2.3 the elbows were straight, the shoulders are high,
the chin is up,
the chest and the abdomen are out and the lower abdomen is pulled in,
then at 5.6 you bend the elbows, throw the chest and the abdomen down, pull the head in
and the breath is out.
Again, you take your breath 1.2.3, all the different parts must be taken care of.
The elbows, the abdomen, the chest, the shoulders, the head, the neck, everything you must
take care of.
So, when you move, if everything moves in rhythm, you'll forget time and you'll never feel
tired.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But because all the parts don't move in rhythm you feel tired. The hands are out, so that the
elbows can't move properly then you go forward and backward instead of rolling.
Instead of rolling you rock.
You are not rocking?
You are rolling! (This is wrong) because your hands are not correct that is why you rock.
If your hands are at the back, fingers closed, pointing outwards then your body will roll.
And to roll the body, the chest and the abdomen must fall and rise, fall and rise, elbows must
straighten and bend, elbows must straighten and bend.
And the head goes up and down, goes up and down,
goes up and down.
All the movements must coordinate.
Whether you do it at 18.
Whether you do it at 36.
All the parts of the body must
co-operate.
I'm not happy with what I have seen today.
Most people seem to be going back, rather than improving.
The ladies are better,
much better, much better.
Especially this young girl,
this young boy is very well, they are doing very well, very well.
Most of you are doing well but then there is no rhythm of movement.
See the most important thing is the rhythm of movement. Anyway, till I'm happy with all the
movements and the rhythm we will have to on phase 4, phase 4, we can't go forward.
Can we do it?
But the tape is not working !
For a few minutes, not ten minutes, for 2-3 minutes
See, we will do it for 2-3 minutes at 12 cycles, so that you can have every movement
properly done.
Hands at the back,
touching your back,
fingers closed,
pointing outwards,
elbows bent,
elbows bent.
Start.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
13. 27A

I talked to you about cosmic mind and individual mind maya creative pressures,
You remember ?
Do you hear me ?
Some time back I spoke to you regarding cosmic mind and individual mind maya pressures.
Do you remember ? You don't.
The purpose of that talk was that all our actions,
all our thinking is guided by cosmic mind through individual mind affecting our brain / body
system.
In other words, I meant to say that what cosmic mind and individual mind would do would be
to force us to live in a particular manner.
And we are helpless and cannot do anything about it.
Do you remember or you don't ?
Nobody goes home and does any homework !
Anyway, we are here therefore to ultimately clarify our mind as to how much we are able and
how much we are not able.
(आईकला!)
Most of the shastras use a very funny word often repeated by me
also, the word maya you heard me; can you hear me?
And all of philosophy is,
I should say covered over by this word maya, when they cannot explain the reality.
My purpose in life is to confuse as many people as possible and therefore today I'll confuse
you further.
Understand.
Because over a period of time I must confuse you so much that either you leave me or you
ask me a hundred questions and thereby clarify your mind.
Understand my purpose.
It's not a decent purpose, Isn't it ! So today I would like to take a somersault and say
something completely different,
don't get annoyed with me for that because that is my way of teaching.
How many of you have read Khalil Gibran ?
That man writes, "half of what I say is meaningless, half of what I say is meaningless, but I
say it so that the other half can reach you."
Mine may be three quarters, but I think that is the best way to learn.
So today we shall start first along these parallel lines that we are as human beings, quite
helpless.
We shall therefore sing the same old song,
that we as human beings are quite helpless.
Then we will see what other song we can sing.
Shall we begin ?
On reading the notes of earlier meetings some of you may have in your mind the
misunderstanding that the purpose of individual mind and of the cosmic mind is to create
mind maya creative pressures, so that what is experienced by the outgoing senses and brain
is false and so under the pressure of maya we enjoy these objects. So, it is customary to say
or it is customary to ask one to turn inward and realise the truth,
the reality.
As if truth or reality does
not exist external to ourselves.
Something complicated and of this nature is more or less understood or misunderstood at all
levels.
Some of us philosophies,
some of us do not,
some assume a spiritual posture, some do not,
So, what is correct?
There can be only two,
only two aspects to consider,

Dvaita or the natural changes constantly taking place around us and

Two: Advaita, the fact of total unity in spite of all the apparent changes taking place and
commonly attributed to maya.
But Brahma i.e. the eternal principle, possesses a nature of its own.
Brahma has created and evolved the universes and human beings.
And the universes and the human beings are moving from the (level) from one level or stage
to another level or stage.
Some may say from lower to higher.
What this moment has become possible for the universes as well as the human beings
because (behind such and every)
behind each and every stage the eternal principle Brahma is present and actively present.
But those who have realised this truth that the underlying eternal principle, Brahma is
untouched and unaffected by the evolving multiplicity of changes do not regard these
(Please change, check off one of these, twice these)
do not regard these changes as something separate,
apart and independent of and from Brahma
(of the eternal principle) and do not look upon these changes taking place continuously,
i.e. the arising and passing away of all things,
as if and as if
(no not as if)
as so many independent and self-sufficient things complete in themselves not even the total
universe itself.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, there is no reason to reject the manifested changes or the manifested changing universe
and or our world.
So, there is no conflict or doubt
between Dvaita and Advaita aspects.
The falsity only comes in if you regard the nature of the underlying cause, the Eternal
Brahma as actually lost or converted in these effects
emerging from it,
as if it has become something other than itself.
As if the underlying Brahma, the eternal principle has actually converted itself into the
various external changes.
It is only under the influence of avidya and not under the influence of maya
(which actually does not exist) we forget the reality of the underlying changes as if the causal
reality has become something other than its own nature.
Until this is completely realised, and the end (the end means the purpose.)
Until this is completely realised the end that is the purpose,
though future must be held to be present in the nature of the cause that is the past.
One cannot deny the striving towards the future end
i.e. purpose.
So, it is necessary for the end to realise completely that it has to pass through certain
modifications and transformations or stages but the future end END is present throughout
the (successful)
the successive changes and stages and it is the sided in the past recourse.
If you say the future is unreal, then the cause i.e. Brahma is also unreal i.e. the world itself
becomes unreal.
The future therefore (separates),
the future therefore operates in the present, this power which underlies that is the eternal
principle works in all the changes and gives continuity to everything and is above them all.
So, no effect can be treated as something distinct and separate from the underlying cause.
It is the same law that works for the universe as it works for a human being.
At all stages, when at all stages that you speak of sanskar, the definition being this is the
definition of the shastras,
the latent self-reproductive impressions of the past acts of
dharma and adharma manifesting itself at the commencement of the present birth, that is the
definition as per the shastras regarding sanskar.

Now what is sankar?

As we put it?
Every man is born with a psychological disposition.
In this disposition are to be found embedded all
his natural instincts and habits, his love and hatred,
his pleasure and pain,
his appetite and passions and
his entire stock of impulses and desires according to us this is Sanskara.
He is a receptacle i.e. a vessel of all the race experiences also, together with his past
impressions lying deep within him in a latent form, ready to rise up to the surface at the
slightest notice and this forms his memory past and present.
This is the individual's nature and this determines the individual and his actions, it is owing to
this disposition that a person
has likes and dislikes for certain sense organs and so from early childhood betraying natural
attachment and enjoyment of objects whilst some develop natural aversion to such objects.
This detail statements as we have described earlier as a persons structure with a spectrum
of minimum and maximum and the individual cannot act beyond this limit in either direction.
Can this psychological disposition change ?
I repeat.
Can this psychological disposition change ?
In other words,
Can the structure change?
Let to itself in its natural course it will change by a fraction of a centimetre in about 100,000
years.
But by some purposeful, conscious and methodical efforts it would change rapidly.
This conscious change by conscious effort is yoga abhyasa. And the practical aspect of this
abhyasa is yogasutra of Sage Patanjali.
What have the shastras to say on this subject ?
Nature, sanskara is the tendency in living beings (required) acquired by them in past births
ready to yield its effects and this nature is the source of the gunas, qualities, it being
impossible for guna to manifest themselves without a cause.
When desire arises it rouses rajas guna and urges a person to act, this is the undisciplined
animal nature in man.
Thus, a person is born with a
fund of animal impulses and inclinations which are the source of his tendencies to activities,
one is born subject to desires, love, hatred etc which colour his nature. So, man at the
beginning is no better than an animal, he is yet not a self conscious being,
he is simply aware of certain feelings aroused in him in consequence of his contact with the
outside world and of some impulses within him i.e. memory. Naturally advising and
demanding their satisfaction moving him towards or repelling him from as the case may be.
And this will happen even when he is reciting a japa or sitting in meditation.
These impulsive movements are always accompanied by pleasure or pain.
In fulfilling these impulses, he fulfils his entire life's purpose.
A person is completely at the mercy of such impulses.
This is the self.
The actions involving movements of the body, sense organs, brain are necessarily
mechanical determined by and are the resultant of the earlier life actions.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

None of these present life actions can therefore be classed as free.

Even though it may appear that we have acted under our full awareness i.e. free will.
In such a life it is evident that there is no purpose, no end,
no aim and no regulation.
A person drifts without a compass or an anchor.
Living under such a cloud we cannot know what is right and so cannot choose the right path.
Therefore, the shastras come to the conclusion,
What do they say,
And it needs no saying that to such a man whose intellect is thus overpowered by passions
of desire and aversion there cannot arise a knowledge of the innermost self.
Any amount of reading and or hearing does not help.
This is the long sad song that we are singing.
All we are trying to say is that we are bound by a structure.
Just as wood has to be wood and cotton has to be cotton
According to our structure we are what we are and whatever you may try you cannot
change.
Even if you attend such meetings or such other meetings you will do exactly as your
structure will demand.
Well to a large extent it is true,
to a large extent it is true.
I say to a large extent,
I don't say it is true, there is a difference,
to a large extent it is true,
it is not true under certain circumstances.
Can we bring about those circumstances under which it is not true ?
Correct.
What are these circumstances ? What are these circumstances under which this mighty law
fails?
The law that has by and large hypnotised human beings, the law of karma as they say that
you cannot do anything what you've earned and nothing beyond.
The shastras say a lot of more things, the first question the shastra asks,
and it's a beautiful question that the shastra is putting to us all,
that all that you have narrated here page after page after page does that concern the
whole man?
Does that concern the man as a whole?
The whole man, the complete man?
Or are you talking about some part of man ?
The first therefore the important question arises is, what are we talking about?
Are we talking about a part of a
man or we are talking about the whole man?
If we are talking about the whole man it is all nonsense.
So, we proceed with the question the shastras ask,
but the shastras ask thus,
but is this the whole man,
is man's environment and his impulses within the sole determinant,
is there no other nature higher is man than this animal nature,
is there no inner unity underlining these manifold impulses and instincts which is or can be
the true source of his actions.
Further the shastras ask, what a man speaks and acts is not the whole man.
It is wrong to identify the man with all these, all this is not equivalent to what man is in his
essence.
All this is not equivalent to what man is in his essence.
What he feels, thinks and does falls infinitely short of what is possible.
He is not, he is not the sum total of his feelings, impulses, habits gathered in the past.
His divine essence is revealed and is always present within him. Infinite knowledge and
power lies concealed in man behind the outer mask that is man.
This divine essence is Atma,
the Divine Fragment
that he is in fact,
but is in man only, individually.
If he desires to gain the Supreme and by methodical means and knowledge he can progress
on the path.
Here yogasutra are of immense help to him.
This is his choice and his birthright.
I repeat again.
This is his choice and his birthright.
But whether he would, but whether he would exercise.
This is his choice and his birthright but whether he would exercise.
You see.
In England, after the Tudor period came the Stuart period of
Henry VIII and Elizabeth, I came the Stuart period of
James I, Charles I, James II, Charles II.
James II, and Charles II were brothers.
One Was very able; the other was a total 'mama'.
So, all the people used to say Charles could if he would and James would if he could.
So, the same thing applies to us in this also.
But in this connection, it is firm that in case of some people it is a matter of, he could if he
would and never makes up his mind. And in other cases, it is, he would if he could and so is
never possible.
That is why we are all where we are.
We are a bundle of very stupid contents.
We are in essence part of God.
We live very stupidly.
It is possible for us to be Gods on earth.
The whole trouble is we could if we would or we would if we could.
And because of such a situation we ourselves block our own progress.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

It is not your structure that is standing in your way.

It is not your past that is standing in your way.
If you don't want to take your future in hand,
karma will take your future in hand.
If you want to take your future in hand,
karma will step aside,
not blocking your way.
On the path God has made this possible.
If you don't want to walk on the path then let karma guide you.
It is up to you, whether you will exercise your choice,
whether you'll exercise your birthright.
Okay! We will go further.

Because of this possibility and this choice,

I read again.
Because of this possibility and this choice man is held responsible for his thoughts and
actions.
Because in case of all other life creatures it is not possible to do otherwise than what is
dictated by its nature.
If a cobra wants to be on the path unfortunately, he cannot,
all other life would follow their nature.
A cobra will sting you even if you feed it with milk.
It is his nature.
Only for man it is possible,
only for man it is possible and that is why man is responsible for his future,
for his actions,
for his thoughts,
for his desires.
An infinite possibility for good or evil is always present only in man.
There is no devil,
there is no devil and
there are no angels.
Man is himself the devil, men are all angels.
When I say men of course I include the women, they should not feel left out.
So, we are the devils and we are the angels.
Nothing outside of us we can claim as devil or angels.
Your choice, your birthright, whether you will exercise.
With all this outer movements
and activities (what) all the outer movement and activities are for, if not generally co-
ordinated in the movements and the activities within.
This is very important.
What is the earthly meaning of all the activities all our movements on the outer surface,
if they are not coordinated to our movements to our activities within.
There is no coordination.
Why is there no coordination between our activities that is outside of us and the activities
within us ?
As I have told you earlier there
there is no communication.
There is no communication.
And that possibility of communication I have already given you in the nature of Prism
exercises.
Prism is in the cupboard,
you are here,
the exercises never taking place and communication remaining stagnant.
Most of you have got the
upgrading of awareness exercises,
most of you have got the prism,
but the two don't come together.
The prism remains prism, the exercises remain exercises and you remain you.
Let's go further.
So, there is no communication. And you know even in the normal world when there is a gap
in communication what happens, you know it.
How much more important is communication within you!
And then your outer activities,
your outer movements
are not coordinated with your inner activities and inner movements,
it is because there is no communication.
You speak in hindi,
you understand in french,
that is the gap!
I would say that the gap is even larger than this.
Because the part of your mind, your brain that speaks and the part of your brain that hears
has no communication.
Most of you sitting here, the brains maybe somewhere else.
I may go on barking, barking, barking your minds and your brains maybe somewhere else.
There is no communication, even between you and me.
Just now here, even, there is no
communication between you and me.
I speak that does not mean you hear.
You see that does not mean you look.
So, in every possible manner there is no communication.
And in the absence of communication, you can only create confusion.
And I'm adding more and more every time to that confusion.
I don't know whom to blame, you or myself.
We were on the last para, know!

What all the outer movements and activities are for if not generally coordinated to the
movements and activities within. Other than these activities and movements.
I repeat again.
Other than these activities and movements is the Divine Fragment within and with the help of
this Divine Fragment we can make our outer movements and activities meaningful.
But it all calls for communication. Unfortunately, the word is also so long, communication.
For what use do these aspirations, efforts and actions go on, their value do not lie in that,
they may exist alongside Atma or Divine Fragment.
But what use does Atma bring about, all these activities of the organism have their value
only in fact that they may be used by the rational 'I'.
That they may be utilised for his end and purpose, that they may prove useful to him,
(outside all these)

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

otherwise, all these actions and the movements will entirely lose their value.
There is a Divine Fragment within other than these movements and activities.
Here we quote in relation to these thoughts from yoga sutra Book 3, sutra 18, Now please
remember, Pardon! Pardon!
Book 2 [ Sorry sorry]
Book 2, sutra 18.
Please go home and read again and again this sutra.
It says,

That which is experienced has three qualities (meaning activities and movements)
I repeat.
That which is experienced has three qualities.
It consists of the elements and the sense organs.
The use, (now remember, now listen properly).
The use of these produce experience and also eventual liberation.
What does it say?
That which is experienced has three qualities. It consists of the elements and the sense
organs, (meaning all our activities and movements whether outer or inner).
The use of these, the use of these activities whether outer or inner produces experience,
that means gathers karma and also eventual liberation.
So, what is missing here.
I read again if you want, the last line.
The use of these produce experience i.e. karma and also eventual liberation.
What is missing is?
Communication.

Your son or your daughter is away,

you don't receive a letter for a month, and you are worried.

You've lived on this earth for God knows for how many million billion years,
you've not written a single letter to your Divine Fragment.
Your Divine Fragment is worried.

[S] Is He ?

[Mr.T] It looks ,you're not at least You see.

This is the whole trouble.
We may be born,
we may be dead,
we may be 60-70 years old,
we may be young,
we have never cared to establish communication.

We will read further.

There is something missing still.
Suppose your Atma or Divine Fragment is individually present behind these activities then
only these activities are working.
But there is no purpose to regulate them and absurd consequence will follow.
Nobody is present whose purpose they serve.
Nobody is present whose purpose they serve.
All your activities, all your movements whether inner or outer, there is nobody whose
purpose they serve.
Because if there is no
communication there is nobody. You can say a thousand times there is Atma within me,
but if there is no communication there is nobody for whose purpose all these activities inner
or outer is taking place.
Still there is something missing.
The world with all its changing elements is moving for a realisation of the final end,
the final purpose.
Now the trouble comes.
Now when we read further, we encounter the real trouble.
But when I decide to take the first step on the path
or whenever I decide to do this or that,
who is or what is behind the decision.
Understand this ?
When I decide to take the first step on the path
or whenever I decide to do this or that,
who is or what is behind the decision?
The human (organisation) organism, i.e. the body, brain, mind system
or the Divine Fragment.
Whenever the 'I' is self
(with a small 's')
or whenever the 'I' is Self
(with a capital 'S')
makes the difference in our decisions, but as stated earlier it all calls for communication
(now I've added this half a line) at many different levels.
It is not communication at one level,
It is communication at many levels.
You understand.
When the Self decides to take a step or
when the Divine Fragment wants to take a step there is no coordination.
And if there is no coordination all steps are false.
I want to be good but the 'I' is not linked to the Self (capital' S') and so the correct step or
decision cannot be taken in the absence of communication.
I want to be good but the 'I' is not linked to the Self
(capital 'S')
and so the correct step or decision cannot be taken in absence of communication.
And so the false 'I' that means the small self takes the false
step.
You understand!
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
14. 27B

For the last many meetings, I have not continued with the book. Now we are on the 3rd
book, unless our mind is very clear from every angle whatever you'll read in yoga sutra in
Book 3, 4, 5 part 1 and 2 will be only fiction.
Nothing! You'll not be able to substantiate whatever you'll read.
And that is not crossed.
I think from the month of June till date we have been having various types of notes, we are
trying to understand from various angles, the purpose.
The smaller purpose and the larger purpose.
The smaller purpose is to understand yoga sutra.
The larger purpose is to establish communication at all levels.
The larger purpose is to establish communication at all levels.
The lowest level is communication between the outer and inner activities.
Then come the communication between your brain and your
individual mind.
Then come the communication with your brain and your individual mind with
cosmic mind.
And finally come, the communication with your small self and your Divine Fragment.
If communications are not established at all these levels, you may only philosophise but you
will not be able to take one small step.
So, this communications at these minimum four levels are very essential.
How will you put up communication between your outward activities and your inner
activities?
How will you coordinate the functions of your brain with mind (your individual mind) and then
put your mind and brain together in communication with cosmic mind, the mind of God?
And finally, directly be able to communicate with your own Divine Fragment within?
Unless you establish this communication how will you ever get the satisfaction and the
conviction that these things are possible.
You might read the Geeta daily, the Upanishads daily,
go on reading everything,
how is it going to give you confidence that these are possible,
all this is really possible.

Tell me how many of you,

how many hours do the
3 Step rhythmic breathing?
Dark monsoon clouds everywhere to my question,
how many of you, how many hours do the
3 step rhythmic breathing.
There is a dark monsoon cloud as an answer.

How many of you carry out upgrading of awareness. exercises 4 and 5?

Another dark cloud covering everybody.
If you expect me to pass my hand (like this), like Ramkrishna and bless Vivekananda,
you come to me after 10,000 million years.
Till then you go and practice (afterwards I'll do this).
You see, your privilege and your birthright
(just now we read)
your privilege and your birthright but, but how many will exercise.
Your own birthright you are not willing to exercise, isn't it.
What do we do now ?
Does anyone of you have a shorter way and easier way out, tell me!
If anyone of you has a shorter and easier way out, tell me.
From next month we are to proceed with the yoga sutras (from where we had left).
These are going to be very difficult sutras and if you have not established communication at
the lowest level, it will not be possible for you even to understand whatever I'll explain.

Why do you come here ?

Why do you all come here ?
It is not a social meeting.
Why do you come here ?
To show me your beautiful face and you want to see my dirty face.
What is it for which you are coming here?
How many of you, how many of you are sitting between 6:45 and 7:15?
25%.
It's better than that dark cloud.
If you do not want to set up even communication for five minutes with me,
how are you going to set up communication at these four levels?
You see at these four levels that I ask to establish communication is the same manner in
which you'll establish communication for 5 minutes between 6:45 to 7:15 if you can
sincerely, honestly sit there.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Peacefully doing your

3 Step Rhythmic Breathing
any 5 minutes of the half an hour,
you'll learn the first step of communication.
Unless you learn this type of communication which is the
simplest,
how would you ever fabricate the other communications,
It is not possible!
This is very difficult for you to know your outward and inner movements and activities.
It is very difficult for you to know how your brain acts and your mind receives.
So, at those levels it would be
very difficult for you to establish communication, but at this
level where you have to sit
for 5 minutes, any 5 minutes of the half an hour,
6:45 to 7:15 and set up communication.
If you can do this, you'll learn the alphabets of establishing communication.
Everyday I'm sitting for half an hour and crying my heart out. Nobody says Good Morning !
Nobody says Good Morning !
in that half hour.
And as a very sad man I get up at 7:15.
None of these, trying to communicate.

[S] How do we say, Good Morning?

[Mr. T] Haan!

[S] How do we say, Good Morning?

[Mr. T] Please try this easiest of all these methods of communication.

Sit for five minutes,
let your mind go wherever it wants to go,
don't try to curb it,
do your 3 step breathing,
relax and sit there.
I have even told you if you have a problem,
state it once, very briefly,
then sit down there peacefully, do your 3 step breathing
for 5 minutes and
try to communicate.
The day you'll setup the communication,
you'll get the reply to your questions,
you'll get the reply to your problems.
If you've no questions and no problems,
you'll hear a simple Thank You from me.
Thank you for communicating.
(I've yet), I've yet to receive communication from anyone of you.
It is the same thing with the Madhavpur group.
It is the same thing with the Mysore group.
First people are sleepy,
first you want to have the breakfast and run,
I don't know for what reason the minds are so dull and closed.
I find your minds are dull and closed.
All I can tell you is,
Go home and forget,
forget all that I've spoken.
Go home or better still on the way to home forget all that I've said.
For even if I say, then repeat it a few more number of times it's going to be the same old
thing.
You see, this is the sad picture, this is your birthright and you refuse to exercise your
birthright, a more tragic picture cannot be drawn.
It is a tragic picture that you do not want to exercise your own birthright.
Anyway, if you feel like starting the communication, start from tomorrow morning within
6:45 to 7:15.
If you have any questions, please ask.

[S] Maybe Sir we have to do it in a different way, the way we are doing it is not the right
way?
[Mr. T] What is the way you are doing it ?
What is the way you are doing it? All I've told you is,
if you have a question,
if you have a problem,
state it briefly then sit peacefully for 5 minutes doing your
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing and don't try to stop your mind from wandering.
The minute you'll try to stop your
mind from wandering you'll break your communication with Me. Most of you are more careful
to see that your mind does not wander.
The birthright of your mind is to wander.
The birthright of your mind is to wander and it wants to exercise unlike you.
It wants to exercise its birthright and it wants to wander.
Let it wander.
All you do is, do your,
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing, relax, try to hear.
Relax, try to hear.

[S] Try to see, is required ?

[Mr. T] See what ?

[S] See You

[Mr. T] Well try to see me.

I've given you the liberty only to see my white shirt, if you can't see my face but even if you
don't see that does not matter,
relax do your
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
Let your mind wander.

[S] It has to be within that half an hour ?

[Mr. T] Pardon.

[S] It has to be within that half an hour?

[Mr. T] I'll sit for half an hour to give you the convenience of coming in any five minutes

[S] But it has to be between 6:45 and 7:15?

[My. T] Yes, within this half hour for 5 minutes, any five minutes from your side because if
you fix up any five minutes it would be difficult.
In that half an hour any 5 minutes that you can come in.
Sit peacefully, do your
3 Step Breathing,
Let the mind wander,
don't stop your mind from wandering.
The minute you'll try to stop,
your communication will be with your mind,
not with Me!
Let your mind wander.
You only do your
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
Sit peacefully.
At that time don't do
(this, this, this)
Sit peacefully

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[S] Sit anyhow,sit anywhere doesn't matter ?

[Mr. T] Ya!
Sit anyhow.
Sit anywhere.
Don't scratch your face or sneeze or yawn,
don't do all these things.
Many of you do that.
Most of you do that.
You see, we are here for some practical training.
We are not here to discuss the geeta, the upanishads, you see.
We are here to understand the yoga sutra, the most practical literature in the world.
If we want to understand this practical literature we must do practical things, we must do
practical exercises.
All these exercises are aimed at awakening you
and your dormant centres.
All I can do is wait for your cooperation.
All I can do is to wait for your cooperation and your coordination.
I can't go beyond and take a single step without your cooperation and your coordination.
That is why this morning half an hour is very essential in which you can come in for 5
minutes, the practical communication to be established.
So much so that in the long run you need not come physically here, be anywhere and can
listen, that is communication.
But for that the elementary communication must be established in the morning
for 5 minutes.

[S] This can be done with the tape or we have to do without it.

[Mr T] No! No! No!

Everything else is a disturbance. Everything else is a disturbance. Just sit. Relax.
You can sit with your back to the wall.
You can sit in a chair.
You can sit in an easy chair if you like,
even if you like you can lie in bed,
provided your mind is active and not sleepy.
All you have to do, is to create, create that peaceful atmosphere in your brain when a little
whisper can be heard.
And the first whisper you'll hear will be, Thank You!
The fraction of a second that you'll communicate that means you'll be very silent in your
mind,
all you'll hear from me is,
Thank You!
It's like taking the first step on the moon, it's that important.
You remember, who was he Armstrong or Who?
He said, His step was the 1st big step, know!
So, this will be the first big step. And you'll be able to go into space.
You see
So, sit for this 5 minutes and see if you can establish communication.

[S] I've to do 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing but at that time. I'm witnessing my breath exercises
to ensure there is a rhythm.

[Mr. T] It is good if you witness your breath,

if you are very conscious of your breath.
But try in this 5 minutes
(you can do that to make your
3 step more perfect otherwise), but in this 5 minutes just do your 3 step (as near as possible)
Even if you are wrong don't bother,
if you are not taking 5 seconds,
if you are taking 4 seconds or 4 1/2 seconds or 6 seconds don't worry about all these.
Just peacefully breath as far as possible,
as far as possible the
3 Step Rhythmic Breath.
You Understand.
You need not be precise on your 3 Step Rhythmic Breath, try to be as near it as possible,but
Breath. And the most important thing is, Be Peaceful.
Don't mind wherever your mind goes,
let it go.
You See.
Otherwise, your communication is disturbed.
Let it go.
Don't be concerned about anything for those five minutes. Ultimately you are communicating
with your
Divine Fragment inside.
Ultimately you are communicating with your
Divine Fragment inside one day.
So, remember, a big thing has to occur one day,
let this small thing occur today.
So even if you feel that your
3 Step may not be very perfect, don't bother.
That perfection you try in other 5 minutes, you see.
But here try to do your best,
it can be 4 seconds,
6 seconds does not matter,
You see.
Do the 3 Step to the best of your ability, that's all.
Do it rhythmically, peacefully forgetting how many breaths you are taking.

[S] I let my mind wander; my breathing eventually stops for a long duration.

[Mr.T] Because you watch your mind,

the trouble is you watch your mind,
when you don't watch your mind, it won't stop.
You see.
It's human nature that I'm sitting here for something good and look how my mind wanders.
We are concerned therefore naturally about the wandering of our mind, we feel that why
should it disturb at this 5 minutes, but let it go.
See a spoiled child, the more you say,
no darling don't do it,
no darling don't do it,
the more it'll do.
Ignore it.
And slowly one day it'll come to you very obediently,
Ignore it.
When the mind wanders, ignore it.
The greatest punishment that a person can be given or our mind can be given is ignoring.
Try to ignore your wife or your child as punishment and see how it works.
You give a sermon and you'll get a mouthful in return.
Ignore and see what happens.
When you ignore a person that's the finest punishment.
Has somebody walk past you deliberately without looking at you?
How you've felt at that time? Ignore it, let it go anywhere.
Even later also don't talk to it and say, You shouldn't have done that, let it be.
And do not disturb your peace, by trying to observe always.
Just do your breathing.
Even if it is wrong breathing, forget it.
Even if it is not 3 Step does not matter, the whole purpose is, be peaceful,
for 5 minutes be peaceful.
And try to establish communication,
Don't try to communicate!
There is a difference.
Don't try to communicate.
Let communication be established.
Don't try to communicate, unless the first machinery is set up,
How will you communicate?
So don't try to communicate,
Let it establish.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

That is why I say one day you listen to the whisper, Thank You! And you'll know you have
established.
(Inaudible)
You see.
You've not to communicate, the thing I'm telling you is, Don't try to communicate because
then you'll bring in your active mind. Don't try to communicate, just do whatever breathing
you can peacefully do and sit peacefully. I'm asking nothing from you.
All I'm asking from you is sit peacefully for 5 minutes.
If you sit for 5 minutes peacefully,
I'll communicate.
This is the establishment of communication first.
Okay!

[S] For establishing can we think of you?

[Mr.T] No!
I don't want you to,
I don't want you to even look at my face, look at my shirt or do anything.
Just do your 3 Step Breathing and relax peacefully,
even at the cost of falling back to sleep,
doesn't matter, you see.
But don't do anything.
Don't try to do anything.
Let communication be established, Am I clear!
Any more questions.

[S] Can we sit for more than 5 minutes?

[Mr. T] No!
The answer is No!
If you ask me can I put a teaspoon of salt in the food, I'll say No!
(This much is enough).
We are establishing communication.
We are not yet communicating, in which you may require more time.
That will come later.
But today for 5 minutes, get up. Forget.
And don't be sad it hasn't happened today, don't say that, that's a negative thought, that'll
hurt you, don't worry about it, don't say today it did not happen, No, forget it.
Just after 5 minutes. get up, go about your work, whatever it is, Okay! Clear!
Any more questions?

[S] I just wanted to point out this last sentence where we have written, to understand and to
know and to be able to link this self to the Self, so oneself should be kept for this one?

[Mr.T] Yes, it is.

So, when do we meet again?
O! Next Year, O God!
Happy New Year and many happy returns, we meet next year.
What is the approximate time? (Is it '93 January) I want '94 January, Thursday.
Take twentieth. Okay! January twentieth (20).
Day after tomorrow whoever wishes to come, come.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
15. 28A

The point raised everywhere.

Are your techniques necessary ?
Most of them gave me an impression that they were far
too advanced for these stupid techniques.
So, I deliberately started to wound, to hurt their ego.
I am a very mischievous man by nature.
And they were all very angry, red in the face, shouting loudly.
So, I smiled to myself.
Because to me a man without rhythm and balance is like a ship without a compass or
rudder.
So today I have prepared a short note to thy frailty and to thy ego, but there is no mention
about the frailty or ego.
From their excitement, whatever I could gather I have made notes for you today.
And if I had not told you these few things you would've thought that the notes are very
similar to what we normally do.
(Kindly distribute the notes to students)
(I hope they are enough today) Not expecting a houseful, kindly share today for the time
being.

To make Existence understandable in a microscopic point, Param Satyam filled this point
with the state of existence i.e. filled this tiny point with a substance we call cosmic mind or
infinite mind or Chitte.
This cosmic mind exerts immense mind maya creative pressures on all that exists,
irrespective of size or intelligence.
From a human standpoint this cosmic mind is unimaginable, very potent, and all-knowing
within Existence!
(If any point is not clear I would like to go slowly, para by para.) (Pardon, the frame is there
hanging).
You have the black book with you I suppose, turn to the coloured diagram there, there is
only one coloured diagram.
So, what does the first para say, To make Existence understandable, that means the lower
round figure that is existence,
which is shown in the upper round figure as a small circle.
Correct!
So, the upper round circle is Creation and the small little circle is Existence,
which in the lower part of the diagram has been magnified a 100 times so that we can follow
it.
So, we read again,
To make Existence understandable in a microscopic point, Param Satyam filled it with the
state of Existence.
The state of Existence.
The state of Existence!
It is mine not yours,
that is the state of Existence.
If I have so much, I still want so much that is the state of Existence.
If you are unhappy, I don't care, that is the state of Existence.
You understand what I'm saying.
So, in this microscopic small point,
Param Satyam filled it with the state of Existence,
that means it was very necessary to create mind,
the most mischievous substance ever created by God for the benefit of human beings so
that they can be totally miserable.
And after being totally miserable some foolish wise people try to show them the way out of
their misery.
So, this is the state of Existence.
And filled this tiny point with a substance we call cosmic mind or infinite mind or Chittie.
This cosmic mind, what is the quality of this cosmic mind?
To make you understand that 2+2 is 3 or 5, that is the characteristic of the cosmic mind.
This is why you have to believe this is blue or pink, this is the quality of cosmic mind.
I've described the quality of the comic mind as,
this cosmic mind exerts immense mind maya creative pressures, mind maya creative
pressures.
The wisest amongst us is totally fooled into believing that whatever he sees and hears or
touches or experiences is true and what is really true does not exist.
That is what this beautiful cosmic mind teaches us, and we firmly believe.
If we do not firmly believe why in spite of having such a short life, we want to build a palace
and have 5,000 crores as our friend Harshad would have it.
Why should we do all that if we are not firmly believing that this is the real world,
this is where we have to stay always,
though we may go away for some short time after that we will come back again.
All this nonsense is being preached,
not by any preacher but by cosmic mind.
This is the quality of Cosmic mind.
And from human standpoint this cosmic mind is unimaginable, very potent, all knowing within
existence.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And we are fooled to that extent that we raise our hand in prayer to it.
We are so totally misguided to believe God is there.
God is here.
But still, we believe God is there and we raise our hands like (this).
Correct, Okay!
We go further.

This tiny point we understand as Brahmanda

(please correct the spelling) where all the three universes Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha float in this
cosmic mind and always are under the mind maya creative pressures.
Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha the
3 universes physical, astral, mental put together form Brahmanda.
And all these universes
with all the galaxies,
with all the life that prevails is all under an impression that this is the real Existence,
nothing beyond this is possible. But we consider this tiny point as immeasurable, billions of
light years cannot measure or fathom
(please correct)
fathom even the smallest of the
3 universes, the Bhuh or the physical universe.
And cosmic mind very beautifully exerts all the maya creative pressures on our Scientists,
so that through their telescopes and radio telescopes they go on looking at millions of
galaxies and millions of solar systems in each galaxy.
And galaxy after galaxy running away at half the speed of light and the universe ever
expanding not coming to an end.
The whole picture described by science looks as if all the scientists are totally hypnotised.
So, this is what we learn in our science about Existence, Existence that is never ending,
immeasurable still it does not exist.
It is in this tiny point, Existence, that we talk about the three states,
so called waking, sleep and dream.
Here we have the infinite pairs of the opposites,
here we talk of death and birth.
Here we have our religion, rites, ceremonies and philosophies.
This to the sum and substance of Existence.
All your religions give you all your theories, your philosophies give you all the other ideas.
You are everyday very busy with your rites and ceremonies.
I don't know, how far can these rites and ceremonies go?
How many million light years they go?
Because if God is there will our rites and ceremonies ever reach. And if your God is here,
then why outside here your rites and ceremonies.
I don't want to hurt any religious person.
Here we have the need of light, food, air, body, individual cosmic mind and all that we can
feel, know and can experience.
Here we talk of duality!
But all that we see, feel, experience, hold, need, possess is all under cosmic mind
maya creative pressures and it all appears to us as real so that we have never even doubted
that it is so.
Because we all are under mind maya creative pressures through our individual cosmic mind.
You see how many things we need in Existence?
Light, food, air, body, mind, all that you can feel, know and experience.
Here we can talk about duality!
But, what can we do to survive in this Existence, we have to depend on our mind.
And our mind is a part of the cosmic mind.
And the quality of the cosmic mind is to exert mind maya creative pressures.
So, our individual cosmic mind will exert upon us in whatever we see or experience, maya
creative pressures.
It is as if each one of us is hypnotised and yet does not know that he/she is hypnotised, that
is the state in which we are living.
Have you seen a hypnotic show? Have you seen some good hypnotic show?
When you see you believe, know! But when you see a hypnotic show,
you know that you are seeing a hypnotic show,
but here from birth to death we are not aware that we are
under hypnotic pressures,
mind maya creative pressures.
But after ages of repeated thoughts (correct it), thought
we still fail to realise that it is not real, but transitory and not capable of making us really
happy, serene and contented.

But Advaita
i.e. the non-duality of Vedanta, cannot accept anything other than Param Satyam!
What happens if we don't accept anything else except Param Satyam?
What happens if we don't accept anything else except Param Satyam?
The first thing we have to do is deny ourselves.
I am not! If we have to firmly believe, solely in Param Satyam, the Advaita idea of Vedanta,
the first thing we have to realise is, "I am not".
Correct!
Because if we don't bring that into focus that I am not, then Param Satyam becomes a
duality.
If 'I am' and if 'He is' it is a duality.
So, the first thing that I must be convinced is, 'I am not'.
Then you'll say how can I say,
'I'm not', I am! Isn't it?
Here starts confusion.
And I've told you so many times my only purpose to come here is to confuse you.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, the details of Advaita Vedanta thought are:

That nothing whatsoever is born in anyway,
nothing whatsoever is born in anyway.
That also means that nothing whatsoever ever dies, Isn't it?
If nothing whatsoever is born then nothing whatsoever ever dies.
So, if you are not born you are not going to die.
Right!
But if you say, 'I was born' then you are going to die, Isn't it?
Now, what is not born and is not going to die.
And what is born and is going to die.
Before we are, two clear cut ideas.
If nothing is born whatsoever at any time nothing dies whatsoever at any time, that is
something.
And if I say that, I was born on so and so day and I will die perhaps in future on so and so
day,
then that is another substance.
There are two different substances.
Are they two different substances or is one substance coming out of the other?
If jiva is born, if jiva is born and jiva dies.
And atma is never born whatsoever and never dies.
Is jiva an outgrowth of Atma?
Are they two separate substances ?
Or is one substance arising out of the other ?
Our minds must be very clear.
But the trouble is our mind is constantly under mind maya creative pressures and it will say,
Nah ! Now, now don't believe all that, you are an individual,
you are born of these parents,
your name is this,
what not, what not.
You might even take out your passport and show me,
Here I am, An individual.
Should you believe your mind and believe that you are an individual by yourself ?
Can you trace where, from where
you came?
A few thousand million years ago where were you?
Then you'll sit back and say,
No, I can't go more than four generations of my grandfather and his grandfather.
So if you see minutely, then you say, I am !
I am an individual.
My name is so and so,
I was born in so and so town. You cannot trace what you are talking about.
Let us see further.
The non-dual unchanging reality is Turiya.
Even giving it a name or quality is false understanding.
What is Turiya!
What is Turiya?

[S] Fourth state

[Mr.T] Unfortunately all the wrong things are taught to us by books and by teachers and by
so called gurus or what not.
Turiya is not the fourth state.
The three states are sleep, dream, so called waking state.
So called because when you are awake,
you are in the past,
you are in the future,
you are never in the present,
so you are in a dream state when you are awake.
Turiya is not a fourth state.
It is the condition of atma. Always Is, Always Was, Always will remain.
Turiya!
Unconcerned, untouched, unaffected.
Turiya is not the fourth state of a human being.
It's not a fourth state of mind.
It is not the fourth state of achievement.
We have just talked about something that is not born, something that is not going to die,
that something is Turiya.
This is not going to become Turiya.
If this can become Turiya, tomorrow my shirt will become Turiya.
So, this is a shirt of my Atma.
You get my point my friend.
This, this is the shirt of my Atma and it has three states of its own. It cannot be Atma.
Otherwise, my shirt tomorrow will tell me,
I'm going to be Turiya tomorrow. No! My shirt cannot become,
this cannot become.
And all the while, the all of you have read and practised and are trying to achieve for this,
what is the condition of Atma !
You are mixing up.
You are mixing up the shirt and the individual.
Get my point clearly friends. Turiya is the condition, unchanging condition of Atma.
Everywhere and in every book, you will read that Turiya is the fourth state.
When we say fourth state it belongs to that condition
where there are three states already.
Atmā has got no three states. This body, the covering, has these three states.
But Turiya is not a state.
It is the condition of Atma. Always unchanging, always the same, and that is why we call
Atma witness.
It doesn't sleep with the body.
It doesn't dream with the body.
It is not awake with the body.
It always Is.
Get the point my friends.
It always Is.
It cannot have a fourth state.
Ishvara, the Gurudeva of the Yoga Sutra, is equated with Turiya.
Got it.
It is not a fourth state over and above the three states experienced in Existence.
There is nothing prior to nor anything after Param Satyam.
If there is nothing after Param Satyam then I'm continuing from the point the Param Satyam
Is.
Because nothing can come after Param Satyam so I must be from the time Param Satyam
Is.
And if I'm from the point Param Satyam Is, then I'm not this.
It is clear, I'm not this.
This shirt comes to me and goes to the dry cleaners. Isn't it ?
So if I'm not coming after Param
Satyam, I'm coming along with Param Satyam.
And what can come along with Param Satyam is Satyam, Atma.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

This cannot come, this comes and goes, we know, so many times.
So, when I say,
I'm talking about myself,
I'm not talking about my shirt.
I'm not talking about my shirt,
I'm talking about myself.
Understand.
But Param Satyam is not void,
a nonentity.
It is nothingness, emptiness.
But it is not nothing or empty.
Why is it called emptiness or nothingness?
Why do we call it emptiness or nothingness?
If I come walking to you,
he is between you and me,
but he doesn't stop me.
You get my point.
Param Satyam should be everywhere.
There is no pinpoint anywhere in
the universe where he is not. And yet if I have to come from here to there,
yet if this room is filled with fifty people,
it is not disturbed neither does it disturb us.
Because it is nothingness,
And yet it is everything.
There is no origination in any way whatsoever.
That means you cannot say, Once upon a time God existed. Once upon a time he created
Adam and Eve.
There is no once upon a time when you talk about
Param Satyam.
One poet says,
If I'm not a part of Him there is no such God at all.
If I'm not a part of Him there is no such God at all.
So Param Satyam in its infinite nothingness or emptiness can hold all of us, without being
disturbed or without disturbing us.
He never comes,
He never goes and every
pinpoint of Param Satyam is Satyam, Divine Fragment, Atmā. Divine Fragment, Atma is
nothing but a pinpoint of Param Satyam, in no way inferior to
Param Satyam.
And all this shirts and pants and saris is this.
Of which we should be not over anxious.
The concept of birth, causation, suggests duality, it is a false idea.
[The point eight is very important]
Human mind is afraid and or is not yet developed to grasp this idea of Advaita.
We are afraid, we are afraid to grasp this idea that
only Param Satyam exists.
The minute we think about this as I've just told you a few minutes ago,
I do not exist,
I do not exist.
And we are over anxious to preserve this individuality.

The first law is self-preservation. We are anxious to preserve this shirt and pants.
So, we do not wish to state,
I do not exist.
We do not want to annihilate our own self.
We want to preserve it.
And to preserve this shirt and pants we married, we get children and grandchildren, we go
on doing all this nonsense because we want to preserve our identity, our family tree.
If a million family trees were to die the earth will not be sadder. Birth and death of anything is
possible only through mind maya creative pressures and not reality.
Birth and death, is it real or is it a serial going before our eyes. How many of you are
watching the TV?
The Bold and the Beautiful, and what's the other one?
Santa Barbara.
All you are watching in real life is Santa Barbara.
All you are watching in real life is Bold and the Beautiful.
But we want to watch this serial, the serial of human life.
And we don't want to say,
No! It is false.
Because the minute we say it is false the TV is closed and there is no entertainment.
There is in truth no world or the universe, it is all an illusory manifestation due to cosmic
mind maya pressures.
All is mithya.
And all is wrongly imagined. Yet, we have some good sense in saying, 'that when we die we
carry nothing'.

But when we live.

We live as if we are going to carry everything.
And firmly believe that when we die we carry nothing.

Fortunately! otherwise what would happen.

The question then arises,
What is the cause of this Existence that is appearing to
all lives as so real?
The answer perhaps is,
Satyam diversifies the mundane things, turning its mind outwards, so the shastras say.
But this is an unsatisfactory reply for those who cannot accept that Existence does not exist.

If I tell you this wall does not exist,

you will very cleverly tell me, bang your head and see.
Will you not !
If the banging of the head and the pain I experience is also maya pressure or is it real ?
You see.
How many of you wear those coloured glasses, for the sun, in the afternoon ?
Some of you do, know, those coloured glasses.
What do you see through those coloured glasses, a coloured world, a coloured world.
Can't help seeing a coloured world if you are wearing coloured glasses.
If you remove it the world is different.
When you put them on,
the world is different,
so beautiful, technicolour world you see.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Under mind maya pressures we are all wearing beautiful RayBan glasses.
And we see a world we want to see, the way we want to see. When everything is taken away
from us and we sit and cry,
that is the most blessed moment in our life.
When everything is taken away from us, we sit and cry.

Because then we realise that there is nothing worth having. But would you like to learn that
way or would you like to learn in some another way?
Would you like to learn it after being (taken), everything being taken away from you or would
you like to learn with your normal life?
In your normal life if you want to learn that is Yoga.
If you want God to take everything away from you, that is another way and a better way of
learning.
Did I tell you a story of a
(a true story) of a very old lady who is still alive.
Some sixty years ago, this lady was a young lady, married to a
very fine young man,
an Indian lady married to a very fine young Indian gentleman.
She was living in Paris.
She had a palace to live in,
with cars and coaches and servants.
So, you can imagine how very well settled in life she must have
been.
And her husband had an empire here in India.
After marriage she conceived and she gave birth to a child,
a son.
Naturally she was very happy but the French nurse looked at her and said,
What are you smiling about?
He is going to die, within a few months.
She said, No, he can't die.
She came home and when the child was about 3-4 months,
the child died, she cried, then she thought about the nurse.
She went to the hospital to see the nurse and said, yes you told me, my son is dead.
Oh! That's nothing, you'll have to give up all this you've in Paris and go to India.
After about a few months the husband went to India, called her there saying that we have to
sell up all this to pay our debts.
So, they sold off all their palaces and coaches and cars and she came back to India.
Then she wrote a letter and said, I hope you are now satisfied,
I've lost my son,
I've lost everything in Paris.
So, the letter came,
Ohl That's nothing!
Your husband is going to lose all the wealth he has got in India.
After a month it so expired that he lost all the wealth he had in India.
She wrote another letter to her,
I hope it is now over.
No! Your husband is going to die.
After a few months her husband died.
And then came a letter from that nurse,
That one of your faithful servant, with his name beginning with N. He will take you to his
house, you can stay there.
You have nothing to live on, not even the footpath.
And one of her servers took her to his house and she stayed there.
And there she is making papad. But when she lost everything,
Do you know what she got?
Suddenly she began to see.
And today very wealthy people and politicians go to her and ask questions.
So that is one way to learn.
Would you like to learn that way? She is still alive at Opera House.
People come and throw money at her feet.
She doesn't take, she gives it to that servant (the servant is dead) his children.
She is still alive.
When the story was told I couldn't believe it, so I went to see that lady.
When I went there, she looked at me and said, Why have you come here?
People come to you to ask questions.
Why have you come here to ask me questions?
I said, I've not come here to ask
question, I have come to see a person who can take all this and survive.
She was smiling,
Oh! so you have not come to ask me like others come.
I said, No, I've just come to see you.
She is telling me, Would you like to share my experience ?
I said No!
Thank You.
So, this is one way of learning whether all this is real,
whether it is worthwhile.
You see.
And the second way is to learn through Yoga Sutra.
So, these are the two ways to learn.
I've given you a true story of the lady who is staying there.
Those who want to go and see her and ask her,
I'll give you the address.

[S] When?

[Mr. T] So you want to go that way.

The self (page 3), the self….

[S] I've one question, when you talked about that lady, we all are on a very low level

[Mr. T] Lower level is no level.

Those who earn that same level. Are you prepared to go on that same level?

The Self, whenever conditioned by prakriti, is the cause of the plural universe.

Understood.
The Self, whenever conditioned by prakriti, is the cause of the plural universe.

The Self, Self is Satyam.

Satyam whenever conditioned, conditioned means having a shirt and pants.
This is the condition.
Satyam is conditioned.
Whenever Satyam is conditioned, this is prakriti,
matter.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
16. 28B

It is like you putting on the coloured glasses.

And then this shirt and pants will look through those coloured glasses and live a life suitable
as they see and experience.

[S] Duality?

[Mr.T] Duality. I, you, they, duality Satyam is singular.

Brahman, Self, when thus conditioned is called Ishvara.
Is it clear?
So, Cosmic mind maya creative pressures are a riddle to the intellect.
Are a riddle to the intellect.
Now, what is intellect?
What is mind?
What is intellect?
What is mind?
The Grey matter that you have got here, the grey matter which you so proudly call your
brain,
it is as useless as a pair of old shoes.
Your brain, your beautiful brain is intellect.
This brain accumulates knowledge.
Hears people, reads books,
goes to school, goes to college and have a state of understanding called intellect. This
stupid brain with this intellect, mind you,
there is no one brain better than the other.
Einstein's brain and a fool's brain are same.
If they are mixed up and then you want to find out who is Einstein, you'll never, never know.
So, no two brains are different, they are all same.
But the matter that is collected in, as memory, makes one brain look brilliant and the other
dull.
This brilliant intellect then wants to know,
What is this thing called Satyam? This intellect then wants to know, What is this thing called
Satyam? I've never seen it!
I've never experienced it!
Oh! Must be some idea of some stupid person.
It doesn't exist !
I exist. Ya. I exist.
Satyam No! It does not exist. This is the truth of mind maya creative pressures,
What does not exist, exists.
What exists, does not exist.
So, this intellect is trying to grasp Satyam.
In other words, we want to have a mental concept of Satyam.

In Zen they say, he wants to see the face that was never born.
In Zen they say, he wants to see the face that was never born. That is what your intellect
and my intellect is trying to do,
to understand what is Satyam.
And that which cannot be seen, that which cannot be touched, does not exist, does not exist.
It is as simple as that.
So, what does it say,
So, the cosmic mind maya creative pressures are a riddle to the intellect, Brahman and
Atmā are not different from each other.
Param Satyam and Satyam are not different from each other.
The pure Self of each individual is Absolute Satyam.
Self by nature is pure, independent and free Moksha i.e. liberation, is realisation
i.e. it's the rediscovery the truth
of the Self.
Is the rediscovery the truth of the Self.
But Who discovered America?

[S] Columbus.

[Mr.T] See my friends, I asked

him a question, he answers.
I said who discovered America ?
He says Columbus.
America was there for millions of years.
Columbus was not born, Columbus, for Columbus it was a rediscovery of thing that was
there.
You see.
This is how we live.
America was not discovered, America was there for the last four billion years, it was there
Columbus only rediscovered that in this direction is a continent called America.
So, a day may come,
who knows,
a day may come,
in this life or another life
when some Divine Grace might descend on you.
And these eyes will cease to see this world and see Satyam everywhere,
and nothing else,
Satyam everywhere,
that will not be a realisation,
that will be a rediscovery of the fact that Satyam was there and this was not there.
You understand now?
It is not a realisation.
It's a rediscovery of a fact that it existed already.
Is that clear.

[S] Ignorance or Avidya?

[Mr. T] Yes, in a way yes.

And because we are ignorant of a million things, all these million things put together in one
word we call avidya.
That means the basis of our knowledge is Avidya, ignorance. The basis of our knowledge is
ignorance.
Pardon.
(Inaudible)
(I don't follow you)

Intellect will never be able to know Satyam.

It will always remain a riddle.
So, rediscovery of Satyam.
But your intellect will not take part in it.
You get my point.
Because to your intellect Satyam will be a riddle.
When you take a very large telescope, direct it into space, see a galaxy existing at a
distance of a few billion light years, the galaxy today may not be there.
You are seeing the light coming still on the way.
So, we may see many things and believe many things that don't exist before our very eyes.
The pure Self
(we have read that know)
is the rediscovery of the truth of the Self.
The individual discovers the non-difference of the jiva from Atma, the fullness of the non-dual
being.
What is jiva ?
What is Atmā ?
Atma is unconditioned.
Jiva is conditioned Atma.
Atma is unconditioned with these outer layers.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

When conditioned by these outer layers it is a jiva.

And the jiva will always see duality.
The Atma will never be misguided to see this duality. Because by nature
(we have read a few minutes earlier)
it is Turiya.
It is conditioned not to be fooled by any hypnotic pressure.
Because Satyam, Atma it does not need mind to exist.
Whatever needs a mind to exist, comes under the mind maya creative pressures.
So, the best thing is to live without a mind.
Isn't it.
We become all mindless. know! Is not that the solution?
If mind gives us these pressures into believing, why not be mindless.
It is also the complete and final end of life, realisable while in embodiment rather than after
death.
Read these two lines again,
It is also the complete and final end of life (end is purpose, not the end means last state).
It is also the complete and final end of life, realisable while in embodiment (whilst having our
shirt and pants) rather than after death.
Transcendence is the eternal nature of man.
Jiva, what we call man is jiva.
So, we are talking about the jiva now, the conditioned Atma.
It is also the complete and final end of life, realisable while in embodiment rather than after
death.
Transcendence is the eternal nature of man i.e. jiva.
It is not something that has to
be accomplished or attained to sometime in the future.
Again, Transcendence is a rediscovery of what is already there.
It is through "unborn knowledge" that the "unborn Self" is realised.
It is not and never an intellectual concept.
What do you understand when we say, it is through "unborn knowledge" that the "unborn
Self" is realised ?

[S] (Inaudible)

The "unborn Self" the self is unborn, Satyam, ever is, ever was, ever will be.
To get some knowledge of such a structure, Is Impossible!
Which book will give you that knowledge?
Because whatever the book, has come billions of years after the unborn self.
Which book can tell you?
Which mind can tell you?
What can tell you is the
"unborn knowledge", the born knowledge we know.
The knowledge that comes from books, from human beings from this from that, it is the born
knowledge.
The "unborn knowledge" when
Atmā, Satyam tells the intellect, "Be peaceful and know that I'm God".
When Atma tells this to intellect, that is the hour of hour.
And do not be surprised to know that Atma, Satyan tells our intellect at least a hundred times
a day, "Be still and know that I'm God".
And the intellect says,
Who are you?
If I can't see you,
I don't believe you,
come forward and tell me who you are,
that is our intellect.
But at least a hundred times a day,
Satyam i.e. our Atma tells our intellect,
Be still and know that I'm God.
If we can be still at
that moment and hear him again, we are never the same person again, never, that is
"unborn knowledge" .
You get my point.

[S] Intellect and intelligence?

[Mr.T] If I compare myself with Harshad Mehta, he is much great and much more powerful
than I am.
It depends what comparison you are making, in which direction.
If the intellect says,
I know physics,
I know astronomy,
I know this, I know that.
The Atma will say,
Thank You! for letting me know that you know nothing.
That is Atma.
With that Atma which intellect can compete, which intellect can disturb.
Tell me my friend.
But in our mind we have a vague idea of Atma or Satyam.
We have not seen; we have a vague idea.
If I tell you, it is like this and he tells you it is like that,
you'll go home and say, now what it is like I don't know, different people tell me it is like that.
So, we have no clear-cut idea. The rediscovery has to come one day for ourselves.
When temporarily if we are fortunate to throw this shirt and pants aside and be naked
(really naked) not without this clothes, without this clothes, really naked, then we see
ourselves, as we are, Satyam. Then we realize that the piece of stupid thing called brain is
lying on the ground.
And that stupid thing always came in my way and never allowed me to be quiet and silent for
a moment.
This is how we learn.
But that is not realisation, that is a rediscovery of a fact that is always there.

[S] When a man dies, realisation comes from this process?

[Mr T] Even after death, you have thrown away your pants and shirt.
You are born naked for what you are in your life, by a bigger process.

[S] Mind maya pressures are not there or there?

[ Mr. T] Because you have no shirt and pants.

And with that shirt and pants your brain and mind maya is gone.
Isn't it?
There is a possibility, provided you are not unconscious at death. (inaudible)
Because every human being with the last breath becomes unconscious.
Cosmic mind's greatest pressure is at the moment of death.
The moment of death is the most precious moment in a human being's life.
If he or she can remain conscious.
If he or she can remain conscious and see the body lying there and
O! I'm not there Oh! Bye!
If you can die that way there are chances, you'll know what Satyam is.
But you must be conscious at the moment of death.
As conscious as you are going on a journey,
somebody has come to see you at the airport or at the station and you wave your hand and
go.
If you can go waving your hand to your family, smiling happily and go, go consciously, there
is every chance that your mind maya pressures are not affecting you in that precious
moment
and you see your
Atma right out of you.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

That is that precious moment. But of the billions and billions of human beings that are born
and that have dared, one in ten thousand years may die consciously.

[S] Those who are conscious in life itself, they are conscious when they die!

[Mr.T.] Very true! Very true!

But there is a very little difference between being conscious and being aware.
Mind maya pressures make you aware.
Atma,Satyam is conscious.
So, you are asking your this shirt and pants to be conscious, it knows only awareness.
That is why I say,
One in ten thousand years can die consciously.

[S] The means without the body also

[Mr.T] As long as you are in this universe, total Brahmanda, you are under mind maya
creative pressures.
(You look younger 10-15 years younger)
Okay! What is it?

[S] Consciousness and awareness, just please elaborate?

[Mr.T] Very difficult part.

For a moment I am Atma.
For a moment we are shirt and pants.
Your maximum awareness upto
pure awareness does not come near consciousness by one millimetre.
Because when we talk about awareness and we talk about consciousness, it is like a
teacher who asked a foolish question to the class,
He said,
Johnny get up,
If this road is sixty feet wide and if a car goes at eighty miles an hour, what is my age ?
Disconnected, breadth of the road and speed of the car.
So is awareness and consciousness.
But the child was very intelligent, he said.

Sir, if I guess right, you are forty-two.

He said, Right, I'm forty-two. How did you guess ?
It's like this Sir, I have a brother who is twenty-one, who is half crack.
So, you are asking me, breadth of the road and the speed of the car
[S] I thought I was asking a very wise question

[Mr. T] Self is the core of the man.

Have you seen the core of the earth!
The earth's diameter (not radius), diameter is about 8,000 miles.
And the core of the earth is about 1500 miles in diameter.
Our scientists want to see the end of the universe, a few billion, billion miles light years
away. They don't want to sink 3,000 miles to go to the core of the earth, to find out that our
planet is a living planet.
And in a laboratory how she works to take care of these billions and billions of life forms,
human, animal and others.
But we cannot go 3000 miles in and we cannot go 3 mm down here, from the surface of the
brain.
The surface of the brain is
called ?

[S] Cortex

[Mr.T] Cortex.
Go few millimetres down and you might see Satyam sitting there.
But we don't do that, we would like to go billions years in space. Why?
All our senses are outgoing.
It is easy for us to go out, it is not easy for us to go in.
You get my point.
So, the core of the earth is so beautiful.
The core of the man is still more beautiful.
You See.
So, he talks about the core of the earth.
The true Self, Satyam, is the core of the man.
All this world and the universe is perceived through the individual cosmic mind, a creation of
cosmic mind maya creative pressures.
But when the individual cosmic mind ceases to play and ceases to be mind that means non-
mind conditions, duality is no longer perceived !
See, I read again.
But when the individual cosmic mind ceases to play and ceases
to be mind, non-mind condition, duality is no longer perceived ! What is that state? Samadhi.
What is that state? Samadhi.
What does a real Mahayogi, what does he do in a samadhi state?
To us he appears sitting cross-legged, eyes closed.
He is not there!
He is not there!
He has left his physical body there and likewise he has left
his astral body there.
And his core Satyam is separate and is looking at everything.
So when he comes back from the state of samadhi into the normal state, he sees again the
normal state.
But he says,
I now understand what is real!
You see.
So, it is stated here in the case of yogi this is what happens.
But when the individual cosmic mind ceases to play and ceases to be mind, duality is no
longer perceived.
It does not actually mean that all the human beings disappear for him,
they are there,
but now he sees through them, down to their core,
and sees Satyam,
as it's called Satyam, in his own Self.
You see.
Then he realises that what I am seeing is millions of shirts, millions of saris and nothing else.
That is the state of his mind then.

What is stronger ultimately ? What is stronger ultimately ?

The cosmic mind or Satyam ? Ultimately, Satyam is stronger than cosmic mind.
And when a person through certain processes, sadhana reaches a state to see the core
inside and put away the shirt and pants, at that time he realises what he is in reality.
He rediscovers his own real state.
He did not acquire this state. Mind you.
It is not realisation.
It is not acquisition.
It is not getting something.
What in theory he thought one day, he has seen in fact one day.

The body/ mind complex of man is the finest laboratory for analysis and rediscovery in
Advaita-Vedanta, provided it is clearly understood whether one
would function as body / brain complex or as Atma.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

We are all trying to mix up these two separate viewpoints.

Before we use the term maya
i.e. creative pressures and Reality, let us be clear as to how we want to function, as
body/brain complex, that means with the coloured glasses that is outside covering or the
Self, Satyam.
The covering is always under cosmic mind maya creative pressures and all that is
experienced through it is unreal, our so-called normal life and experience is therefore unreal.
Because if we see through a coloured glass, we see a coloured world.
But the trouble arises when we do not want to live
as body / brain complex, because we have been told or we have read about it.
The body / brain complex is
always in one of the three states, the so-called waking, sleep and dream.
It knows not any other state because the real state of Turiya belongs to Atma, and so Atma
is never beguiled by cosmic mind maya creative pressures.
Body / brain complex works under awareness,
(your point)
body / brain complex works under awareness,
the quality of cosmic mind, pure awareness and so does the Individual cosmic mind.
This is duality.
But what can we talk about in this Bubble that is Existence, maintained by cosmic mind
maya creative pressures.
And if we can (stop, no) step out of this Bubble and we shall not ever know or dream of
duality.
This is the purpose of Yoga sutras, to help you to step out of the kingdom of cosmic mind
maya creative pressures.
The question asked by the Upanishads is,
Is there in fact, any fundamental single truth behind the plurality subsisting and cognized by
experience all around us ?
We belong, as Atma, to Creation. In Existence, because of the covering of the body/brain
complex, we must find duality abounding on all our sides.
There is no search or philosophy or religion that is needed.
I repeat again.
There is no search or philosophy or religion that is needed.
We must realise we are out of our celestial home and must go back!
This is the purpose of Yogasutra, to help you to do so.
On the other hand, it is possible and reasonable to say or to philosophise, and give scholarly
arguments why we should not accept this dualistic state because it is all mithya.
But anyone who has not experienced first-hand Turiya has no right to say anything,
for what can one convey without first-hand experience.
And only those argue about Advaita who accept Advaita on hearsay and not experience.
But the state we are talking about is not really the dissolution of the subject/object complex,
but only a dissociation.
I repeat again.
But the state we are talking about is not really the dissolution of the subject/object complex,
but only a dissociation.
Pure consciousness is Turiya
i.e. Atma.
In Existence, Atma finds itself in a polluted atmosphere of duality, though it does not itself
experience duality.
It has a mask i.e. an outer covering, and this covering
(body / brain system) accepts and does experience duality. Atma is never enmeshed or
deceived by Existence
i.e. cosmic mind maya creative pressures, because it is Satyam. It is therefore witness to the
other three states of sleep, dream and so-called waking. Turiya, by definition is a negation of
sense perception, the world of thoughts and ideas through the instruments of mind and
intellect and other limited modes.
All the other states alternate and
pass away but Turiya ever remains constant.
It is changeless amidst change.
It always remains unaffected, unattached to this world play. There can be no pure non-dual
mind, even the cosmic mind itself.
If it is non-dual, it ceases to be mind.
Mind and maya are not two separate objects or forces
or energies.
No other magician called maya exists to beguile the mind. Cosmic mind, it is the magician
that makes us perceive what is not real and believe it as real. The shastras use the words
like "unborn mind" or "non-mind".
No such thing exists, it is
weakness of the language to express.
Only cosmic mind in its myriad modes exist moving, oscillating, vibrating and misguiding us.
The truth of non-duality will always remain beyond intellectual comprehension.
I repeat again!
The truth of non-duality will always remain beyond intellectual comprehension because
Intellectual comprehension is mind and mind is dual and many faceted. With its help we can
never approach the idea of Advaita or Turiya.
So, this is the purpose of Yogasutra, to help you to cross this ocean of confusion and reach
the other shore.
Therefore, the scriptures (correct the spelling) say,
"When the individual has direct intuitive apprehension of Atma he transcends the limits of
empirical knowledge".
"When the individual has direct intuitive apprehension of Atma he transcends the limits of
empirical knowledge".
Mind is maya, cosmic mind is cosmic maya.
So to experience even for the fraction of a moment the Reality, the Atma, Satyam, to realise
that I, Reality, Atma and Satyam is all one, during life and waking,is the supreme moment!
One is then never the same person again !
One has been Turiya, and not, one has experienced Turiya.
If senses and mind are used, then only this world and this universe are seen and
experienced, and life is lived accordingly for there is no other way.
How to delink the senses and the mind and yet not be unconscious!
(It is your point. Doctor!)
How to delink the senses and the mind and yet not be unconscious!
(Get that point, it is very important)
If it is possible, we should be taught !
So, we turn to Yogasutra for guidance.
With understanding the meaning of moksha changes.
At first it means freedom from suffering, bondage, and all the negative aspects of life.
Later, it means to be authentic and to live life fully and completely without delusion or
restrictions of any sort, and that too here and now.
It is not the redemption of an after-death state, because actually there is no death as we
know it.
But suddenly we must take guard against it.
But suddenly being enthusiastic, do not run away from life and sansara,
you cannot run away from this world or this universe, with a dualistic mind.
Be sober, be rational, and try to understand how the sutras wish one to go about.
You have lived a dualistic life in a dualistic world for millions of years, so you cannot undo in
a hurry.
Nevertheless, remember that it is not the disappearance of this world and the universe per
se, but only the disappearance of the false outlook.
I'm reading again.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Nevertheless, remember that it is not the disappearance of this world and the universe per
se, but only the disappearance of the false outlook.
It is a rediscovery.
It is nothing but being established in one's real Self.

But it would also be good to remember that Self never really becomes bound and so there is
no real question of its bondage and the need to attain release at any particular point in time.

I'm repeating again.

But it would also be good to remember that the self never really becomes bound and so
there is no real question of its bondage and the need to attain release at any particular point
in time.

What does yoga sutra

Book 2(25) says,

"When ignorance is brought to an end through non-association with the things perceived,
this is the great liberation"

[S] Sir, why is it called Atma,

Is it exerting pressure?

[Mr.T] You are saying two different things.

Say separately.
Maya is not mind pressure,
Atma is not mind pressure,
Atma is not mind pressure.
I am talking about two different things.
I am talking about Satyam, Atma, that is free from all cosmic mind maya creative pressures.
And the shirt and pants which is under constant cosmic mind maya creative pressures.
The two are separate.
So now what is the question ?

[S] I want to know when one has, when we want to start out of body is mind helping there?

[Mr.T] Your mind is not helping there. Your mind is not helping there.
Your Atma, your Satyam has now taken you in hand and impressed upon your mind a
picture.
You get the point.
So long we live with our mind and our memory.
If you do what you have just stated,
If you can do what you have stated,
then you have become Turiya, meaning Satyam.
Meaning Satyam is pleased to put an image on your mind, the correct image, that this world
that you see, don't believe.
I, Satyam, Atma is the truth.
So, mind is not helping you to remember.
Mind is made to remember by Satyam.
You get my point.

Haan ji bolo, any more questions.

What is the time now?
So, I've been talking say at least 4.45 to 6.15 one and half hours. I'll be very happy if it will
last for five minutes in every mind, in every intellect, if it will last for five minutes, whatever
I've spoken for last one and half hours.
I'll be very happy, very happy. Because as I stop speaking,
the mind maya creative pressures have started working.
And various questions are arising.
But this is what I'm telling you every time, if you make this a social meeting, gathering,
listening, asking questions
you are making use of your intellect and unlike my friend who had asked me a question, for
that there is no answer,
we will not proceed further.
Tell me honestly after going from here till we meet again what will you do?
After going from here and meeting me again, what will you do?
Tell me !
What will you do, Tell me !
I know you say all these things for my ears.
I have asked you, what you will actually do!
You will……...
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
17. 29A

Dhyana or the translation of dhyana is meditation.

We have to first understand one-pointedness then extend it,
extend it, extend it.
Till it becomes a natural way of life with you.
Then you can always be in a state of meditation.
Or what we have used the other word "meditative attitude".
But to come to this meditation, that one pointedness from one moment has to be extended to
moments, minutes, hours, days, months like that.
That is called the state of meditation or meditative attitude. But it must begin, its first step is
one-pointedness.

And right perception.

We have earlier discussed the meaning of perception.
Perception, perceiving, normally
a human being is given five senses and sense organs.
And all we can do is,
with the eyes see and try to understand with the brain, making use of past memory.
Here the whole matter stops,
for a normal human being.
Perception is not making use
of any sense or sense organ.
Perception means not making use of any of the five senses or five sense organs and yet to
know,
and yet to and know better,
and to understand.
That is called perception.
It is another word for one-pointedness.
Because with one-pointedness is understanding.
With perception it is understanding.
With a meditative attitude it is understanding.
But the first step is one-pointedness and other steps follow.
You understand now.
By intense devotion to Ishvara, knowledge of Ishvara is gained.
By intense devotion!

There is only one philosophy in the world that has so beautifully introduced Radhe-Krishna.
But Radhe-Krishna has become historical not the experience. They are not talking about one
Radhe that was.
Or one Krishna who had appeared.
They are talking about
Radhe-Krishan,
the relation between the body/brain system and the inner Divine Fragment, Ishvara.
The intense devotion,
it doesn't call for humiliation,
it doesn't call for falling on our knees...it doesn't call for…. Devotion!
People use the word slave, banda (बन्दा) all these things.
You can never, never go near God if you use these words.
You will remain a banda or a slave all your life.
It has no partition.
And Radha hugs Krishna.
That means your body / brain system hugs your
Divine Fragment.
Of course, the understanding should first come to one pointedness.
And then if your Radha hugs Krishna, the Divine Fragment. What more is needed!
Because Divine Fragment, Ishvara is the source of all knowledge, all wisdom.
We know of Mirabai, it is the clear life of Radha embracing Krishna all the time.
But it is not an imaginary state. You can't imagine to love somebody, you cannot.
You must fall into that state. Young boys and girls fall in love, they don't know when.
Nobody can tell the moment when it started; it is sudden.
So, all these practises, all this understanding, a moment will come when you'll fall in love
with your inner Divine Fragment.
Krishna stands for inner Divine Fragment,
Radha stands for body / brain system.
There is no cringing, falling on your knees, nothing! It is love!
You embrace each other.
You get my point.
This is the finest thought in hindu literature.
Finest!!
You have to reach that state.
You can't imagine that state.
You can't artificially go into that state.
But by doing certain things will ultimately it comes to you.
There are many, many bhakti yogis, hundreds of thousands are bhakti yogis.
No! They have not come to the stage of Radhe-Krishna.
Radhe-Krishna means you can use the word "tu" [तु]

not “tame" [तमे].

Divine Fragment is just "tu"
You see.
That closeness must be there. No separation with the word “tame" (तमे)
You see, No!
The two words are very different. And unless you love somebody too much.
My daughter calls me, "taru to bheju nathi"
(तारु तो भेजच
ु नथी),
what beautiful love it is, when she is telling me that.
You see.
It shows how close she is to me that she can talk like this.
So, when Radhe-Krishna relationship is that close,
you need no exercises,
you need no 3SRB,
you need nothing in this world.
But to reach honestly that stage will require hundreds of lifetimes, even for a bhakti yogi.
We go into bhajans and ghazals, and all, but the state of
Radhe-Krishna is not achieved.
They are religious, I don't say no. But the state of Radhe-Krishna !
If you can say "Krishna".
It is so difficult to say it like that.
In the 12th chapter in the Geeta, you see it shows the love of Krishna. He says,
Arjuna, you do this then you'll come to me.
And if it is difficult for you to do this, you do this, then you'll come to me.
And if you can't do both, you do this, then you come to me.
And if you just can't do anything, just come to me and say,
O! Krishna!
Understand.
It's a mighty sense of love.
That is why the word devotion.
Love may be misunderstood, Devotion!
There is no partition between the two, the two have become one. Radhe and Krishna is one,
you can't cut them into two.
You get my point.
Unless you come to that stage you don't want nothing.
There are various stages,
there are various methods all over the world.
But one pointedness is a must.
And ultimately absolute devotion is also a must.
Between them are the various stages.
So, the author says very clearly,

"By intense devotion to Ishvara, knowledge of Ishvara is gained."

When the two become one, where is the question of knowing?

There is no question.
As long as two are separate,
one can teach and the other can learn.
But when Radhe-Krishna becomes one,
all knowledge of Krishna is Radhe's.
You get my point.
This beautiful understanding of Radhe-Krishna is the ultimate thought.
[Your name is samadhi or you go into samadhi].

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

This Ishvara is the Soul, untouched by limitation

free from karma and desire
You see.
Again, the word Soul,
again, will drive you in other direction. That is why I use the word
Divine Fragment.
There is a Divine Wholeness and there is a Divine Fragment. Millions emerge from one
single whole.
And all ultimately meet into it as single.
This Divine Wholeness we have always called it Paramatma.
And this single Divine Fragment we have called it Atma.
And the translation is given
as 'Soul'.
But I use it and I would wish you to use it.
Divine Wholeness,
Divine Fragment meaning there is no difference between Radhe and Krishna. Now here
Divine Fragment is Radhe, Divine Wholeness is Krishna.
Just as here the body / brain system is Radhe and the
Divine Fragment is Krishna.
So ultimately the body / brain system, Divine Fragment and Divine Wholeness is one, and
not two.
And when that intense understanding comes, intense understanding, nothing remains to
learn.
Nothing!
Do you follow me?
So, this is what is conveyed here.

This Ishvara is the Soul, untouched by limitation, free from karma and desire.

What can it desire!

when it is everything,
what can it desire!
What does it say ?
Free from karma, it has to do nothing.
In Geeta Krishna tells Arjuna, Oh! Arjuna, there is no need for me to do anything and yet for
not a moment I'm ideal.
Because it is
everything, it has to do everything.
You see.
You get my point.
And that quality must come to this body/ brain system.
It must become the temple of Krishna.
Radhe must become the temple of Krishna.
And if that oneness can come you need nothing.
Because Divine Fragment is Divine Wholeness, and nothing is worth knowing beyond what it
can know.
It is timeless,
it is without beginning,
all sorts of adjectives we can use.
But we can only simply understand that this poor little body / brain system is not poor little
body /brain system.
We separate in our mind and understanding that this body/brain system is one thing,
Atma is a different thing,
God is a third thing.
No!! It is not so !!
This body and the Divine Fragment are Radhe-Krishna, they can be one.
And Divine Fragment is one with Divine Wholeness
So where is the link breaking Nowhere!
There is no matter and no spirit.
Everything is one.
You get my point.
This is the main understanding. Not by hearing you come to this understanding.
But by one-pointedness slowly over a period we come to
understanding.
We are convinced,
I am the Divine Fragment and
I am Divine Wholeness.
And I am also this body / brain system.
The body / brain system is the beautiful temple of the living God, Divine Fragment.
And two must go hand in hand as one.
Understand.
Got it.
[14:39 to 15.40 minutes chatter]

In Ishvara, the Divine Fragment, the Gurudeva (means who understands everything), the
germ of all knowledge expands into infinity.
The concrete brain can collect enormous knowledge but that is a pinpoint of knowledge.
Even that enormous knowledge can be a pinpoint of knowledge. Whereas Divine Fragment
Ishvara, Gurudeva it expands into infinity.
The universe can't hold the Divine Fragment.
Only Divine Wholeness can hold Divine Fragment.
The universe is too small to hold Divine Fragment.
You know in the shastras how God takes a particular incarnation and then takes three steps
to cover the entire kingdom of that King.
If Divine Fragment were to take three steps, the universe would be too small.
It is Divine Fragment; it is one and the same thing as Divine Wholeness whilst the whole
universe is merely just a Celestial Bubble.
Get this clearly in your mind.
Try to understand from inside out.
We will stop here.
Too much at a time.

[S] Here you have used the two words to denote the same thing, Ishvara, the Gurudeva, you
are referring to the same

[Mr. T] It is the same thing

[S] Yes, it is.

[Mr. T] (Then)
But Ishvara is always called Gurudeva.
Because if there is one Guru in the world it is your own
Divine Fragment.
I am an idiot,
I am not a Guru.
If there is one Gurudeva it is your own Divine Fragment, the author means to say that,
Ishvara, the Gurudeva.
There's an end to it, no further arguments.
There may be a yogi or a maharishi or whatever, but it cannot be the Gurudeva! limit!
There is only one Gurudeva. Ishvara, The Gurudeva Therefore in the entire sutras it is firmly
stated always,
Ishvara, the Gurudeva.
We have, penny a dozen gurudevas going about on the street.
You see.
They are not Gurudeva, there is only one Gurudeva,
Ishvara, the Gurudeva.

[S] synonyms, Ishvara ?

[Mr.T]. He has to be your guru.

The day he becomes
your guru, your salvation.
As long as I am your teacher, useless.
My whole idea is to take you to a state when you can communicate with your own Ishvara.
You get my point.
My duty is only that much to put you in communication with your own Ishvara.
That is why one pointedness slowly expands.

[S] That is inner brain?

[Mr.T] No No
Ishvara, the Gurudeva, Divine Fragment, Atma or Soul whatever you call it,
brain has no place.
In yoga brain has no place,
it is only an obstacle.
Mind has no place;
it is an obstacle.
There is only one Gurudeva.
And you have to ultimately do certain exercises where you call upon your Gurudeva,
O! Gurudeva! come in front of me and guide me.
You have to reach that state.
My duty is to take you to that state.
Once your Gurudeva takes charge of you, you are safe.
I may be telling you many right things and wrong things.
But when he takes charge of you, you are safe, totally safe. Then your knowledge is infinite,
just now the sloka said, Understand.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Any questions.
Next time we'll go further.
And you'll excuse me, this Saturday I'm not here.
(Discussion)
I will test each one of you individually.
I'll segregate those who'll pass. And I'll segregate those who'll fail.
Those who'll fail will be given a second chance.
I don't know whether I'll give them a third chance.
And yet I don't know what I'll do with them.
It is my enigma.
Because you come here out of love, out of sincerity and I can't say,
I don't want you.
I cannot be that foolish.
But I'll have to find a way.

[S] You'll ask only one question to each one of us ?

[Mr.T] I tell you one question will be enough doctor!

You see.
My whole purpose is to confuse you all.
And sufficiently confuse you all. Why !
Then only you'll try to understand.
When you are in confusion you try to understand.
When everything is given to you on a platter you don't do anything.
So, when I'll put you a question it will be such confusion in your mind at that time that I don't
think you'll answer

[students chattering]

You'll not smile then,

I promise you.
So next Thursday, next Saturday for phase exercises and
26th for Oral examination.
If ten of you pass, I'll fail.
If ten of you pass, I'll fail.

[S] If all of us fail then ?

[Mr. T] Then I'll pass.

Thank you very much.
See you.

***Long pause***

You have got a pen with you, know, all of you, to write your paper

[S] We have a pen, Sir, But no paper.

[Mr. T] I will give you everything. On the answer paper, your name, address, telephone
number, contact or office number whatever. So read this with.... Everyone who has
answered today right or wrong,
I'll give comments so that each one can understand better.
That much I'll do for you.

[S]. Thank You.

[Mr.T] It does not end with a thank you.

I expect that in your next exam after a few months you will do better.
See the trouble is, with most of you, it is a mental lethargy.
Even for your phase exercise very few of you come regularly. There is a mental lethargy of
not doing.
You don't read whatever notes
I have given you; you don't read.
Whatever I speak here, you don't make points, go home and make notes.
I have told you, unless you are like a man on fire,
nothing will help.
I am afraid I will have to start all over again.
The understanding from whatever I have seen is so poor, that I will have to start all over
again on the sutras.
Next month is the month, when every year I bring for you
Elixir of life.
This year, next month, with the Elixir of life.
I will mix something that takes away the lethargy from your mind and body.
See, it does not help reading something.
It does not help going to mandir and masjid.
It does not help if you daily pray at home.
You should understand the basic understanding of yoga abhyasa. What is yoga abhyasa ?
The basic must be understood.
Philosophy won't help you.
I have told you time and again philosophy will not help you.
So, what are the basic substantives in yoga abhyasa that we must catch and totally
understand?
You know we are human beings, we have a body,
we have a brain,
we have a mind.
So, these basic three substances, the body, the brain and the mind, how they take us away
from the right path is what we have to understand.
And what are the means by which we can come back to the right path?
What part body plays ?
What part brain plays ?
What part mind plays ?
Is what we have to understand. After understanding that what actually we must do to help us
take control of these three basic substances: body, brain, mind.
If this much is not clear in mind, you can read volumes and volumes and you'll not
understand anything.
Yoga sutras are based on these simple understandings.
Then you go into details in
yoga sutra,
how the body acts in many ways, how the brain acts in many ways, how the mind can help
or hinder in many ways.
These are the details then.
I want from you by way of answer,
your basic understanding.
Every sutra carries that basic understanding.
You take any sutra from any book and it will deal either
with the body
or with the brain
or with the mind.
And how it takes away,
how you can come back.
This is all the sutras will tell you. Pick up any sutra, it has nothing. to tell you besides this.
So, when you have to answer a sutra you keep this in mind and you answer.
What does this sutra talk about ? Is it about body, brain, mind ?
Is it taking away or is it coming back towards it?
What does it say?
This is the basic understanding, very simple.
But if you don't understand the alphabet, you cannot understand a language.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

If these alphabets of yoga abhyasa are not clear to you,

The knowledge of yoga will never come to us.
Then finally there is a fourth basic substance,
the Divine Fragment, Atma.
How can one be in communication provided one has understood this basic requirements of
yoga abhyasa.
You got my point.
You understand this much.
Because ultimately it is your relationship as body, brain and mind to the Divine Fragment
within you or the Soul within you or the Atma within you.
Then the sutra say,
What are you here for?
What is the purpose of life?
If the purpose of life is only,
I use the word only, is only to eat, drink and make merry,
then you've not understood.
If you deny yourself also a normal enjoyment then you have not understood also.
There must be a beautiful rhythm between living a happy life and also understanding the
responsibilities of life,
the duties of life.
When you are living as a human being you have your various
responsibilities.
Most of us put our responsibility to earning bread and feeding our family.
Nothing wrong with it !
But if it ends there,
if your obligation ends there,
you have not understood the yoga sutra.
In the busiest life,
in the dullest life,
in the most miserable life
no human being can tell me he has no time for yoga abhyasa.
If you think food is important for you,
if you think air is important for you,
let me tell you that your spiritual food is more important for you.
I am not asking you to give up most of your responsibility and do nothing else but stick to
уoga abhyasa, No!
Spare a few minutes daily.
Spare a few minutes daily, mentally, emotionally and physically, to this yogasutra and how to
solve them.
Read them, try to understand them, do the exercises that have been given to you.
And I'm quite sure your mind will open up; your brain will open up. Remember we take birth
again and again for what ?
Only for one real purpose, the internal evolution.
The internal evolution.
I'm not talking about civilization.
I am talking about evolution.
And I am not worried about the external evolution.
I am worried only about the internal evolution.
Yoga sutras are based on developing an internal evolution, that's all we need.
And it does not require many hours daily.
You know why I have given you refining exercises ?
The word refine, culture, the internal refinement, the internal culture.
The points that are dormant in your body and brain they have to wake up, they have to open
up. Mind you, If these internal points do not open up, no amount of this philosophising and
reading will help you.
Anyway, I'm sure, your next attempt whenever it comes after a few months will be much
better.
But you need not get worried of writing,
Oh! God there are four books and there are 195 sutras. No!
I told you just now, the whole framework is a very small framework on which the whole
structure stands, the structure of yoga abhyasa, as I have just told you.
Remember that little structure and follow it up.
See for best you can understand this structure.
The structure of the body, brain, mind ultimately reaching your Divine Fragment.
How you are going away from the path ?
How you can come back to the path?
What are the practises necessary ?
How best to evolve from within ?
This is the whole skeleton of yoga abhyasa on which yoga sutra has been spun.
If you have this in mind you can answer any sutra easily. Because no sutra (as I have told
you) is away from this understanding.
I think we shall go all over again does not matter.
And instead of giving you meaning, a general meaning,
we shall take groups of sutras, so that we understand this inner
framework of yoga abhyasa. Anyway, we will meet again,
we will see what we can do.
We are meeting when,
next month ?
Next month is 30th August.
And this time I want that you seriously come for your phase exercises.
Saturday group, day after tomorrow.
And Thursday group, next Thursday, 22nd, I suppose
22nd is a bank holiday.
Oh! Sorry, then we will take next Saturday.
We'll take next Saturday the 4th, and this Saturday.
Two groups, both will be on
Saturday.
Because Thursday is a holiday. And our next meeting will be on 30th

Very Sorry once again for spoiling your evening.

Okay! Good Night.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
18. 30A

I have to draw your attention once again to Book 1(2) and Book 1(3). Book 1(2) says,

Yoga is achieved through the subjugation i.e. healing of the psychic nature and the restraint
i.e. calming of the chitta, the thinking instrument.

And straight away Patanjali says in 1(3),

When this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in his reality.

It means what is stated in 1(2),

If you can accomplish that you become a yogi.
The very fact that such a statement is made gives importance to 1(2), book 1(2).
Last time I gave you,
I think I gave you a note on psychic nature.
Psychic nature is the total complex system of the human being.
We know a human being as a physical body/brain system.
A human being is a total complex of physical body/brain system, astral body/manas system
plus mental body/buddhi system.
Not only it's a collection of three things, there is an inter communication between these three
systems.
Not only inter communication but how best to co-operate between them.
Such a total human being is
what God and nature intended. And not a piece of flesh.
You understand.
How to know this total complex system ?
How to bring in communication between these three systems and how to bring in co-
operation between these three systems is the basis of Yogasutra.
If you can do all this well, you reach the status of a Yogi.
If this is that important then we have to give all our heart and soul in finding out how to
perform this miracle!
How to be a superhuman being ? A Yogi can be translated as a superhuman being from an
ordinary human being.
Today we are not even ordinary human beings,
today we are super animals in human form.
Today we are super animals in human form.
If you don't believe that, see what is happening in India, in Bangladesh, in Pakistan, in
Europe, in Africa look anywhere you like and you see the specimen of the super animal that
is the human being.
We were always at the level of the animals, always.
From the date 4 million B.C. Unfortunately, this little brain,
this chatterbox became too intelligent.
And from using a stick to using the atomic bomb became easy. The animal remained the
same, super wild animal.
So, if this is not done, if this is not accomplished, a thousand years later, five thousand years
later,
ten thousand years later, this super animal, that is a human being, will become so wild,
It will start eating animals, alive, that is the only way out.
And to this super animal, very soon, all the religions will not appeal.
All the fear of all the religious God, heaven, hell will not appeal. Because it is becoming so
intelligent that no more any fright, any hope will keep this animal in control.
All the philosophies of the world put together will only confuse this animal.
And unless there is a practical way out, this human being will be listed among those wild
animals that are in danger of being extinct.
And nature will have to do that. Very soon this wild animal will be extinct.
Because if it goes the way it is going today, for the last five hundred years especially, even
God and nature is frightened.
How to, how to make this wild animal take interest in yoga sutra is a miracle by itself.
Because you come here and gather here.
Because I speak to you like a tape recorder,
that does not mean you and I are not included amongst those dangerous wild animals.
Understand.
Therefore let us pay very great attention to what Patanjali has to say because if there is any
hope, It is here ! In the sutras ! Because only the sutras give you a practical way, practical
methods that can make you much more human being than what we are today, all of us.
What does 1(3) say,

When this has been accomplished the yogi knows himself as he is in reality.

As he is in reality i.e. his essential and fundamental nature stands out supremely.
Many of you would therefore conclude in your mind that if this body/brain system was not
there the astral/manas system may be more human.
But the next astral/manas system is a wild animal endowed with psychic powers.
So instead of using the atomic bomb this animal will use psychic powers.
So not only we have to leave behind the physical animal,
we have to leave behind the astral animal part of the human being.
And proceed to the third part,
the mental body/buddhi system.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

That is why in the shastras this body/brain system is not used, these words are not used,
each system is given a name nirmanakaya,
sambhogakaya,
dharmakaya.
And this nirmanakaya and sambhogakaya are purely wild animals.
The third one as I just said,
the mental body/buddhi system which is termed dharmakaya.
Then one becomes a human being.
So, if you have any hopes of becoming a human being tomorrow, day after tomorrow, next
year, five years later,
I will not urge you to believe in that.
Nevertheless, there is no other way to go to the stage of dharmakaya except through the
wildlife stage.
You know how wildlife is maintained these days,
the idea of the zoo is not there, very natural surroundings are given in such a way that with
all the liberty the wild animals cannot go beyond.
So, nature knowing this wild animal, the human being,
has given a belt of gravity beyond which this animal for some time will not be able to go out
and disturb better societies.
We are in a wildlife preserve. Nature knows it, that is why we are isolated so thoroughly.
Not for 5,000 light years all around us we will find any hope. And 5,000 light years for
science for some time to come is very difficult to cross over.
I am not discouraging you,
but I must let you, I must let you know the texture you are made of.
If the plane has to rise maximum at a thousand feet in air it cannot become a spaceship.
And the spaceship that we know cannot go beyond 25,000 miles an hour.
After 20 years it may go at 60,000 miles an hour,
but that will be maximum.
And that would mean that the 5,000 light year all around us will remain a huge distance cut-
off. Well I have not come here to tell you to go home and do nothing, because it's not
possible.
I want to tell you that this is very difficult.
And when somebody tells me that I've been doing this for so many years,
25,000 years is not even a one hundredth of a moment on cosmic scale.
So, after 25,000 years if you come to me and tell me, you have not even made your attempt
to 1/100th of the moment on cosmic scale.
And the entire universe is based on cosmic scale.
And our human scale nobody cares for.
Our yards and miles and kilometres are never considered. Our months and years are never
considered.
Because if you leave this earth there is no month, no year.
So, make up your mind.
Are you going to make up your mind whether you are going to stick to this for say 50,000
years or 100,000 years.
If you make up your mind to do that then it is worthwhile.
I'm holding out no easier promise.
Understand.
Or you can go to other places where some master does this and the pupil comes to know
everything or his kundalini is awakened, you can go there.
But let me assure you there is
no such way,
no whatsoever.
So let us plod from 1,
book 1(16) onwards.
Have we done 1(16) or we have not ? Pardon, Okay!
We take up again 1(16).

The consummation of this non- attachment results in an exact knowledge of the spiritual
man, when liberated from the qualities or gunas.

In 1(15) we read.
Non-attachment is the freedom from longing for all objects of desire,
either earthly or traditional,
either here or hereafter.

Non-attachment.
What is non-attachment?
What is non-attachment?
May I know.
What is non attachment?
Tell me something,
What is non-attachment ?
What have I just told you, we are cut off by a zone 5,000 light years.
If you go in this zone, the minute you leave this handkerchief it floats, phh….sh,
goes away, non-attachment.
You remove your buttons,
the shirt flies away.
Nothing remains attached to you.
You understand.
Like that if all your possessions, physical, emotional, mental,
if they just fly away as if in space where there is no gravity and you are there alone naked,
that is non-attachment.
Got some idea.
But in that space,
you don't give up anything,
there is nothing to give up.
In that space nothing will remain with you,
this will fly, this will fly,
everything will fly away.
Because the state of being there nothing remains attached to you. So, when you reach such
a stage here in this physical life.
When you reach such a stage in this physical life, mentally, emotionally and physically,
then nothing can stay with you, everything goes away.
Neither you want it nor you don't want it,
but it simply is not with you.
You are alone and naked.
No father, mother, brother, sister, husband, wife, children, Nothing ! And there is no fuss of
giving up. I'm going to an ashram,
I give up everything, No Fuss!

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

All these things must fly away as you must fly away from them.
When that is a natural state.
As if you are in deep space,
everything is aweigh,
there is no gravity.
When the gravity of attachment is not there nothing can remain attached to you.
There is no philosophy involved at that stage.
Nothing is attached to you.
You are attached to nothing and there is no philosophy about it.
If you can be like that,
without involving any scriptures, religion, philosophy that is called non-attachment.
In this life, in this physical life, not only the physical objects but your emotions, your mental
gymnastics, everything must detach from you.
When you are as grown up even more innocent than a new born baby, that is non-
attachment. Have no other wrong ideas about
non- attachment.
Not giving up wife and children, it's not giving up money here and there,
No! You should give up everything.
You must give up yourself.
There is no attachment to your own self, that is non-attachment. If on this solid earth you can
live as if you are living 5,000 light years away from this earth,
that is non-attachment.
Where if you dip your finger in ink the ink falls away,
nothing is attached to you.
And you have a happy face,
not a long face of a philosopher.
You will smile and thank God that everything is leaving you,
that is non-attachment.
So, when Patanjali says,

Non-attachment is the freedom from longing for all objects of desire, either earthly or
traditional, either here or hereafter.

There is no involvement.
There is no involvement.
When you are mentally poised, when you are emotionally poised for such a state of living.
Mind you,
I have never whispered a word which signifies that you run away from your duties and
obligations, I've not mentioned that.
But even this,
duties and obligations have to,
detach themselves from you,
detach themselves from you,
you are not running away from them.
When this state of living on this earth takes place,
that is called non- attachment.
Get some idea !
Now we go to 1(16).

The consummation of this non-attachment, when perfection of these type of non-attachment

is reached,
then what happens, results in an exact knowledge of the spiritual man, when liberated from
the qualities or gunas.
Patanjali may be a Sage,
he is a rascal,
he says one thing and yet contradicts another thing.
After giving you a total definition of non-attachment,
giving you a hope to see your own Divine Self,
He then says,
When liberated from the qualities or gunas.
It is not possible.
This is not possible.
So, you are again back to square one, where you were.
You bring about the state of non-attachment.
You are ready to see your spiritual Self.
And then he adds quietly,
when liberated from the qualities or gunas.
If you cannot liberate yourself from your own shadow,
How are you going to liberate yourself from the three gunas?
He does not say, tamas guna,
he doesn't say rajas, he says from the qualities or gunas, meaning all three.
And if you liberate yourself from sattva what will happen?
He hasn't mentioned tamo guna.
So now how shall we understand this sutra?
We bring about total non-attachment.
We are ready for a darshan of the Divine Fragment.
And find that we have not yet achieved the possibility of being free from gunas.
Then what happens, but to understand this last, last, last (1,2,3,4,5,6) this last 5-6 words,
It requires a little deeper understanding.

You are free from gunas when they are in balance.

We have always talked of gunas in balance.
We have never said there should be no guna, not zero,
there is a balance of gunas.
And when they balance each other, they negate each other and you are free from their
oppressive rule.
So you have to do what ?
(a) Come to the stage of total non-attachment.
(then go last)
(b) Bring about a balance of qualities or gunas,
(and then be ready)
(c) for the Divine Fragment.
Not only he says darshan,
He says, what does he say,
the exact knowledge of the spiritual man.
He doesn't talk about darshan,
No! A darshan is, hallucination.
A darshan is, hallucination. Anything like God, anything like Divine Fragment or Soul has,
no form, no texture, no colour,
no light, no darkness, no nothing,
It has nothing because the qualities are balanced.
You can't describe that God
or Soul or Spirit because the qualities are balanced.
And when the qualities are balanced there is no form,
there is no life,
there is no awareness,
there is no speech,
so, where is darshan.
Darshan is a hallucination.
But he doesn't talk about darshan, he says,
The exact knowledge of the spiritual man.
When can I have exact knowledge of anything ?
When I become that thing.
I can have exact knowledge of anything when I become that thing.
If I want to know what a dog is ?
I must be a dog.
And if I want to know what a darshan of Atma is, real darshan? I must become The Atma.
And to become The Atma,
The Divine Fragment,
I must melt my three-covering physical, astral, mental.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

When I become Divine Fragment itself,

I know exactly what
Divine Fragment is,
not otherwise.
Not by going to any school or college will I ever know it.
Going to any ashram will I ever know what a Divine Fragment is.
I'll only know what a Divine Fragment is when I become the Divine Fragment.
These are not simple English words.
The exact knowledge of the spiritual man,
I become the spiritual man.
You become your own
Divine Fragment.
No more you are in any one of the three bodies,
all the bodies put together, because they are mere shadows of the Divine Fragment.
And these shadows have unbalanced,
these shadows have attachments,
these shadows have all the weaknesses,
not I, when I am the Divine Fragment.
And if I become The Divine Fragment,
I have the exact knowledge of Divine Fragment not till then.
So now you see that in 1(2) when he promises that if you do this in 1(3) you become a Yogi.
He has used the word Yogi, master.
It means when I become myself, The Divine Fragment.
If I become The Divine Fragment what can be attached to me?
Nothing!
And if nothing is attached to me and I need nothing,
where do I need the qualities themselves?
I am free from bodies.
I am free from qualities.
I am free from any type of attachment.
Because my ultimate aim is to become, by right, what I am, and that is Divine Fragment.
If till such time I am satisfied as to what I am,
then I will remain what I am,
the shadow, till then.
You get my point.
That means when you are absolutely dissatisfied with what you are,
when you will cry about what you are,
that when you don't want to remain what you are,
when warm tears will rush down your eyes,
then you will be ready to become The Divine Fragment.
Not till then.
Unless tears of great wanting will not rush out, nothing will happen.

It is said Ramkrishna, he had no mother, he was eight years old and one day he was crying
sitting under a tree, banging his head against a stone and said,
I want my mother!
If the world has mothers, why can't I have a mother.
With that yearning If you can ask for your Divine Fragment,
you'll know what the
Divine Fragment you are. Ramkrishna did not become Ramkrishna for nothing.
From his very childhood he was pouring out his tears and that is
why he reached somewhere.
You see.
By coming here, by listening to me, going home and forgetting
all about it will not take you anywhere. No!
This urgent, very sincere crying is not there nothing will happen, let me tell you !
Nothing will happen.
You have to be on fire.
Unless internal fire rages in you and you are burning.
Nothing will happen.
This will remain philosophy,
this will remain spiritual fiction, nothing more.
Again, I say,
I'm not discouraging you to come here,
but coming here is not enough, it's not enough.
If one of you can tell me that every day he cries five minutes at least to become the Divine
Fragment,
I would like to see that hand go up.
I don't think there is one hand going up.

And literally I have cried from my age of four, (has to) one has to,
there is no satisfaction of being anything less than Divine Fragment.
This is very important, very important.
Let us go further.
If you see the last paragraph in 1(16), you read, knowledge of the spiritual man,
what does he say in 1(16)
an exact knowledge of the spiritual man,
So, he says here,
knowledge of the spiritual man is nearly the end of the pursuit of yoga abhyasa.
See that, this crying will finally bring you to the last step of yoga, nothing else!

1(30) The obstacles to soul cognition are bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning,
carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve
concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude (one-pointedness) when achieved.

What is left, nothing is left, everything is said here.

That means zero, all this is there it means zero, you have not begun anything.
You get my point.
He has not left anything out.
If you spend night after night, sitting alone quietly without letting your family know, and cry
for your Divine Fragment,
there is some hope, not otherwise.
You understand.
Night after night if you can cry quietly without letting anyone know in your family.
Yearning to be your own self, the Divine Fragment.
That all these chains may fall off. Then there is some hope for you. If you know all the vedas
by heart it will not help you,
not help you otherwise.
So, what does it say now, Obstacles to soul cognition,
mind you,
he is only talking now here about cognition,
not as earlier stated exact knowledge of the spiritual man.
Only for cognition these are the obstacles.
Cognition means not that I told you that you have a soul
or your religion tells you that you have a soul
or some philosophy tells you that you have a soul,
that is not cognition.
When you know me very closely for some 20-30 years, you are about to cognize me.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, to come to that stage, not the exact knowledge of the spiritual man, to cognize soul all
these is very essential to go, for all time. The first is bodily disability.
I don't think we have deaf,
or mute, or blind amongst us.
Isn't it.
I'm not talking about this type of disability, physical disability.
I'm talking about or the sutra talks about disability of a human being with a beautiful form
without any physical loss of any of the sense organs or limbs,
having a beautiful brain in spite of that he suffers from bodily disability.
If you cannot get up in the morning to do your exercises it is purely physical disability,
added to purely mental inertia.
And these are the two obstacles here: bodily disability and mental inertia.
Wrong questioning, carelessness, laziness, these are understandable.
Lack of dispassion,
understandable.
Erroneous perception.
What is erroneous perception ? Erroneous means wrong and perception meaning, seeing
and believing.
Perception means seeing and believing.
Do you believe that light comes from the Sun ?
It is wrong believing.
Light does not come from the Sun,
only rays come from the Sun and our atmosphere changes it into light.
This is called one of the many erroneous perception.
Seeing and believing!
Seeing a very beautiful woman and believing she is very good. She may be more dangerous
than a cobra, this is seeing and believing.
If a man stands before the public raises his hand, face, feeds the pigeons, seeing is
believing, he is a holy man, he is a spiritual man, he is a good man, he may be a black
marketeer.
Such are many erroneous perception.
You might look at me and you might think that I know so much, it is another erroneous
perception.
This knows everything now
**picking up the recorder***
How am I different?
This is erroneous perception.
To believe that I am a human being is an erroneous perception.
If you look through me very well observing you might come to the conclusion that I am one of
the most dangerous wild animal in human form.
These are therefore vast drawn perception, erroneous perception, seeing and believing is
wrong. Inability to achieve concentration. What is concentration?
May I know !
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
19. 30B

If you look through me very well observing you might come to the conclusion that I'm one of
the
most dangerous wild animal in human form.
These are therefore vast drawn perception, erroneous perception, seeing and believing is
wrong.
Inability to achieve concentration, What is concentration?
May I know !
What is concentration ?
What is concentration ?
If you take a magnifying glass hold it between sun and yourself
it will burn a paper, it will burn your skin, Why ?
Because the rays of the sun are concentrated.
Have you concentrated directly the rays of the Sun ?
No!
Has the sun concentrated all the rays for you?
No!
There is one thing in between you and the sun and that is the magnifying glass.
So, what is between you and concentration?
What is between you and concentration?

[S] Awareness

[Mr. T] Awareness (inaudible)

There must be, there must be

a kind of a magnifying glass,
There should be a kind of a magnifying glass, between
myself and the sun.
If the sun is Divine Fragment,
So, what is the magnifying glass? (inaudible)
[Mr. T] Yoga abhyasa,
Sun is Divine Fragment,
I'm here I'm.
And instead of the magnifying glass I must have yoga abhyasa. Then there will be
concentration.
And if after having concentration you tell me that you have achieved dharna.
I'll say get out !
Don't talk nonsense.
So what is dharna ?
Let us understand what we all want to achieve.
Otherwise, how shall we achieve what we want to achieve?
You have understood concentration.
Okay.
That between my Divine Fragment and myself there will be yoga abhyasa as my magnifying
glass.
But when you have achieved concentration and come to me and say,
I've reached the state of dharna. I'll tell you to get out and don't be foolish, learn again.
What is the difference between concentration and dharna ?
You must learn these things...

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] Then what is concentration?

[S] inaudible

[Mr T] Then what is dharna?

Then what is dharna?

[S] inaudible

[Mr T] No, no comments…. okay.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] Now let me say something,

Concentration is a very high state of human brain.
Concentration is a very high state of human brain.
Please understand properly,
then don't ask me questions again when I go further.
Concentration is a very high state of the human brain.
In dharna we leave the human brain beside ourselves.
In dharna we leave the human brain in the waste paper basket. Am I clear ?
In dharna we leave the human brain in the waste paper basket.
Try to understand.
I'm not joking.
Try to understand my words.
Concentration is not only a very high state perhaps the highest state of the human brain
achievement.
In dharna we put the human brain in a waste paper basket.
At least this much you have heard me or not?
The greatest obstacle in yoga abhyasa is human brain.
If you want yoga abhyasa to be the magnifying glass between sun and yourself,
between your Divine Fragment and yourself,
then brain is a nuisance and an obstacle in yoga abhyasa. Understand.
Why ?
Because it has got, put together, it has gathered over the years some nonsense that it
believes as knowledge.
And this very knowledge is not required in yoga abhyasa.
So, the difference between concentration and dharna is.
You achieve concentration through the magnifying glass of your brain.
In dharna, you achieve an equivalent concentration on a higher plane when you give up your
little stupid brain
[not your] even mind included.
You understand me.
That yoga abhyasa,
the type of yoga abhyasa,
will take you to the stage of dharna.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T]. Did you hear ?

Somebody said that means you come in contact with the infinite mind.
If brain is to be put in a waste paper basket.
Divine mind should be put in a dustbin.
I'm not joking, I'm telling you.
We are talking about dharna, then you have to put the human brain into waste paper basket.
And divine mind into a dustbin. Because proper yoga abhyasa needs no knowledge.
When all knowledge is set aside, the wisdom of yoga begins.
And concentration is nothing but an aspect of brain and mind, and that aspect must be totally
set aside.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

That is why scholars have no hope for yoga abhyasa,

scholars have no hope to understand yoga sutra,
because the definition of concentration will be a different definition,
The translation of dharna will be a different translation.
If you agree with me and come along with me with a full conviction that brain must be put
into the waste paper basket and infinite mind must be thrown into the dustbin we can
proceed ahead.
Then we will take the first step to dharna.
And from dharna to dhyana is a few million light years.
From dharna to dhyan is a full few million light years.
And from dhyana to samadhi is some distant galaxy not to be seen from our telescope.
And mukti for the next coming 50-100 lives if we forget better.
We have not even come to brass tacks.
All our stupid reading and hearing you must set aside.
Oh! this must be my last word now!
What they are meaning I don't know !
You see,
Mukti, Samadhi, O God!
And daily meditation one hour,
O God!
I don't understand all this.
If they equate meditation with dhyana.
I can't understand.
Why?
When you talk about dharna, dhyana put aside samadhi, only dharna, dhyana you have to
work without your brain and mind.
Know!
You agree or disagree? You have to work without your brain and mind.
And the period of that work is one moment.
Because it can't last longer than that.
But if for a moment your mind and your brain is set aside
you'll get some idea of dharna.
And if that idea of dharna can persist for a few more seconds, 2-3 seconds more, it is
dhyana. Because when you set aside your brain and your mind, even the infinite divine
mind, you are stepping into the cosmic world,
you are stepping into the cosmic world where one moment that
we know is an eternity.
So, if you can for a moment set aside your brain and your mind,
In the cosmic world for an eternity, you are one with your Divine Fragment.
You get my point.
A little before this I had told you that if you can sit up whole night and tears can drop from
your eyes,
you'll be preparing yourself for that wonderful moment,
and God and nature will allow you to throw your mind and your brain aside for a moment.
And in that super moment you will be what you are in reality, your Divine Fragment.
You'll never be the same person again at that moment and from that moment.
And you only longing to be, would be to see once again
your own self.
There is no darshan, you will want to see your own self again. So, what does it say, read
very carefully now,
Inability to achieve concentration, and the most important,
failure to hold the meditative attitude (one-pointedness) when achieved.
If you have achieved that one super moment and then you fail after knowing that reality,
there is no hope for you.
Because after seeing that reality for a moment you should never
fail, just keep up with that
one-pointedness.
Here we are not talking about ordinary concentration or dharna, we are talking about that
super moment of yoga abhyasa.
The ultimate gift of yoga abhyasa is that super moment,
When for a moment your brain ceases,
your mind ceases,
you enter the cosmic world for a moment,
where except for reality there is nothing.
Once having a glimpse of that cosmic world,
I don't think that any man will ever fail to maintain that
one-pointedness again and again.
This is what is meant.
And for such a moment all there are obstacles that we have enumerated here.

1(31) Pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction (or control) of the life
currents are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature

We have seen the total psychic nature,

now he differentiates between lower psychic nature and
upper psychic nature or
superior psychic nature.
The physical, the astral, the mental systems make a total psychic nature and the lower
psychic nature till this human physical body and brain.
This is the lower psychic nature, the middle psychic nature is the astral body and manas,
the higher psychic nature is the mental body and buddhi.
Nevertheless, whether lower or higher it cannot sustain itself alone, but since we are today in
this body, in this physical body with our brain, today not knowing any other aspect of the
psychic nature we are talking about this physical body and this physical brain as a psychic
nature.
So, he is talking about pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity, wrong direction (or control) of
the life currents are the results, are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature.
Pain, when any machine,
For a lady of the house, a sewing machine makes a noise kee-kee, it's time to put in oil
somewhere.
Pain is a signal that something is wanting.
Pain in your body means it's a signal that something is wanting.
Whether that pain is in the heart. Whether that pain is in your bones.
Whether that pain is in your brain.
The signal is pain.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The signal is pain.

And I don't think a human being passes one day without getting at least one signal of pain
per day.
That means everyday there is something wrong somewhere.
Right!
The second word is despair.
What is normal meaning of despair ?
What is the normal meaning of despair ?

[S] Loss of hope.

[Mr. T] Loss of hope !

Correct statement.
Loss of hope !
That I will never attain yoga abhyasa.
That is despair.
That is true despair.
Any other loss of hope is not despair.
The only despair, word despair means, I shall not be able to achieve yoga abhyasa, that is
despair.
And that will bring pain,
that will bring misplaced bodily activity,
that will bring wrong direction (or control) of life currents
(wrong breathing).
And if I talk about
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing you start laughing.
But these are the results,
these are the results of obstacles in the psychic nature.
The purpose, the use of yoga abhyasa is to remove all obstacles from the entire psychic
nature.
And if it is not done despair, is the best result.
And if you do not feel despair in this direction, you are blind to yoga abhyasa.
The scholars will give the meaning of despair in some other language.
There is no other language except the yoga language.

1(32). To overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, intense application, intense
application of the will to someone truth (or principle) is required.

There are many thoughts here put together.

To overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments,
the obstacles have been enumerated here in 1(30) and the results have been shown in
1(31),
They are known as accompaniments.
So, to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, intense application to someone
truth is required.
Intense application to someone truth is required,
Om Satyam Param Dhimahi ! What is the Supreme Truth!
To that supreme truth intense application has to be put in.
You understand.
To that supreme truth intense application is required.
And when you put in intense application,
The eye cries because it does not wish to see the things which is seen.
The ears cry because they don't want to hear the things they hear.
Your tongue cries because it doesn't want to speak the things it has been speaking.
Your brain cries because it doesn't want to understand the things that it has been trying to
understand.
Understand.
When that state is reached,
one of total despair,
then you come here,
not before that, and that require intense application,
Intense application.
I've told you before and
I repeat it again that,
One outgoing breath does not guarantee another incoming breath.
One outgoing breath does not guarantee the next incoming breath.
If you have not done something with your outgoing breath,
you don't know whether you'll take the next incoming breath.
You have no time to postpone what you are trying to do to the next breath.
Not tomorrow,
tomorrow is too far away,
you'll be taking 29,000 breaths before tomorrow.
And the next breath is not guaranteed.
When you'll be wanting to go along the yoga abhyasa path, you'll, you'll check yourself with
this enthusiasm, that the next breath is not guaranteed.
That is intense application.
You work as if you have not got the next breath,
that is intense application,
not otherwise.
And, What is truth?
God is truth !
Your Divine Fragments is truth! What other truths you want !! Religious books are not truth,
they are faiths.
All religions are described as faiths,
because you believe them on faith.
Because the religion talks about something after death and neither who talks nor who hears
knows what is after death.
So, all religions are faith which you accept on faith.
They are not truths.
All philosophy is not truth.
The nearest truth to you is your own divine Self, your Divine Fragment.
And to know that there must be intense application.
And that application must be realised that the next breath may be too late.
Don't decide that in this Christmas vacation I'll do it.
It might not begin for you from tomorrow.
The intense application is here and now!
And truth is within you, your Divine Fragment.
There is no other truth,
no other truth.

1(33) The peace of the chitta (thinking instrument) can be brought about through the practice
of sympathy, tenderness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or
pain, and towards all forms of good and evil.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Chitta - Chittie.
The universal divine mind is Chittie,
flowing through you is Chitta. The basic quality of infinite divine mind,
the basic quality of chitta,
the basic quality of your brain is never to be at peace.

The basic quality is never to be at peace, that is the basic quality

If the brain doesn't move like this, always, 24 hours, 365 days, if the brain flowing through
you doesn't do like this all 24 hours and 365 days, it is not brain, it is not mind.
It knows no peace.
If it steadies, you die, that is the peace of the grave.
Between the peace of the grave and unsteadiness of your mind
find a middle way.
Hear me !
Where will you find peace then?

[S] Acceptance.

[Mr.T] In acceptance!
In the faith!
Then. I don't understand what is acceptance.

[S] You accept what is

[Mr.T] Meaning this.

[S] Ya

[Mr.T] Then there is no peace. That is why I'm asking you,

Between the peace of the grave and the unsteadiness of your brain and mind, what is the
way out ?

[S] Yoga abhyasa

[Mr.T] Now you are fooling me. You are giving me my own answer, your word, you see how
clever they are.
Between the peace of the grave and the unsteadiness of the brain and mind stands your
own
Divine Fragment Eternally peaceful!
And our search is not only to cognize but to have an exact knowledge of spiritual man.
He stands always peaceful, Because he has very wisely put the brain and the mind into the
waste paper basket.
When you put therefore your brain and mind into the waste paper basket, you need not be
afraid about the peace of the grave and you'll live with the utmost calm of the
Divine Fragment.
You need not accept anything out of frustration
i.e. this is so well this is…... No! You are not the psychic nature.
You are not the physical body and brain.
Your absolute definition is
Divine Fragment.
And the very aspect of Divine Fragment is eternal calm that is
not ruffled by anything.
As Geeta says,
wind dries it not,
water drenches it not.
You understand,
Fire burns it not.
It stands eternal calm, untouched. As long as, as brain and mind by no amount of yoga
abhyasa will you ever know what peace is.
Therefore, when you go along yoga abhyasa the only thing you have to do and day you
succeed to do i.e. to put your brain and mind into the waste paper basket, you'll have peace.
Why ?
As I'm talking to you,
your mind is searching for something equivalent where you have read or heard.
You can't escape that either you try to know that,
to think I'm right or
to think that,
that is contradictory.
But your brain and mind is working,
your ears are hearing me.
That means you are making only use of your brain and mind.
That which needs the waste paper basket.
Understand.
But not for a fraction of a moment you want to get rid of your dear brain.
The only beautiful organ God has given you that will take you to hell.
The only organ that will take you to hell.
The hell of superfluous knowledge.
Not that hell somewhere.
The hell of superfluous knowledge.
And then that brain will convince you, this is the truth.
And that's an end of everything. And the truth will never be known,
real truth then will never be known.
That is why, that peace, here the word peace is even not used,
The calm of the spiritual
Divine Fragment that is never
disturbed by anything, will give you the peace you want.
And that,
O God!
Do you know in the Bible when Jesus says,
My peace I give unto you.
He has become one with his Divine Fragment.
He was walking in human form as his own Divine Fragment.
And therefore, he had plenty of peace to distribute.
So, he says,
I give my peace unto you.
Because he has nothing else to give except peace.
And Divine Fragment has that peace, that calm, that even the cross could not disturb.
You get my point now.
There was no philosophy on the cross.
There was no religion on the cross.
There was peace and calm on the cross.
Because as Divine Fragment he knew nothing else but peace and calm.
That is what is the truth.
That is what we have to achieve, and nothing else.

2(3) These are the difficulty-producing hindrances: avidya, sense of personality, desire, hate
and the sense of attachment.
These are difficulty producing hindrances.
And the first is?
And the first is?
MA, Ph.D.
The first is MA, Ph.D.
The brain, the mind, that is your greatest avidya.
Your greatest avidya is your brain and mind, your knowledge, that you have accumulated,
that you can write behind your name and tell the world how much foolish I am.
This is avidya.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

To believe the superfluous as real and not to believe the real as real, is avidya

[S] Like a dirt.

[Mr.T] Dirt is a very beautiful thing.

Filth, It is filth.
Dirt is a very useful item in the universe.
If there is no dirt we can't see because dust particles reflect light (Dirt or dust).
It is filth.
And the more you accumulate this knowledge, the more of avidya is surrounding you.
And from that fortress of avidya then you can't escape yourself because you're made a
prisoner in that fortress yourself.
So, the first thing he calls here is avidya, the knowledge that you gather in schools and
colleges, that is avidya.
A farmer is not ignorant.
A sweeper is not ignorant.
A professor is, he is ignorant. Farmer is not ignorant; he knows how to get thousands of corn
from one corn.
But the professor is really ignorant because he is searching, he thinks he knows so much.
I'm ignorant because I think I know so much,
that I can teach you something. This is ignorance.
This is ignorance.
Knowledge is ignorance.
Knowledge prevents truth.
Why ?
Because there is so much gathered in here that there is always a doubt,
Is this truth,
No this can be truth,
there is always doubt.
And as long as there is doubt there is neither mental peace nor any hope of finding truth.
An ignorant man is ignorant and he has no doubt, he knows that he is ignorant, finished!
there is an end to it and he has no reason to doubt anything.
But the one who is learned, much learned, there is lot of
doubt in his mind because he has himself learned so many contradictory things that he does
not know whatever he knows is true.
So avidya is collection of unwanted knowledge.
Will science take you to truth?
Will history take you to truth?
Will geography take you to truth? What will take you to truth?
When you give up all your accumulated knowledge.
The first avidya is collected knowledge.
Only man, only man wants to grow from outside in.
He wants to grow (in knowledge) from outside in.
He gathers from outside and puts it in.
A flower grows from inside outside.
A tree grows from inside outside.
The corn grows from inside outside.
The stupid human brain wants to grow from outside inside.
It is never possible.
So, knowledge is avidya,
It is not ignorance.
It is avidya, is knowledge, unwanted knowledge.
These are difficulty-producing hindrances: avidya, the sense of personality.
The sense of personality
Dr. Pandit Sharma Shop,
Dr. Modi Marg, the personality doesn't end here. It's six feet, it wants some miles of territory
on earth, sense of personality.
Even if I'm dead, let there be something left there, a sense of personality.
It doesn't die after my death. even, that is sense of personality..
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
20. 31B

Our breathing also fluctuates during each day,

i.e. breaths could be or could vary between 17 and 20 per minute.
So, the reverse action is brought. about by introducing rhythmic breathing.
In sutra 1(35) the sage says, those forms of concentration which have relation to sense
perceptions.
We have already explained the meaning of perception, which is the quality of the individual
mind that is not involved with the processes of conscious brain. Now what is meant by
relation to sense perception.
You can try inward concentration on the spiritual man within.
No sooner the man of matter directs his attention towards the inner spiritual man the
individual mind ceases to associate with the processes of conscious brain and acts only as a
catalyst.
When this happens, it is able to throw light, the conscious brain is able to understand more
clearly, the modifications get steady and the intensity comes down as required.
Finally, with the help of the refining and upgrading of awareness exercises,
the granthies are dissolved,
the lower psychic nature is purified and no longer indulged in.
So, the conscious brain will no longer indulge in negative types of modifications and in this
way the thinking instrument is steadied.
This happens without conscious effort from now onwards for
the inner structure of acceptance is now altered.

The spiritual reading, again I'll quote from Light on the Path,
Mary Collins has written in very beautiful language,
What is spiritual reading ?
To read, in the occult sense is to read with the eyes of the Spirit.
To read in the occult sense is to read with the eyes of the Spirit. To ask is to fill the hunger
within, to be able to read means having
obtained the power in a small measure we can gratify that hunger.
Go further.

[S] Isn't that two contradictory things in this, one is that persistent effort and other is..?

[Mr. T] Which one, which one, which one ?

[S] Steadiness of posture

[Mr.T] Read Read

[S] Steadiness and ease of posture is to be achieved through persistent slight effort

[Mr. T] Have you understood.

See there is some misunderstanding in his mind. Sutra 2(47) reads,
I'll read again.
Steadiness and ease of posture is to be achieved through persistent slight effort and through
concentration of the thinking instrument (chitta) upon the Infinite.

The posture here suggested is the posture of the thinking instrument, it's not the body
posture, nowhere has maharishi pointed to any pranayama or any posture.
He is here talking about the thinking instrument posture.
That is why he says, concentration of the thinking instrument (chitta) upon the Infinite.
But how will it go, steadiness and ease of posture is to be achieved, there is no, just as
some people will do
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing for one hour one day then for six days they'll do nothing.
But as I've given you the time-table,
You see, there you'll find
steadiness and ease.
You see, if you read those papers, I've given you

[S] Like a relaxed effort?

[Mr. T] Haan! So, it should be steadiness, it should be continuously be forward and more, but
yet at ease.

[S] What is upon the Infinite ?

[Mr.T] What is Infinite ?

The Infinite is the inner spiritual man, it is part and parcel of God. But without your
establishing communication, and the first step is to establish communication between
external man and internal man

[S] Only after that.

[Mr.T] But then if you do not do anything, that after, will never come.
(So, you are fine, you understand now?)
Steadiness and ease of posture, they are not contradictory,
it means go steadily but slowly.

[S] Because again when you were reading this, you said at one point, the effort is dropped.

[Mr.T] Yes, once you achieve a thing, then it becomes effortless

[S] Effortless.

[Mr.T] And the real life to live is, is to live without efforts.
But unless you're put in world of an effort you cannot reach a stage where you can live
without efforts.
You get my point.
If I give you (all of you) a piece of paper and a pencil and ask you to write down broadly how
you spend your 24 hours,
none of you will be able to give me a satisfactory explanation of how you spend those 24
hours. And yet you'll not have 5 minutes for practice.
You sleep 8 hours,
you work 8 hours,
and you waste 8 hours,
24 hours are over.
Finished! Here you've accounted for 24 hours, Isn't it!
Go home and try to write down, What I do in my 24 hours?
Then you'll find that you are doing nothing.
You are just simply wasting your time but you are not prepared to spend 15, 20, 30 minutes
for practices.
What happens when steadiness and ease of posture of the thinking instrument is achieved ?
When this is achieved, the pairs of opposites no longer prevail.
A man lives in the past or in the future, the first important pair of opposite.
Right!
Any attempt not to live like that is not possible.
To be free from it to a certain extent is possible.
But without efforts what is possible ?
Nothing.
Because without practises steadiness and ease of posture
of the thinking instrument is not possible.
When that is achieved the pairs of opposites no longer prevail.
When right posture, we are only talking about the thinking instrument posture,
when right posture has been attained, follows what ?
Right control of prana and proper inspiration and expiration of breath.
You see.
There are two ways in which you can do:
You bring about a steadiness of the thinking instrument and your breathing changes
from non-rhythmic to rhythmic, from unsteady to steady.
Or you practice rhythmic breathing and your thinking becomes steady and rhythmic. So, he
has given you both the methods, whatever you want to take.
But for the last 50,000 years or
100,000 years all those who have tried to come by the other method of steadiness of the
chitta and then coming of the rhythmic breath, all have failed.
That is why we take the easier path.
We start with the rhythmic breath so that the steadiness and ease of the thinking instrument
is brought about.
But who cares.

How many of you do rhythmic breathing for one hour ?

I've lost my vote of confidence again! Doctor, I've lost my vote of confidence again, 40%
again, 60 against.

[S] Some have started recently.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[Mr.T] You are one individual, here there are 60 who have been here with me for ages.
And yet when they don't raise their hand, I've lost my vote of confidence.
Chalo! Forget everything.
Read once again,

When right posture has been attained there follows right control of prana and proper
inspiration and expiration of breath.
Right control of prana (life-force) is external, internal or motionless; it is subject to place, time
and number and is also protracted or brief.

If you have done the

3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
if you've done the phase exercise and when you'll be doing later in future the sub-phase and
the various other 9 steps.
You'll see that the breath is protracted or brief, is long or short, is hot or cold all that will be
experienced when you do these practises.
Because ultimately a control is to be brought over our breathing,
so that it becomes not only rhythmic but effortless,
you don't have to put your mind to it.
Just as today you don't put your mind to your wrong breathing,
it just goes on without your attention.
So, with perfect efforts finally you'll have to come to this stage when your rhythmic breathing
is effortless.
And it is described in short by the maharishi as,

Right control of prana is external, internal, motionless; it is subject to place time and number
and is also protracted or brief.

The details is given to accepted disciples.

And you've the good fortune to get those detail and I've the bad fortune to know that you are
not practising.
Okay!
Let’s go further. Don't laugh, don't smile, not a subject to laugh.

Pratyahara is the subjugation (calming) of the senses by the thinking principle and their
withdrawal from that which has hitherto been their object.

Pratyahara, detachment.
People detach themselves from their wife and children and family and job and house and
home, take sanyasa and go to the himalayas,
they think that is detachment.
Giving up all obligations and duties they think is detachment. Detachment is, detachment is
of individual mind from thinking instrument, from the processes of thinking instrument,
that is to be brought about by certain practises, upgrading of awareness through prism,
3 exercises with prism and
2 exercises without prism,
tear away the individual mind from the processes of conscious brain.
There is nothing in the universe which can do otherwise.
In old days teachers made their pupils sit by the river side and just look into the water or take
a vessel with water, clean vessel and make them look into the vessel.
But the easiest thing and the most difficult thing in the world is to just look,
Is to just look.
If I look at you for 5 minutes and
I don't see whether you are wearing glasses or your shirt
is yellow or blue,
I just look at you.
You get my point.
In one second, if I observe that you have a pair of glasses and
your shirt is white,
I'm not looking at you.
I'm trying to see you, observe you.
You get my point.
To just look.
So, the upgrading of awareness, See if the awareness is not upgraded we'll remain animal.
We are partly animals.
If we have to be totally human, the awareness that we are today enjoying must be lifted up
enormously.
Upgrading of awareness exercises are very, very essential. How many of you are doing
them?
Again, I've lost years
by a huge majority, Doctor!
It is painful, Doctor!
Who will get these benefits ?
No one, because you
refuse to believe in the goodness of these exercises.
To reach the stage of pratyahara by any means you might require a million years and you
won't do it.
In one lifetime if you practice upgrading 5 exercises, you'll realise what pratyahara is,
what dharna is, what dhyana is.
Yet you refuse to accept your good fortune.
Go ahead.

Pratyahara is the calming of the senses by the thinking principle and their withdrawal from
that which has hitherto been their object.

Their withdrawal,
You see,
when you look just look into the prism the river of thought will keep flowing,
what you did yesterday and
what you did ten years back, and what you want and
what you don't want.
Don't philosophise,
don't wait to see,
don't try to act,
just keep looking.
And if you are honest in just looking,
what will happen you know?

My one way of punishing my staff was not to take any disciplinary action against them.
I had one chair in a corner where he had to sit for 3 days and do nothing.
The whole office will keep working, he will sit there do nothing.
He'll be disregarded by the whole office and myself.
To disregard a person is the greatest punishment you can ever give.
You see.
And when the river of thought is trying to push before you your life's events and you
disregard it, just sit and look, it will be humbled, your thinking instrument which looks so
powerful will be humble.
And in a few days will come and say, what can I do for you?
Tell me how should I behave.
But you must learn the art of just looking.
So, when you look into the prism, you are exercising that art of looking.
And if you manage to get that,
that art of just looking,
the most powerful thing created by God in the universe,
the human brain, will surrender.
But you've not tried so you won’t know it.
If you try it, you'll know it and you'll tell me next month what you've experienced.
As a result of these means, what happens ?
There follows the complete subjugation of the sense organs. All the senses and the sense
organs become quiet because the thinking instrument has accepted defeat.
When you disregard it, it will accept its defeat.
And when it is defeated senses and sense organs come to their senses.
To get all these all you have to do is, 5 minutes practice with prism, 5 minutes.
But who has the time!
You must have 5 minutes more than 24 hours in a day.
We are talking about pratyahara, detachment.
The sutra talks of detachment without detaching,
as in Book 1(15),
Freedom from longing of all objects of desire.
We do not detach ourselves from our family and our possessions, but what we do ?
Freedom from longing of all objects of desire, that is detachment.
It also talks of detaching the primary body from the secondary body.
You know when you'll succeed in detaching the individual mind from the thinking instrument,
you'll be ready for the higher practises of detaching the astral from the physical.
You get my point.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But if you cannot detach your individual mind from your brain, from the thinking instrument
the higher practises of detaching the physical from the astral is not possible.
Okay.

[ What is the benefit you are going to get?

I'm asking him, what is the benefit you are going to get, you'll hear me at home for a second
time, for a third time,
for a fourth time, but I'll not see him practice once, or twice,
or thrice.]
Okay.

3(9) The sequence of mind states (thinking instrument) is as follows: the mind reacts to that
which is seen; then follows the moment of mind control.
Then ensues a moment wherein the chitta responds to both these factors.
Finally, these pass away and the perceiving consciousness has full sway.

He is talking about the thinking sequence that is developed.

The present thinking sequence is I see and I react,
I hear and I react.
But when the thinking instrument has been calmed, what is the sequence?
The sequence of the mind state is as follows: the mind reacts to that which is seen, then
follows a moment of mind control.
Then ensues a moment wherein the chitta responds to both these factors.
Finally, these pass away and the perceiving consciousness has full sway.
The difference the author is trying to explain in detail, the difference between reaction and
response, reaction and response.
As long as the thinking instrument is not calmed down there will be only reaction.
There'll be no moment,
there'll be no moment of prayer,
there'll be no moment of attempt to control,
nothing will take place,
there will be straight away reaction.
Anger, fear, assault, running away one of these is immediate, without further thought.
But when the thinking instrument is calm it is able to do, follow a different sequence
altogether. The mind reacts to that which is seen, then follows a moment of mind control.
Then ensues a moment wherein the chitta responds to both these factors, that means
reaction and the incoming impulse.
Finally, these pass away and perceiving consciousness has full sway.
Neither the incoming impulse nor the reaction takes place but a calm thoughtful result
follows.

3(10) Through the cultivation of this habit of mind there will eventuate a steadiness of
spiritual perception.

3(11) The establishing of this habit and restraining the mind from its thought form making
tendency results eventually in the constant power to contemplate.

All these three sutras

Book3 (9,10,11) are near impossible to accomplish.
Because as I told you just now in the last 50,000 or 100,000 years, not one man has
succeeded directly will be one of those billions and billions who have failed.
That is why Sage Patanjali tells
us, follow the practises,
the sutras and the tantras,
the exposition and the practises, follow the practises.
And then all this (you) which is practically impossible you'll be able to achieve directly.
3(46) Symmetry of form,
beauty of colour, strength and the compactness of the diamond constitute bodily perfection.

See the bodily perfection, is a very great index of showing the perfection of the mind, of the
state of emotions and of the psychic nature.
I can understand those who have crossed the 50.
They'll not have that same perfection.
But when a person is young. When he is 25 or she is 25 up to the age of 35 or 40.
There must be a perfection of form, which will continue in later years also.
But the perfection of form at this age is a very great indication
of a total control
of the thinking instrument,
of the emotions,
of the psychic nature
because physical body perfection is very, very essential.

Between my age of 17 and my age of 37,

I had a chart wherein - neck, shoulder, bicep, tricep, abdomen,
waist, thighs, calves, ankle, they were to a millimetre kept to that. It is very essential to work
very hard on oneself,
there is no other way.
I'm not asking you now at this age to work hard on yourself, outwardly, physically, it is too
late now.
Many of you may not be able to bend as I would bend today.
But I'm talking about the other practises which you can do at any age.
So, the author, the sage makes it very clear here as an indication,

3(46) Symmetry of form, beauty of colour, strength and the compactness of the diamond
constitute bodily perfection.

If you ask an elephant to crush a diamond, the diamond will go through the elephant's leg.
It is compact.

Between 17 and 37, I used to do 350 dands, 300 knee dips with 80 pounds weight and my
waist was 27".
You see.
Compact, you can't compact that body further, so compact.
See, one has to work, externally internally, it's very essential.

4(2) The transfer of consciousness from a lower vehicle to the higher is part of the great
creative and evolutionary process.

Evolution itself is nature's grand process.

But when we talk about nature, you've not to talk in hours, days years, you've to talk by a
few billion years, a few million years, that is nature's process of evolution and it happens.
Even the internal evolution which nature is not supposed to bring about, she'll bring about,
you'll be able to do, achieve without doing the refining exercises or the
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing in the next 10 million years,
easily you'll do it.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

You see.
But if you've to do it in one lifetime you've to work on yourself.
There is no other way !
What does the Maharishi say,

4(2) The transfer of consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is a part of the great
creative and evolutionary process.

Most of you I think are going to follow the same evolutionary process.

4(7) The activities of the liberated soul are free from the pairs of the opposites.
Those of other people are of three kinds.

4(8) From these three kinds of karma emerge those forms, which are necessary for fruition
of effects.

See, we all know that there is an unending chain of birth and death,
but the next birth,
the next body,
the next structure,
the next balance or imbalance of quality will be exactly as you last left over.
This is within your means your power to change.
If you change, you are born with
a new set of structure,
a new set of balance,
near balance qualities,
but you refuse to change.
You refuse to change.
And then in a million lifetime you'll be the same as you are now and nobody will be able to
help you.
Nobody will.
Who is going to ask you in your next birth, have you done your refining exercise?
I'm not going to ask you in your next birth.

4(8) From these three kinds of karma emerge those forms, which are necessary for the
fruition of the effects.

4(10) Desire to live being eternal; these mind-created forms are without known beginning.

You see.
It is said that the one reason for taking birth is because our mind has desired to continue to
live.
Our mind has desired to continue to live.
In a way I can't blame a human being because even today with all the scientific advances,
a very powerful telescope we are not able to see another world like this world,
where we can live even as good a life as we can live here or better.
So, the desire to live on this planet is, is very human, is very natural.
But to come and live again in a better way is what is wanted.
And that calls for personal efforts.
In Geeta, Lord Krishna makes it very clear,
I'm no man's friend and no man is my enemy.
He makes it very clear.
No man is my friend and no man is my enemy.
In the Hindu shastras,
God trying to interfere in our life is out.
We interfere in our own life, ourselves we interfere,
that is what the shastras say,
we ourselves make ourselves unhappy.
We pave for ourselves another life which would be unhappy.
You get my point.
God does not interfere in our life. He has evolved your human body/brain system upto a
limit, now you evolve yourself into better beings.
If you want another life leave as better being.
Can you open any day the morning paper and read something worthwhile, all over the world
there is killing, looting, bloodshed nothing else you can read.
Why?
Because that human structure refuses to go higher and higher.
Nobody is a bad man,
our structure is bad,
with that structure we cannot hope to do anything good.
I'll not discuss with you, sit and discuss with you.
I'll rather kill you and get my way.
You see.
Because my structure says that only and nothing else.
You give a dish of milk to cobra; it'll drink it and sting you.
Not because it is ungrateful,
but what else can it do, without stinging what else can it do,
it can't say thank you very much for the milk, no it can't say it.
You see.
So that structure is very important.
If we don't change our structure, the news in the morning papers will be the same 50,000
years later.
And that structure is with us,
to change that structure is with us.
I can understand you can't change your structure if you don't know how.
But how can I forgive you when you are told how to change your structure and yet you don't.

[S] How as it that some people

may at least make an effort to change to start with, some do not want to give and do not
even get the opportunity ?

[Mr.T] Opportunity is the karma ! But what about getting the opportunity and not doing it?
I'm asking that.

[S] Is that karma?

[Mr.T] NO! It's mental inertia as you have learnt in 1st book.
Bodily inability, mental inertia these are the obstacles to soul cognition.
Did you read ?
In the very 1st book.
Mental inertia, you know these exercises, the practises will help but mental inertia.
I'll do it tomorrow.
There is always a tomorrow.

[S] How to remove this mental inertia ?

[Mr. T] What a lovely question it is. The question is how to remove mental inertia.
Remove the brain from the skull. Jokes aside.
You see mental inertia is a state brought about by a collection of emotional structure.
You get my point.
When certain negative emotions are allowed to accumulate then there is a preponderance, a
majority of brain cells saying NO! And a minority of brain cells saying Yes!
And every time these minority of brain cells want to say,
Yes, and do.
The NO said,
ठीक है , अभी कल करे गा।
(theek hai, abhi kal karega),
that is mental inertia.
There is only one way,
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing which infuses a certain rhythm in those negative cells and
changes them slowly in 6 months or 12 months’ time into positive cells with the result that
the majority of the cells will say, Yes! and minority of cells will say No! and you'll get over
that mental inertia.
Get my point.
I've told you that we have granthies here, here, here, here, I've told you and for that you are
doing refining exercises to break these granthies, these are emotional granthies.
Just as there are some emotional
granthies in the brain cells there are emotional granthies all over the body.
You see.
With the result that you might like to do something and the majority of the cells will say NO!
We are not interested.
You get my point.
You'll get very enthusiastic and say, from tomorrow I'll get up at
5 0' clock, do my exercises,
At 5 0' clock the alarm goes [Tack!] You close it.
Because the majority of cells, NO!
You get my point.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Your enemy is within you,
not outside of you.
And to change this enemy the majority of negative cells into positive cells we have to do this
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
this refining exercises, it is for our own good we have to do this, and then that mental inertia,
bodily inactivity will be put aside.
And then without the alarm
before 5 o'clock you'll be up because all your cells say,
Yes! let's do it.
Just as if it is to picnic you've to get up early tomorrow at
5 0'clock you jump out of the bed, but for exercises, NO!
You get my point.
The enemy is within us not outside of us.

[S] In number 4(8) he says fruition of effects, Why is it fruition of effects and not the causes?

[Mr. T] You see, effect is cause fulfilled, effect is fulfilment of the cause, this life is the effect
fulfilment of the cause of an earlier life.
So, fruition of effects now will lead to fruition of effects in the next life.
You get my point.
We are today enjoying not the cause but the fruition of effects. And if we don't change the
fruition of effects again will repeat. Cause has been there, effect is here now today, if the
effect, now, if you don't change the structure of acceptance, it will be again a recurring effect
again.
You get my point.
One cause is enough to create from effect, to effect, to effect a chain. Unless we change the
effect then there is a new cause.
Today if I change the result of this effect on my body and change the negative into positive,
I've changed the structure.
It has become now a cause for a newer effect.
But if there is no effort to change the effect, the effect will come to effect, to effect, to effect
there is no new cause now, you get that, fruition of effect.

4(10) Desire to live being eternal; these mind-created forms are without known beginning.

Mind-created, see the enemy is within us.

Whatever is happening is because of something within us. The mind creates the form which
we'll take.
The mind creates the structure we'll have.
If so much is within your hands,
let us do it,
let us do it!
What is not in your hands,
I can understand (don't),
You can't do it.
But what is in your hands,
To change your structure is in your hands, Do it!
You get my point now.
Oh Yes!
Now what?

4(11) These forms being created and held together through desire, the basic cause,
personality, the effective result, (you see personality, the effective result) the will to live, and
the support of the outward going life; when these cease to attract, then the forms cease
likewise to be.

First the effect, to effect, to effect will continue.

Then you change the effect and bring about a cause of improvement.
Then the effects are improved effect.
Again, there you improve, again you set a cause to improvement and as you go on
improving the effect cause,
a day will come when there will be no need to take a human body.
But this is strictly within you and strictly as per laws.
The laws will carry out what you'll create.
They cannot carry out anything against your will.
And this is the greatest blessing you have,
that the laws can only carry out what you wish to create for yourself.
You follow me.
If you wish to create 4 million dollars in the next birth this…
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
21. 32A

Yogasutra my dear friend !

You'll understand nothing !
The other fellow says,
I've read the Geeta.
I've done this.
I've read the Upanishads.
I've been through asanas and pranayama,
but I'm where I'm.
So, in reply he says,
Unless my friend you go to yoga sutra and understand.
It's exposition and its practices, nothing can happen.
You see.
So, we are on such important ground.
Be very serious, come here very seriously.
As I repeat again,
Not with your hands and feet.
Come.
So that as I read,
as I talk to you, you see.
You make your remark. Understand.
Once you go home,
75% on the road is erased,
25% you may try it and remember.
So it's better if you bring everything here, make your remarks at the proper place so that
you guide yourself proper.
I'm not the loser.
Since it is such a serious thing we are after, be very serious. Thank you.
If there are any questions?
Best question possible,
When do we meet again ?
(In this life.)
[1:35 to 2:40 minutes discussion]

Today we will take up the sutras one by one.

Before we begin let us once again understand what the sutras mean.
This is wood,
this is stone,
that is glass,
this is cloth, so are chemicals, so are liquids and all the materials found in the universe that
we know of and some we don't know about.
Each one has a structure.
They can't do something and they can do something,
that's their structure.
Steel will not burn.
You can't make a sword out of wood and so forth.
Each has a structure.
Each can do something, cannot do something.
In the animal world we have the fox, we have the wolf, we have the tiger, we have the lion,
we have the cobra, we have the
viper, we have the dolphin, we have the alligator.
A nature, each has a structure.
And in the world of man some are fox, some are lion, some are
alligator, some are dolphin,
that is their structure.
They can't do less, they can't do more, that is their structure.
You must have seen many cars old rotten rattling Fiats with a sticker on door, Mercedes,
Turbo.
Does that sticker change that rattling Fiat into a Turbo, into a Mercedes?
And so that rattling human being, if you put a sticker (here), morality, religion, philosophy,
you can't change that rattling human being into a Turbo, into a Mercedes.
You can't !
You have to change the structure of that individual.
You get my point.
Sit before that rattling Fiat and pray as long as you like to make it a Mercedes.
It can't be done.
By going to the temple,
to the mosque or the church, the rattling Fiat will not become a Mercedes.
You get my point.
This was known to ancient India, what are translated, the word in ancient shastras as
structure for acceptance, the shastras say sanskar.
Sanskar is structure.
The structure of a rattling Fiat.
And by going to church,
to the mosque, to the temple. you can't become a Mercedes.
No amount of philosophy can make you a Mercedes, No!
The structure has to be changed.
If the Fiat has to become a Honda,
the machine is to be thrown away,
the suspenders have to be changed,
the tyres have to be changed,
the body is to be changed.
It is a total transformation,
a change in structure.
A rattling Fiat cannot become a Honda.
This was known to ancient India that the structure of an individual is important.
And they called it sanskar.
They called it in one word what I put as structure of acceptance, within the spectrum.
In each species there is a maximum and a minimum,
so we are within a certain spectrum.
We can't expect miracle,
we can't do anything beyond what you are born with as a structure.
And this structure is stronger than granite.
And the shastras said there is only way to change a human being is to change his structure.
In modern language I've given you structure of acceptance.
It also means of rejection.
You'll reject certain things,
you'll accept certain things.
I don't know whether you have observed but in the last 2-3 weeks in the Mahabharata only
the Geeta is being continued and I'm told 50% of the audience have become lukewarm.
They are not interested in philosophy.
Even the great Mahabharata has no more that pull for the last few Sundays.
Otherwise, the roads were empty, there was no traffic, between 9 and 10.
But the last two Sundays
and the coming Sunday, philosophy does not interest. Because the structure is not there.
It rejects, whatever it cannot accept it rejects.
You get my point.
This is what we have to understand: in sutra there is a possibility of changing the structure.
If you have read the introduction there you have gotten words like gene, mutation.
You see.
It is to break and reform the structure.
Unless the structure is changed, the old rattling Fiat will remain an old rattling Fiat.
No chance ever of becoming a Honda or a Mercedes.
You get my point clearly !
You'll say why do I impress upon you so much about the sutra when.

W.Q Judge, he was one of the most noted and renowned of theosophists, perhaps next to
Madame Blavatsky and
Mrs. Annic Besant.
Somebody wrote to him and what that man wrote to him I'll read out to you,

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

A most perplexed individual is writing to you.

I've been for three years endeavouring to study theosophy.
I've heard lectures.
I've read an immense amount of literature devoted to theosophy
from the sages of old down to Sinnett, Olcott Blavatsky of the present day.
I've studied the yoga philosophy and I've read the path.
Light on the path aids me not nor does Bhagwat Geeta.
And why ?
Because I'm yet without the first step towards practice, Practice.
Remember the word practice. Guide me with your friendly hints, imagine me alone in a
room,
How to commence ?
Show me the first steps upon the practical ladder,
Practical ladder.
All I've heard and read seem as to me so elaborately unintelligible that (I have) I lay it aside.
And beg you to instruct me in my theosophical and yoga abc.
A shining object is advised to stare at, Poor fellow!
A mirror is a shining object but the more I avail to stare at the mirror and see reflected my
ugliness.
To that W. Judge replies,
You say you have studied yoga philosophy, that is not enough.
It is in fact the most practical system if you refer to that of Patanjali Yoga Sutra,
and one that would meet all requirements you may have in the way of difficulty,
for it is one of the most difficult.
It is not possible for you to judge its merits without practice,
and it gives full directions.
If for 3 years you study and practise it you'll find that you need no other.
You get, you get some idea about it now.
That is what it is.
That is why we have to study
yoga sutra from various angles, not only exposition but practices. Practices are very
important.
There are hundreds of books, hundreds of translations and expositions on yoga sutra,
there is not one book which gives practices.
Because unless a man himself has practised and written it's not possible.
I came across some very interesting line,
for your interest I've brought them here.
I'll read out to you, the first stanza describes the average man,
His mass is buried in the animal mire.
I've told you last time also that in the human body system there is a majority of cells that are
animal.
You see.
And the poet puts it very nicely, he says,
His mass is buried in the animal mire.
A riddle of opposites is made his field (his mind).
His mind is what?
He goes into the past,
he goes into the future,
he is a riddle of opposites. Freedom, he asks but needs to live in bonds.
Many of you come here so often, often, so often.
You go home you are slaves again to your brooding,
to your this to your that.
So, the poet says,
Freedom, he asks but needs to live in bonds,
He has need of darkness to perceive some Light.
It is strange that nature has to
give some very hard days to wake you up.
Then only you cry and wake up, without that you don't.
So, the poet says,
He had need of darkness to perceive some Light.
Then he says,
How long will you tread the circling tracks of mind.
Around your little self and petty things ?
Me, mine, my family, my son, my daughter, my house, my this, my that.
We have no time to come out of that, Isn't it ?
And yet we want to be free!
We love our bondage.
Not for vain repetition were you built,
You are born again and again and again in vain.
Every time we are the same.
Every time we are carbon copy. The way we come, the way we go.
Out of immortal substance you were made,
Out of Divine Wholeness,
you are Divine Fragments.
You forget all that.
You read now, you go and forget this.
Heaven is too high for outstretched hands to seize.
This light comes not by struggle or by thought,
In the mind's silence the Transcendent acts.
And the hushed heart hears the unuttered Word.
The very first sutra,
the very first sutra is so beautiful.
See the very first sutra.
Let us read it.
What does it say?
The very first sutra says,
Yoga is achieved through the subjugation (healing of the psychic nature) and restraint
(calming of the thinking instrument).
The healing of the psychic nature and the calming of the thinking instrument.
And the poet says so beautifully, In the mind's silence the Transcendent acts.
And the hushed heart hears the unuttered Word.
A vast surrender is the only strength.
Go to the 12th chapter of the Geeta and there, what does
Shri Krishna tell Arjun,
Do this and you'll come to me.
If you are too weak do this and you'll come to me.
And even if you are too weak for that, do that and come to me.
And if you are too weak for anything you come to me and say, O Krishna!
See what the poet says,
A vast surrender is the only
strength.
Now we come to a stanza perhaps uttered by a prophet, How shall I rest content with mortal
days,
And the dull measure of terrestrial things.
I who have seen behind the cosmic mask,
The glory and beauty of thy face?
So, what does the voice reply to? O Singer of the ultimate ecstasy, Lend not a dangerous
vision to the blind,
Because by native right thou hast seen clear.
Impose not on the mortal's tremulous breast,
The dire ordeal that foreknowledge brings
(foreknowledge means all psychic powers).
Again, the prophet pleads and then the voice replies finally,
O strong forerunner, I have heard thy cry.
A seed shall be sown in death's tremendous hour,
in deaths tremendous hour
(if you can come to that tremendous hour of conscious death)
A branch of heaven transplant to human soil.
You See.
A total change in structure must come.
A branch of heaven transplant to human soil.
The Honda must be transplanted into the Fiat, the rattling Fiat.
Nature shall overleap her mortal step.
Fate shall be changed
(the unchanging fate),
Fate shall be changed by an unchanging will.
Beautiful !
So, from all angle we come to know that the only way out is change of structure.
And only philosophy will not do. Only exposition will not do.
Only coming here and hearing me will not do.
But go home and
practice! practice! practice!
Now we shall begin the sutra. Okay.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

One by one we shall take up; one by one we shall read.

Now we shall begin instruction in the science of yoga.
Patanjali must be also tired like me, talking, talking, talking before he began the sutra.
So, he says,
Now we shall begin,
Now we shall begin the science of yoga.
Mind you.
The science of yoga meaning,
if you practise in London,
New York, Moscow, Paris, Bombay you must get the same result, that is science,
the science of yoga.
Now begin.
Yoga is achieved through the healing of the psychic nature and the calming of the thinking
instrument.
You get it.
Yoga is achieved through the healing of the psychic nature and the calming of the thinking
instrument.
Now psychic nature.
We are a complex human structure, not so simple as the animal structure is or the
vegetation is.
We are a very complex structure,
the human body, the human brain, the psychic body, the psychic manas and within this sits
the Divine Fragment,
The Divine Fragment.
And we make use of the infinite mind as individual mind.
This complex structure is to be healed.
The physical body, the physical brain has been damaged enough, by misuse, disuse
whatever you might call it.
The psychic body, the psychic manas has been misused, disused.
And we do not know what that Divine Fragment means.
Out of this complex structure we know nothing.
We know we have a physical body; we have got something like a brain, a chatter box that's
all we have of that whole complex structure.
And we are on our way to heal the entire complex structure.
We want to heal what we don't
know anything about.
We want to heal what we don't know anything about.
Healing of the psychic nature and the calming of the thinking instrument.
This grey matter, from 4 million BC till today nobody knows, Nobody knows how it operates.
Nobody knows how to heal it.
Nobody knows how to put it straight.
We'll go further.
When this is accomplished, the man knows himself as he is in reality.
What is accomplished?
When the healing of the psychic nature takes place,
when the calming of the thinking instrument takes place,
when we have a vague idea of the Divine Fragment,
we are in a different world.
When we are there, we have some hint of what we are,
as we were created,
as we are expected to live as human specimen.
Not as fox, crocodile, lion, monkey, viper in the form of a human being.
No! Not that!
Uptill now the inner man has identified himself with these forms and with the active
modifications.
It is a complex structure:
the physical body and brain is the external man,
the psychic body and manas is the internal man.
And the Divine Fragment
is the spiritual man.
We don't know what to do with the external man.
We are here to heal the internal man.
And one day hope to see the spiritual man.
That is what we are about to do in yogasutra.
The thinking instrument states are five and are subject to pleasure or pain, they are painful
or not painful.
Okay. (Upto five)
These five states are painful or not painful.
The author doesn't say,
there is a state of happiness, there is a state of bliss.
At best it is painful or not painful.
What are the five states ?
The five states are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity or sleep and
memory.
All five states are known as modifications.
The qualities in them are in a
state of turmoil.
We'll see again!
These modifications i.e these five states are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy,
sleep and memory.
When thoughts take place, we call it modifications.
But the author says,
Even fancy is a kind of thought, imagination.
Sleep is also modification, there are dreams.
And memory,
Memory is the most mischievous part of the complex human system.
If I lose my memory, half the number of people I dislike I won't know.
At least that much of my brooding will be over.
He said this ! She said that !
It is this memory that is treacherous.
We want to be good,
we have heard somewhere that you're not to do this and you go home and want to be good
and suddenly somebody comes,
we know Oh! God where has he come now and he starts some mischief and you are out,
Bhupp!
Your temper goes, you say something because your memory is wedded to your past thinking
about that person.
So, you cannot expect anything good from that person,
so, you are ready to react.
Therefore, memory is the worst of the five modifications.
The basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction, correct witness and
accurate evidence.
Okay!
Incorrect knowledge is based upon perception of the form and not upon the state of being.
When in Mahabharata, Abhimanyu is dead and Arjuna asked Krishna,
I want to see Abhimanyu.
Krishna says, If I show you, will you recognise him?
He said, my son, I can't recognise him.
He had a thousand bodies and a thousand names before, one of them was Abhimanyu.
Will you know him if I show you? So we seek Abhimanyu only ! What does it say,
Incorrect knowledge is based upon perception of the form and not upon the state of being.
Arjuna cries about Abhimanyu not knowing it's the name and a form of the thousands he
had.
But inside of Abhimanyu,
the essence, how will you know ?
All essences are same.
All Divine Fragments are same. All souls are same.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Fancy rests upon images which have no real existence.
You see your neighbour he is rich and you plan of buying some
_______ and dream that I'll do this and I'll do that, that is fancy.
When we are not successful in
life,
When we are hurt, we take solace in fancy.
When you've failed you dream of success.
When you are down and under you think of money.
We dream, fancy.
During day we fancy.
During night we dream.
And all the time we think I must have Moksha.
From where ?
Sleep is based upon the quiescent state of the vrittis
(i.e upon the non-perception of the senses).
Sleep, at night, there is a junction box here, which puts off the switch and the five senses are
not supposed to disturb the grey matter, so that we can sleep soundly.

[S] But we get dreams?

[Mr. T] You get dreams.

Your (this) junction box is faulty. It's a rattling old Fiat and it wants to be a Honda.
So, we dream at night because this junction box is not properly disconnected and something
comes and we dream and there also is fancy.
The control of these modifications of the internal organ, the thinking instrument, is to be
brought about through tireless endeavour and through non-attachment.
Memory is holding on to that which has been known.
Holding on, you hold on.
Memory is harmless.
Memory is harmless.
It is necessary otherwise if you all come here and I say why have you come ?
I don't know you; you go home!
So, memory is necessary, I must know you.
But holding on to (that type), holding on to that type of memory is harmful,
that will lead to daydreaming, that will lead to brooding,
that will lead to so many other things.
This instigates us to actions, connected with past emotions, past events, that is memory.
So, the most important word is
holding on to.
If you do not hold on to memory!
Let it flow like the waters of the river, let it flow.
The control of these modifications of the internal organ, the thinking instrument is to be
brought about through tireless endeavour and through non-attachment.
Tireless endeavour.
That fellow Continental Tyres,
he gives a big advertisement and he says, the tireless tyres.
After 15,000 km it will be punctured.
That type of tireless endeavour is not required.
It is nonstop, forever nonstop.
You get my point.
Tireless endeavour!
Not the tireless tyre.
And the non-attachment, Non-attachment.
Holding onto memory is attachment.
Holding onto memory is attachment.
Son, mother, father, brother, house, money, this is all memory.
Holding onto memory. Non-attachment.
Have everything, be a millionaire billionaire but then let there be no attachment.
No holding on to,
If it comes well and good,
If it goes well and good.
ठीक है !
If that comes to me, I must be a brilliant man,
If it goes, I must be a fool.
Forget it!
Okay.
Now, Tireless endeavour is the constant effort to restrain the modifications of the thinking
instrument.
Get an idea.
Between peak hours the police have put up a board,
No stopping, No parking!
No stopping! parking is known.
No stopping!
So, tireless endeavour is the constant effort to restrain the modifications of the thinking
instrument.
The thinking, the breathing, circulation of the blood, these are non-stop things.
They don't stop for a moment,
if they take a holiday we are gone.
We must have a Sunday.
We must be getting so tired after six days.
The heart that beats.
The lung that breaths and the circulation they do not stop for a moment.
We must have an endeavour equally nonstop,
that will not stop for a moment.

[S] Here the meaning is effort to restrain the modifications, means to stop the modifications?

[Mr.T] Restrain is calming.

I've told you.
Last month also I told you.
In place of restrain, read calming. I've told you last time also.
I've told you in the 2nd sutra also I've said in place of subjugation write healing and in place
of
restrain write calming.
I've told you, last month I've told you.
So, calming, that endeavour must be nonstop.
If you work for 23 hours and one hour if this mischief maker of a brain will have all the
mischief done.
For all 24 hours non-stop your endeavour must be there.
What type of endeavour?
Now comes.
No, first go to 15. Non-attachment is the freedom from longing of all the objects of desire
either earthly or traditional, either here or hereafter.
This non-attachment is what? Freedom from longing.
It's a state of mind, you may have millions, billions.
Freedom, freedom from
attachment.
You get the point here.
Freedom from longing for objects.
Got that!
It's good to work for it,
it's good to get it, use it, enjoy it
But! But what ?
Freedom from longing.
Don't hold on to anything. Understand.
That is non-attachment.
Let me go to the 14th.
When the object to be gained is sufficiently valued and the efforts towards its attainment are
persistently followed.
We stop here.
In science today the most important laws are thermodynamics.
The 1st law of thermodynamics, the 2nd law of thermodynamics. Now Sage Patanjali gives
you Iaw after law here.
The 1st law he states is,
When the object to be gained is sufficiently valued.
What will happen?
The efforts towards its attainment are persistently followed.
Whether it is a material object, non-material object, spiritual object, if the object to be gained
is sufficiently valued, you'll automatically put in efforts.
You get the point.
That is the 1st law of the sutra.
What does it say?
When the object to be gained is sufficiently valued, the efforts towards it's attainment are
persistently followed.
Immaterial what that object is. You may gain for a million-million dollars or you may gain for
spiritual upliftment,
you can gain anything.
But if you've aimed that,
That thing is really worth having. If the object to be gained is sufficiently valued.
You must value that object.
It's no use my talking to you here if sutra is not valued by you, then you'll not put in that
persistent effort.
--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

If you value the sutras sufficiently then your efforts will become automatic and continuous.
What does the 1st law say,
When the object to be gained is sufficiently valued, efforts towards it's attainment are
persistently followed without intermission,
without intermission,
There's not a waiting for a moment.
Understand.
Now he takes up on the spiritual angle, he adds it.
What does he add now ?
When the steadiness of the thinking instrument and the calming of the vrittis is secured.
If this is what you value, if you value that the steadiness of the thinking instrument and the
restraint of the modifications is very necessary, if you value this then according to the 1st law
your efforts will be automatically nonstop.
But you must value what you want.
What are your priorities, what do you want first ?
Wife, Son, What do you want first?
The calming of the modifications, the calming of the thinking instrument,
If that is what you value most, then your efforts will be nonstop in that direction.
Understand.
I repeat again this beautiful sutra. When the object to be gained is sufficiently valued, the
efforts towards its attainment are persistently followed without intermission then the
steadiness of the thinking instrument
i.e. the restraint of the vrittis is secured.
The consummation of the non-attachment results in an exact knowledge of spiritual man
when liberated from the qualities or gunas.
The first word, consummation,
a marriage is consummated, perfected, fulfilled.
When the two separate the first question the judge asks is,
Is the marriage consummated?
If not, there is no question, divorce is clear.
But in spite of that, Why? Consummated.
When the non-attachment is consummated, it is fulfilled.
If you can live your life, worldly life beautifully but without attachment
i.e when non-attachment is perfected.
What happens, then?
Results in exact knowledge of the spiritual man.
You get some hazy idea about the spiritual man.
He says, exact idea, but he is saying something more.
When liberated from the qualities or gunas.
When liberated from the qualities or gunas.
Ask any man who is trying to go on the path of spirituality and the 1st thing he'll say is,
I want to get rid of tamas and rajas,
I want to accumulate sattva.
What will happen?
There is imbalance, he will be like this, when he will walk, he will walk like this because
sattva is bending him here, rajas and tamas is no more here.
He must walk this; he must balance both.
And in the sutra, this is not mentioned that you've to get rid of tamas and rajas.
He says,
When liberated from the qualities.
That means, Nothing! even sattva should not become an attachment.
Even the vision of God should not be an attachment.
One day Laxmi told Lord Vishnu, I've got millions of devotees,
I don't know how many you got,
I don't think you have five also. So, Vishnu said I'll find out so he came on earth and went
from
place to place to place, everybody was worshipping Laxmi, nobody cared for poor Vishnu, at
last he came across a man, one man who was a great devotee of Vishnu.
Ahh! He said, I've found you,
Ask anything from me.
That man had reached…..
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
22. 32B

This is only a period.

From this end to this end.
But in the Geeta, Lord Krishna tells Arjuna,
It is not good for a man not to sleep or not to eat at all.
Or to overeat or oversleep.
So, you need not come to zero. You have to maintain a balance of six hours.
If you are a yogi you'll maintain a balance of four hours.
And if you are an ailing patient you take eight hours to sleep.
As they say yogi, jogi, rogi.
Yogi sleeps for four hours.
A good householder sleeps for six hours.
And a sick man sleeps for eight hours or more.
But the idea giving you this is to show you that our biological clocks that are within our
structure they have not to be disturbed.
They have to be gently pushed backwards.
You get my point.
So, in breathing also you increase by five minutes every fortnight.
In sleep you reduce by five minutes every fortnight.
Like that.
In eating you reduce a little every fortnight so that you come to a very reasonable, healthy
(what should I say),
Balance.
Done. [Have it, everybody]
So, you may follow this program, slowly if you are sleeping more or eating more or if you are
not doing your 3 Step regularly. Correct!
Now this has no link to (the) with our yogasutra.
In yogasutra we have finished book one, but before I would go to book two let us realise that
Maharishi Patanjali has been very keen that we take care of our thinking instrument,
our psychic nature and
our individual mind.
For the brain he uses the word thinking instrument.
And the psychic nature as I explained to you last time is a complex structure of the human
physical body
(आओ Doctor ! You sit here. He is refusing to sit here),
Is a complex structure of the physical body and brain,
the molecular or astral body and manas,
the individual mind and at the centre the Divine Fragment or the Soul.
The individual mind as I've explained to you earlier is nothing but the flowing infinite mind in
each living creature.
But the purpose of this individual mind is to play the part of a catalyst.
And you know what a catalyst is. If there are two elements that cannot react to each other
needs a third element which is a catalyst.
The third element will do nothing but in the absence of the third element the two elements
cannot react on each other so that's a catalyst.
So, the individual mind which is the flowing infinite mind does nothing but as a catalyst helps
the brain to form thoughts.
But it should not get involved with the conscious brain,
with the functions of the conscious brain.
I can give you an example of a very fine catalyst,
you have been seeing Mahabharata these days,
Shri Krishna is a catalyst.
He is not fighting with the Pandavas for the Pandavas.
He is only a chariot bearer and yet without him the Pandavas will never win.
You see.
He plays the part of a catalyst. He is doing nothing.
He is not sending out one single arrow.
You see.
Like that the individual mind will do nothing but in the absence of individual mind the brain
cannot function.
So, in the very first book stress is laid to calm the thinking instrument and to heal the psychic
body, the psychic structure.
You get my point.
And then he goes about to tell you how you will heal and how you will calm.
So that is what we have gone through in our book one.
At the end of book one we are asked to know the total complex human body,
heal the psychic nature and calm the thinking instrument,
know the one principle of truth to bring about inner evolution by our personal efforts which is
our sacred duty.
The western world is concerned with external evolution and
the eastern world especially India, is concerned with internal evolution.
External evolution has been brought about by nature in the last more than 4 million years.
The physical body has been very reasonably refined.
But the human being for his inner or for her inner evolution has to work himself or herself,
this will not be done by nature anymore.
This has to be done by each individual.
How shall we go about is also shown in the yoga sutra by Maharishi Patanjali.
All life and all modifications are rooted in the three qualities,
they are in imbalance and this is responsible for flux or turmoil in the complex human nature.
Writ Indian shastras have not used the word good and evil. They have not used the word
God and Devil.
The very, the very use of the word Devil makes God insignificant.
That is a very big mistake we are making when we use the word Devil.
So, the Hindu shastras have carefully used the word gunas, qualities the three qualities.
And these three qualities are always in any form, human or otherwise, but in imbalance.
Most sanyasis, most sadhus, most yogis, most teachers of yoga, they are very anxious to
reduce tamas and rajas and bring about a very great inflow of sattva.
But that itself is an imbalance. The balance is that you have these three qualities beautifully
balanced.
How we shall see, how we are going to do it.
The true knower is the spiritual man within,
the inner and the outer man are mere instruments of knowledge. The physical body with the,
with the thinking instrument,
the astral body with its manas, they are instruments of knowledge.
They painfully, slowly accumulate knowledge.
You see.
The three stages or the three functions or the three elements have to be kept in mind.
You take brain, you take individual mind and you take infinite mind.
Infinite mind is a vast field of knowledge, an ocean of knowledge.
Individual mind is knowledge itself because it's part and parcel of infinite mind.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And brain can only churn out knowledge, as is required.

But we have a false notion that this brain is God Almighty,
it is a source of all knowledge. No!!
It is an instrument of knowledge We gather knowledge from a source of knowledge.
You get my point.
So, both the physical body and the brain, the astral body and manas, that means the entire
complex human system is an instrument and should not be mixed up, should not be thought
about as the very source of knowledge.
It is not the source of knowledge! It just can churn knowledge for itself from a source of
knowledge.
You get my point.
And when the three qualities are
balanced,
the source of knowledge,
the field of knowledge,
the churning of knowledge all become one when a balance is brought about.
And when a balance is brought about and all three become one, there is no need to
accumulate knowledge.
You get my point.
Then the five states of modifications could be controlled by practices (but they are),
They only serve to prepare the ground.
The five modifications
correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, sleep and memory.
The five modifications.
You see, they are what ?
By their help we create ground for our future advancement.
They are not the ground on which you've to,
You have to live all the time.
Now this is only an introductory first book, we can go to book two.
Before I go to book two again, I'll give you some quotations from Light on the path by Mabel
Collins.
When you go home try to think about it in your own language.
If you can't think about it,
when we meet again ask me,
I'll tell you.
It reads like this:
Kill out ambition,
Kill out ambition.
Kill out desire for life.
Kill out desire for comfort.
You have heard three things. from me:
Kill out ambition,
Kill out desire for life,
Kill out desire for happiness.
It will mean that we do nothing, we commit suicide and we sleep on a bed of nails.
But the further three lines are
very important. It says,
Work as those work who are ambitious,
Respect life as those who desire it.
Be happy as those who live for happiness.
So, these six lines.
Go home, think over, and when we meet next time if you want it…

First is,
Kill out ambition,
Kill out desire for life,
Kill out desire for comfort. Correct!
Then comes the very three contradictory lines which say, (Work as those who work those)
Work as those who are ambitious.
Work as those who are ambitious.
Respect life as those who desire it.
(who want to live and live and
live).
Be happy as those who live for happiness.
Respect life as those who desire it.
Who want to live and live like Bhishma pitamah with the kavach of, die at my own wish and
will.
Be happy as those who live for happiness.

[S] For others.

[Mr.T] No! Be happy as those who live for happiness.

You see.
These contradictory lines are,
has a depth of a meaning.
Mabel Collins was one of very, very advanced souls, who has written some very good books
also.
Alright!
So, we begin book two rearranged.
Correct!
If you have the rearranged papers with you kindly have a look.
Sutra 1(34) peace of the chitita or the thinking instrument.

[S] Sir, Last time we left out one.

[Mr.T] Pardon..

[S] Last time we left out one, number 19 on page 3,

The activities of the gunas….

[S] We have done that,

He said that we won't go into the philosophy of that.

[Mr.T] 1(34). The peace of the chitta (or thinking instrument) is also brought about by the
regulation of prana or life breath.
We have come to a fundamental subject, the three-step rhythmic breathing.
The peace of chitta
(or the thinking instrument) is also brought about by the regulation of prana or life breath.
We have noted earlier that in the complex human structure the only function we can control
and make rhythmic is breathing.
And it has a delicate and subtle influence on the prana intake and prana circulation in the
psychic body.
The controlled rhythmic breathing has a sensitive and
subtle influence on thinking,
the process of the brain as well as of the manas.
This controlled rhythmic breathing has a sensitive and subtle influence on the heart. And the
pulse rate drops from 72 or more to come down to 60 per minute.
Regulation of prana in the psychic body or life breath, breathing in the physical body have to
be, have to be, What ? Fill in the blank ?

[S] Coordinated.

[Mr. T] Coordinated. Correct!

Now 1(35). The chitta or the thinking instrument can be trained to steadiness through those
forms of concentration, which have relation to the sense perception.
You have got my rearranged sutras I hope.
Don't come with your hands and feet alone.
We often speak of the sixth sense.
We often speak of the sixth sense or inspiration.
This sixth sense is the moment when the individual mind has separated and the brain
modifications have subsided and the message has come through.
It lasts but for a fraction of a moment, but is enough.
All our best knowledge and progress have come from the sixth sense of certain human
being.
But it is not a controlled process as the sutras wish to bring them about. It may come
unaware and may go away unaware.
The Sage is pointing to this sixth sense that can be controlled and brought about
consciously,
can be trained to steadiness as the shastras say,
through such techniques of concentration as shown in the sutras which have relation to
i.e. are connected with the sense perception.
The five senses do not lead to perception.
The five senses do not lead to perception,
but this sixth sense if trained can bring in perception.
And we have given earlier the meaning of perception
i.e. see through, solve a problem, give a correct direction etc.
1(37). The chitta (the thinking instrument) is stabilised and rendered free from illusion...
Lower nature does not reflect poor character.
Lower nature does not necessarily mean a lower type of a human being.
All the negative thoughts, negative in the sense,
electricity has a negative pole, it's not bad.
There are good conductors and bad conductors, it is not in the sense of bad.
So, when we say high and low, negative and positive we don't mean good and bad.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, lower nature is purified.

The refining exercises do that. May I ask here how many are doing all the six refining
exercises ?
Why?
Why this great imbalance ?
If I go by the vote, I've lost the vote of confidence.
If I go by these votes, I've lost the vote of confidence.
Not even 40% have shown the hands
[Good boys and girls, both]
If you think that you come here and hear me,
Not going to take you one inch forward. Please!
Don't come here to please me.
I would rather face an empty house than have a full house that does not care.
Without the exercises,
without the practices you'll be nowhere.
I'm preparing special paper of about 25-30 pages to tell you why you should do these
exercises and where it will lead you to.
They are so important that without doing these practices it's a sin to read yoga sutras.
Have no inclination even to read yogasutra if you are not going to practise.
The refining exercises,
the upgrading exercises,
the 3 Step rhythmic breathing, the corrective exercises,
Do you think they are jokes !
You are taking, all of you,
you are taking it very lightly.
Time and again I've asked you and time and again I'm getting this reply, not even 40% of
you are doing it.
What's the use of wasting my breath here then.
By listening to me you'll get nowhere!
Only by practices at home you'll come nearer and nearer to me. For the last time I'm telling
you, Please be very regular.
The lower nature is purified.
The refining exercises do that.
And as in 1(34) above breathing rhythmic,
3SRB and phase exercises develop and upgrade awareness.
And if we can add the upgrading of awareness practices, we complete the process.
When will the process be ever completed at this rate.
We go forward,
2(28). When the eight limbs or steps to yoga have been steadily practised, and when
impurity has been overcome, enlightenment takes place leading to full illumination.
Unless the steps are taken no illumination is ever possible.
2(29). The eight limbs of yoga are yama
(the five commandments), niyama (the five rules), asana means posture (especially of the
thinking instrument), control of life force or pranayama, abstraction, detachment or
pratyahara, attention or dharana, meditation or dhyana and contemplation or samadhi.
These words mean nothing.
Only now at this stage the Sage brings in eight steps or means of yoga because without
what has been said before yama and niyama cannot be understood nor are possible or
practised. The eight steps are yama, niyama, pranayama, asana, pratyahara, dharana,
dhyana Samadhi.
2(30). Harmlessness, truth to all beings, abstention from theft, from incontinence and from
avarice, constitutes yama or the five commandments.
2(31). Yama (or the five commandments) constitutes the universal duty and is irrespective of
race, place, time or emergency.
2(32). Internal and external purification, contentment, fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and
devotion to Ishvara constitute niyama (or the five rules of life). Internal and external
purification, If you are not doing the refining exercise, please be sure that there will be no
possibility of internal purification.
You can scrub your body with soap and hot water,
You can't scrub your internal body with soap and hot water.
To scrub from inside and remove the impurities only refining exercises can do that.
And if you refuse to come up,
if you do not want to practise refining exercise,
there is no possibility of internal purification, internal refinement. That is why the practices
are called refining practices, Refinement.
See, as long as we were not evolved,
as long as the thumb was not at this place but was here,
we couldn't hold a stick or
we couldn't hold a pen.
See a certain structure was essential,
the thumb had to move at a
particular angle to give the human grip,
to hold a pen to hold a stick.
This structure was necessary externally,
Internally certain structures are essential for you.
If you do not bring about this internal structure,
just as we had one time,
we just couldn't write and
we couldn't hold a stick,
You can never do anything on the path of yoga.
Internal structure is absolutely essential.
And if you do not change your internal structure and evolve yourself,
All your philosophy is zero.
All of you know one should not get angry,
All of you know one should not do this one should not do that.
But time comes when you do it because your internal structure is failing you.
This internal structure,
this internal evolution must be brought about.
Here nature will not help you,
I've told you already.
Here, you'll have to work for yourself.
All these practices that I've given you are not fancy exercises. They have been tried from
times immemorial.
For thousands of years, they have come down
(from shishya to guru)
from guru to shishya.
And unless you put your heart and soul into these practices there is no hope.
No hope!
As I told you once before also, you cannot control your emotions.
You are celebrating birthday of your child and
you receive a telephone call and
you lose all your enjoyment,
you lose your appetite,
you lose everything because of the bad news.
And then do what you..
You've no control over your emotions.
You see.
This internal structure will fail you time and again.
In real emergency this internal structure should stand by you which you'll never be able to do
yourself.
Well, it is up to you.
2(32). Internal and external
purification, contentment, fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to Ishvara constitute
niyama (the five rules of life).
Can anyone be possible,
tell me?
See what is expected from you. Is anything possible?

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Internal purification, fiery aspiration, spiritual reading devotion to Ishvara.

Is any one of these possible ? No!
Because you've not taken the first step yet.
Refining exercises and 3SRB along with the phase exercises bring about internal
purification. And this leads to external purification also but a little cleanliness is then enough
for external purification.
Aspiration, aspiration that is on fire.
You, your aspiration seems to be on ice.
I'm not trying to hurt you ,
I'm hurt myself.
If you've seen a person caught in fire you've some idea of the
same situation internally.
It is beyond obsession.
Spiritual reading.
When perception is clear and undisturbed it leads to spiritual reading.
Perception is the help given by chitti (divine mind, infinite mind)
to the individual through the individual mind.
When this state is established
the next communication is with the spiritual man and seeing with the help of spiritual man is
spiritual reading of an event, word, thought, situation etc.

Since now communication has taken place with the spiritual man within one willingly adores
the Spiritual man within and the mental attitude is one of devotion.
Niyama is the crowning effect of yoga abhyasa.
And you refuse to take the first step.
But all that is Greek and Latin now to those who have not learnt the alphabet of yoga.
The alphabet of yoga is corrective exercises,
refining practices,
3 Step rhythmic breathing, upgrading of awareness exercises.
Let me not repeat them again and again.
I know the result is still the same.

[S] This would mean that the 1st communication is perception and the 2nd is spiritual
reading ?

[Mr.T] Yes, the 1st communication is perception.

Perception as I've just told you can only come when the qualities are balanced.
When brain, the individual mind and the infinite mind are all on a level.
Because the qualities are level, they are balanced.
Then the flow from the infinite mind to the brain is direct,
that is perception.
With the help of perception, the next communication is with the spiritual man within.
Then you see with the help of the spiritual man,
you hear with the help of spiritual man,
That is why Maharishi says it is spiritual reading.
This is a pair of glasses,
through spiritual eyes he'll read, Oh! It belongs to a man who is like this this this,
he suffers from this this this,
he died at the age of so and so that's spiritual reading otherwise you see a pair of glasses.
You all follow me.
But to come to all this we have to first begin, begin at corrective exercises, refining
exercises, upgrading exercises.
You see.
All the world talks about,
(Anything काई पुछवु छे ।)
All the world talks about dharana, dhyana as if it was like curry and rice.
You see.
They seem so familiar with these words.
You see.
But if I ask, even those who conduct classes in yoga,
please describe what is dharna, it will not come forth.
Please describe me dhyana,
it won't come forth.
Because, unless you experience what are you going to describe about, to talk about.
You get my point.
It's alright to say eight steps of yoga and all that.
You see.
But, what are you going to do, what do you expect to experience when you say pratyahara,
dharana, dhyana, what ?
They are meaningless words otherwise.
Those five upgrading exercises, first will bring you to
one-pointedness,
then will go to pratyahara,
then will go dharna and as you go with the practices and as you experience them then you'll
know, Ya! I know what it is !
I'll tell you how I feel when I am in that state.
You see.
That is how you have to experience these things.
And without practice, No!
Don't come here and listen to me again and again unless you are not going to spend a few
moments or few minutes every day at home.
2(33). When thoughts which are contrary to yoga are present, there should be the cultivation
of their opposite.
You see the need of corrective exercises.
When thoughts which are contrary to yoga are present there should be the cultivation of their
opposite.
2(34). Thoughts contrary to yoga are: harmfulness, falsehood, theft, incontinence, avarice,
whether committed personally, caused to be committed or approved of, whether arising from
avarice, anger or ignorance; whether slight in doing, middling or great. These result always
in
excessive pain and ignorance. For this reason, the contrary thoughts must be cultivated.

I dare say not one of you must have gone through the eight corrective exercises.
Not one of you must have gone through the eight corrective exercises.
What is the use of coming here and meeting me here?
It's not a social event.
Thoughts contrary to yoga, yoga
according to the Sage is not merely exposition but a way of life brought about by practices.
Thoughts contrary to yoga according to the Sage is not merely exposition but a way of life
brought about by practices. Therefore, thoughts on harmfulness, falsehood, theft,
incontinence, avarice which are
contrary to yoga.
The very first step of yoga abhyasa yama, means the individual has not lived as per yoga
principle.
The Sage is very precise in as much as when he says,
whether committed personally, caused to be committed or approved of,
whether arising from avidya,
whether slight, middling or great. The result is pain, excessive pain and in such a case
practice corrective and other practices.
When you go to corrective exercises,
when you have been
very diligent and honest with these exercises,
what will be the result?
I'll read out to you the result. 2(35). In the presence of him who has perfected harmlessness,
all enmity ceases.
2(36). When truth to all beings is perfected, the effectiveness of his words and acts is
immediately to be seen.
2(37). When abstention from theft is perfected, the yogi can have whatever he desires.
2(38). When the abstention from incontinence is perfected energy is acquired.
2(39). When abstention from an avarice is perfected, there comes an understanding of the
law of rebirth.
These are results of internal purification brought about by

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

चलो आगड जइये।

(When right posture... sorry, sorry)
2(40). Internal and external purification produces desire to be free from one's own form and
all other forms in the three worlds.
Internal and external purification
produces a desire to be free from this form and all other forms in the three worlds.
2(41). Through purification comes also a quiet spirit, concentration, conquest of the organs,
and the ability to see the Self.
You see.
How the internal evolution has taken place when you go through corrective and refining
exercises. These are the results.
2(41). Through purification comes also a quiet spirit, concentration, conquest of the organs,
and the ability to see the Self.
2(42). As a result of contentment bliss is achieved.
The way he has practices ultimately lead to conquest of the organs
i.e. the internal peace,
i.e. the internal evolution is brought about to all cells of the body / brain system as well as to
the complex human structure.
It also means that communication is established between:
A. External and internal man.
B. Between the complex structure and Infinite mind.
C. Between the complex structure and the spiritual man within.
If you think to achieve this is not worthwhile,
then sit at home,
then sit at home and do nothing...

2(43). Through fiery aspiration and through the removal of all impurity, comes the perfecting
of the bodily powers and of the senses.
Everywhere the only point is removal of impurities, internal purification.
And there is no other way to get to this state except by practices.

2(46). The posture assumed must be steady and easy.

What posture we will find out. 2(47). Steadiness and ease of posture is to be achieved
through persistent slight effort and through concentration of the thinking instrument (chitta)
upon the infinite.

I'll read the free exposition of book two.

The subject treated here is how to create peace of the chitta,
the individual mind involved with the processes of the conscious brain.
The method shown by the Sage is by the regulation of prana or life force.
The 3 Step rhythmic breathing in the svara-nadi shastra it has been given to us that rhythmic
breathing which is also the correct breathing has to replace our present wrong breathing for
all 24 hours.
We have noted earlier that the lower psychic nature.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
23. 33A

Enormous, the promise extended to you is enormous.

And to be ready for that we must go over the first three unions. The first of which is the union
of the brain
(and when I say brain it means intelligence all over the body, of every cell)
with union with the mind,
not your mind and my mind,
I mean the mind of God,
the infinite mind of God.
When we cannot contact the infinite mind of God we live as
miserable funny small creatures When we can touch the mind of God, we become
everything. There is nothing hidden in the whole universe then.
Because the mind of God is in
the entire universe, including the billions and billions of galaxies. How shall we begin ?
How shall we begin the first union ?
The union of our brain,
our intelligence,
we will not use the word brain, we should use the word
our intelligence,
Intelligence of every cell totalling to a total intelligence with the wisdom of the mind of God.
Now Patanjali takes us by the hand and tells us what stupid brain we have
or what stupid intelligence we have,
on which we boast so much.
We shall go slowly.
What does the second sutra say, Yoga is achieved through the subjugation (healing) of the
psychic nature and the restraint (calming) of the chitta
(the thinking instrument).
As long as the mind of God as your individual mind does not remain pure as the mind of
God, and if it is not polluted with the processes of your brain,
till then the mind that is in you, your individual mind is known
as chitta.
It is not known as chittie,
the mind of God.
The infinite mind of God is chittie.
(This) is known as chitta.
And the brain, a part of the brain that does thinking is called the thinking instrument.
Patanjali first deals with a part of this brain which is called the thinking instrument.
Yoga is achieved through the subjugation (healing) of the psychic nature and the restraint
(calming) of the chitta
(the thinking instrument).
We have just now seen a few minutes ago, our very dear possessions in which we have
included our emotions, our mental gymnastics,
So he calls what ?
Sage Patanjali calls that what ? Your psychic nature.
That is your psychic nature.
Your precious possession is your psychic nature.
Though you might consider it your precious possession,
What is it doing to you?
It is scaring you,
there are scars all over.
You are bleeding inside you.
But the camel likes the cactus and though it is bleeding because of the thorns of the cactus it
will still eat the cactus because there is water in it.
So, though we are bleeding inside,
we will go on chewing like the camel our emotions,
our mental gymnastics
because they give us some pleasure.
Some pleasure.
We go on chewing that.
And as the camel bleeds we are bleeding inside,
scaring the whole body.
Which body ?
The body of emotions,
the astral body.
We are scaring our astral body.
So, he says,
Yoga is achieved through healing of the psychic nature and the
restraint of the chitta
(the thinking).
What is restraint ?
Now what is the thinking instrument supposed to restrain?
It's pendulum movement.
It's oscillation into the past into the future,
brooding-daydreaming
brooding-daydreaming.
That is the great work our thinking instrument does the whole day.
Whole day!
If you are paid 2-3 thousand for your work, for your employment you might half-heartedly
write here write there,
but your mind will oscillate,
your brain is oscillating between the past (brooding) and
the future (daydreaming).
Where is the time to find your Divine Self ?
There is no time.
No time. I've no time !
But how to find those five minutes, I've no time,
I'm so busy.
Busy doing what ?
Oscillation, into the past into the future, that's all we do.
But we like to do it, that's the best part of it.
We like to do it and yet face to face we'll say,
I wish I can stop it!
I don't want to stop it.
This is our nature.
This is what we are structured for.
And finally, you'll say,
क्या करे गा। नसिब मे नह ीं है ।
Ya. We'll see in the next life.
There the matter ends.
अभ नसिब मे नह ीं है तो क्या करे गा। भगवान ने सिखा नह ीं है ।
ठ क है । चिो आगड ।
So that is all we can say.
So, the first step to the union between the brain
(our intelligence)
and the mind of God are these two things.
The calming of the psychic nature and the restrain of the thinking instrument.
That is the first step.
Now if Sage Patanjali were to end here it will remain philosophy.
But with philosophy, there are practices and therefore you are given practices.
But when you are given practices,
If you think the practices, you are given are physical exercises
then with that thought you are killing me.
If you think that the practices I've shown you are mere physical exercises that thought is
enough
to kill me.
I'm not interested in giving you a single physical exercise.
The exercises I've given you,
the most elementary,
the healing
or the refining exercises
or the upgrading of exercise
(of the awareness)
Do you know it's purpose before you do it?
Or are you doing it
mechanically ?
Why are the six exercises of the refining type given to you?
The refining exercises, they are healing the psychic nature.
And why are you given the upgrading of
awareness exercise ?
Calming of the thinking instrument (chitta).

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

You are there on the very second sutra of Sage Patanjali, first book.
And you think when you do those practices that you are involved with physical technique.
There are no physical techniques I'm interested in.
Go to any gymnasium and you can do all the exercises you want.
Then why should I give you further physical exercises?
It's only for these two purposes here stated,
healing the psychic nature and calming the thinking instrument (the chitta).
Where the mind is polluted?
Have you ever cared to think along those lines before doing your exercises ?
Anyway, we'll go further.
Don't laugh, this is a very serious matter.
Ya. 1(3). When this has been accomplished the yogi knows himself as he is in reality.
His essential and fundamental nature stands out supremely.
Oh my God ! In the third sutra he has taken a quantum jump
I suppose, a huge jump. See.
If you do these two things, what ?
The healing of the psychic nature and the calming of the thinking instrument.
What have you achieved ?
Read 1(3) again.
When this has been accomplished, you have become a yogi.
My God !
The yogi knows himself as he is in reality.
His essential and fundamental nature stands out supremely. And yet the value you've placed
on this refining together with your
upgrading of awareness technique, not even 50 naya paisa, that's your value.
That's the value you've put on this set of exercises, these techniques.
Which can lead you to three, sutra number 1(3).
But unless you place proper value you cannot get results.
If your value is eight anna piece for all these techniques the result will be eight anna piece.
Nothing more.
If you raise your hands and tell me,
Yes, I'm doing daily,
It doesn't make me happy.
It doesn't make me happy even if you are doing it daily.
Because the price you've placed on these techniques is hardly eight anna, 50 naya paisa.
Whilst Sage Patanjali has put all the value of the entire universe on these two things,
the healing of the psychic nature and the calming of the thinking instrument.
And yet when I ask you the question whether those
who have been here for one year with me have they missed a single day, is there any one ?
And there was a sad reply which I heard though you did not speak,
Sir we have put only eight anna value on this.
This is what happens.
We'll go further.
1(4). Up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with the active
modifications.
Now what has happened,
What does he say ?
What does he wish to say now ?
You have not gone deep enough even to know your form,
even the physical form.
You've been happy, very happy
with that surface knowing
of yourself,
the surface knowing of yourself.
Because you've not even tried to
know your subconscious.
You've not tried to know your subconscious.
And here you've to do what? You've to know all your forms and what they are useful for.
How soon they should be discarded.
What are the techniques for discarding them?
We have not given five minutes to this thought.
You see at the back of your mind these are the thoughts.
These should be your thoughts. Then you'll have more energy to put in your practices,
more energy in your practices. And then you'll be able to put real white-hot energy in your
practices,
then you'll see some results.
And you'll be coming nearer and nearer to that point in time.
For remember, most of you, almost all of you, this is the first life when you are taking this
path.
And with your present involvement and seriousness for a coming hundred lives there is no
hope.
You may not be able to move one foot towards the point in time.
Coming here regularly does not serve any purpose.
If you go away far, very far from me
I don't mind,
if I hear from you once in the few years that you are very seriously following the practices.
And getting some result out of it.
That is what I would like to hear from you.
So, what does the fourth say ? What does the fourth say ?
It reads, Up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active
modifications.
Identified, the meaning of identified meaning involvement. If I identify with you I involve
myself with you.
But if I stand separate and observe you,
You are different. I'm different. But all the time so far there is a total involvement.
And because of the involvement, identifying with the efforts of the brain, the efforts of the
mind. (What's the time).
Next time when we meet,
Hear me properly,
Next time when we meet
I'll ask you to explain to me not only the four sutras but what have you done according to the
sutra.
I'll ask every one of you .
What have you done according to these four sutras ?
The first is of course you can get over.
But the 2nd, 3rd and 4th what have you done to understand these sutras and what do you
think you have achieved by it ?

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Because unless you tell me every month what you are achieving now,
It's useless going beyond the sutras.
Isn't it ? Isn't it !
So, we go back, we go back to page 207 and read and try to understand and follow,
Yoga is achieved through the subjugation (healing) of the psychic nature and restraint
(calming) of the chitta
(the thinking instrument).
When this has been accomplished the yogi knows himself as he is in reality.
How? How much ?
And 1(4). Up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with the active
modifications.
And how will you stand aside and observe those modifications ? How will you stand aside
and observe those modifications ? How will you observe ?
How will you observe ?
How will you observe ?
You may be in your bath in the morning.
You may be at your lunch table in the afternoon.
You may be taking a walk in the evening.
You might be seeing a television at night.
Suddenly, you know the game the children's play, Stop !
You know that game,
It's a beautiful game.
But because they are children, they have kept it to the physical freezing.
At that time, you say stop to your crazy thinking instrument and see what you are thinking at
that time.
Stand aside and observe
5,10, 20 times a day what your crazy brain is doing.
Don't get involved.
Don't get yourself identified with your brain and do as it tells you foolishly.
Observe, stand aside and observe.
It's a beautiful game if you can play.
And you have to play it alone. This beautiful game of observing your own brain, do it 10, 20,
30 times a day and see the fun.
And then note on what particular scale or in what particular direction your crazy brain is
moving.
Is it sex ? Is it money ? Is it this ?
Or Is it that ?
What is it, where is it going ? Then ask the question,
Why is it going there so often?
Why is it going there so often ? These moments when you'll stand aside and observe your
stupid brain then you'll know the meaning of identification, involvement.
Today you are just involved the whole day, as your crazy brain goes you go.
Even if it tells you to jump into the well, you'll jump.
Harshad Mehta has bought those shares, come on let us buy those shares.
Your silly brain will lead you like this.
And you'll do it.
And you'll jump into the well.
You find Harshad Mehta in the jail and your money gone.
That is how you'll jump into the well.
But you’ll jump into the well.
Why? Because you are involved
with your brain.
You are not standing aside and observing your brain.
What is it upto ?
Why is it going in this direction ? These 2 ,3, 4 directions I don't like where it goes,
No ! It should not go in those directions.
See the reformation that comes on you then.
But who has the time to do this ! We can watch the TV for 2-3 hours,
We can sit on the table and talk rubbish, gossip for half an hour. Somebody
[long gap]
Show you it is going every minute away from you and find out where it is going.
It will have 4-5 definite channels in which it will be going, time and again, time and again,time
and again.
Write these directions down and then write a small word and again when we'll meet, we'll
ask the question why it is going there.
And then the remedy.
How not to let it go in that direction ?
And then we'll understand a little about this sutra number two that says,
Healing the psychic nature and restrain (calming) the thinking instrument.
Let us now be very serious.
Let us do practically what we should do according to the sutra. You get my point now.
You get my point.
So go home and start with 1(4) then go to 1(2) come back to 1(4) go to 1(2).
Let us find out.
And observe, step out and observe.
And make a note.
When you do it, observe it the whole day 20-30 times, make a small note, put the date, make
a small note,
today I've wandered in this direction, in this direction,
in this direction and in this direction.
Then write why have I wandered there.
Was there one good reason for me to go in that direction ?
As we go further it will become easier.
Our techniques will become more interesting.
But if we have to study the sutras, let us practically study them, not read them.
Reading will have no purpose whatsoever.
Let us study them, let us work for that.
You promise to work, all of you ? Yes. Okay, then we'll go together. What if you fail me then
I'm sorry.
Any questions on these 1,2,3,4
(first four sutras),
if you have let me know.
We'll still be going deeper into these four.
It is only a surface reading of the sutra that I've given you today. We have to go deeper.
We have to make sutra, our self.
If we make sutra our self like living the Geeta, not reading the Geeta.
Then you'll see what change can come over you.
So the first step is
non-identification.
If not all the 24 hours at least 20-30 times a day.
When you play that child's game and say, Stop !
And think what that thought was at that moment. Do it !
Do it and search for 2,3,4,5 culprits that take your brain in a particular direction.
Supposing you've the time and the money, you say I want to go to England,
another will say, No! I'll go to America,
the third will say, No! I'll go to Australia.
The natural question is why,
Why are you going there ?
And it'll say I don't know
but I feel like going.
That is no answer.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, when you find your silly brain going like this.
And when you ask why and there is no reply,
It is like going to America and
I don't know why.
So first you find out where you are going.
I'll not ask you where you are going.
Because it's your confidential matter.
But I'll tell you after asking why, how not to go there.
I'll show you that.
You follow me now.
Okay! Clear!
When do we meet again ?
And with bright honest faces telling me,
I have done to the best of my ability 20-30 times a day.
Okay!
When are we meeting next ? 26th of November.
Should be an auspicious day if you all come doing your exercises.
It'll be very auspicious day.
And '92 might see that you, you can see something if you are serious and if you are honest
with your own self and with me. We are meeting on Saturday.
I've missed you last time.
Sorry !
I wasn't here.
Day after tomorrow Saturday I'll be here.
And we'll talk about our practices also,
then we shall meet on 26th November.
Okay!
Thank you.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
24. 33B

Aggressive and passive.

Do you follow me ?
There are two types of emotions: aggressive and passive.
The aggressive heats you up. And eats you up. Both.
It heats you up and
it eats you up.
Those are aggressive one,
like envy, jealousy, hatred.
Do you follow me?
Now, if you do not suffer from this, there is no need to practice it. I'm taking it up just to show
what an aggressive emotion is.

It is better if you sit in front of a mirror because you should feel that emotion whenever you
are doing it.

From the corrective exercise

The 1st and 2nd are passive, the
3rd and 4th are aggressive.
First, I'm taking the aggressive ones.
I'm taking the fourth exercise,
it is hatred.
Do you know what hatred is ?
You would torture a person slowly minute by minute,
hour by hour, day by day
that much you hate a person.
That is called hatred.
You see how aggressive it is.
All the time your mind is on that person to see that,
that person suffers.
So, it is a very aggressive emotion.
And see the selected portion that I've used to explain that hatred. Do you suppose you suffer
from hatred ?
Does a thought such as the following if not to the same intensity cross your mind.
What does that thought say now, If I catch him once upon the hip (your teeth are all very
tightly held).
And what does it say,
If I catch him once upon the hip,
I will feed fat the ancient grudge
I bear him,
You see.
Look into the mirror and work yourself into it.
That is an aggressive emotion. Let us see the passive emotion as compared to this,
What does it say ?
Take the first exercise,
the fear of death.
Here the fear of death is countered by a very soft quotation.
We read:
"There is yet a world where souls are free,
where tyrants taint not nature's bliss;
if death that world's bright opening be,
oh ! who would live a slave in
this?”
You see.
So, you see the state of your mind.
You must bring up that state of the mind.
If it is aggressive, you must be aggressive.
If it is passive, sink into a passive state.
And then important point is just as you are doing the phase exercise,
What are you doing in phase ? You are starting with 12,
then you are going to 36,
then you are coming down to 18 and then you are going to 12.
The 3SRB at different levels is correcting,
it is most important,
It is correcting.
You see.
It is also a corrective of emotions.
These exercises are also a corrective of emotions.
Here we use our breath.
Here we are using the pitch of the sound of our voice.
The sound of our voice whether it is high or low.
So, let us see what it says here.
Read the quotation again mentally,
then a little aloud,
then yet more aloud.
You see.
From passive state you are coming up in pitch.
A little aloud,
then yet more aloud and
finally, softly, very softly.
See you are going from
12 to 36 to 18 to 12.
These are corrective ways.
By the sound is one method.
By the breath is another method. But whether it is passive or whether it is active emotion
(aggressive) bring up that symptom.

If you are really afraid.

You see.
There must be fear here,
you should feel fear here,
you should be cowed down. When you are aggressive,
come forward.
Your hands and your eyes,
You see,
you must see into the mirror to see whether you reflect what you read.
I don't think most of you would need these exercises as far as corrective exercises are
concerned.
But once in a way to do them it would be nice.
You may not do them daily, though none of you is doing it. But once in a way you
might do it.
Once a week, once a fortnight. You can do that.
These are very good exercises. You may not suffer from hatred and jealousy but irritability
you would take it up.
Weakness for sex some of you may have. [These two]
Unexplained fear could
be there. Ya.
Unhappiness could be there.
I don't think you are afraid to die, Are you ?
So once in a way at least once a
week go over one of them by turn.
Okay.

What's the use of believing in it if it can't help you.

It has the power of the universe and that power is wasted,
why not use it.
It is yours. It is for you.
Each Divine fragment is in each individual.
And each Divine fragment can heal.
Can heal anything.
As I've said from cancer to anything.
Heal yourself daily for at least 5-7 minutes.
I tell you within a few days you'll see your ailments will go,
one by one, whatever they are.
But you have to forgive if there is anyone to forgive.
And if you are to be forgiven,
ask for being forgiven.
That is easy but to forgive is a little more difficult.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The only person I can't forgive, The only person I can't forgive,
is myself.
I've nothing with anyone else to settle. Any questions.
Go peacefully.
Come back peacefully on 26th.
And by that time, you should be cured of your ailments.
If you sincerely go ahead,
have faith in your own
Divine fragment to heal;
By the time you'll come back, you'll be healed.
Take it from me. We are done. Thank You.
Difficult questions, I don't know I'll be able to answer that.
Some are very difficult questions.
And some people have asked me questions in a very funny manner.
There was a very old and sick looking beggar.
He was a great devotee of Shiva. Shiva came down to him and said, ask one boon.
I don't want anything but if you insist,
I would like to see my grandchildren play in a palace. He was old.
He was sick.
He was blind.
So first he had to be made young.
Then he had to be given a wife.
Then he had children.
Then his children had to be married.
So that he would get grandchildren.
He had to be made rich so that he can build a palace.
Then he can see his grandchildren play in that palace. He asked only one thing,
I want to see my grandchildren play in a palace.
So, all the questions are like that.
In short, what do you know all about yoga, please write ? Something like that, some of the
questions are like that.

The three important but difficult questions are:

A. Explain the diagrams
1, 2, 3a, 3b, 3c.

The second question says, Explain the intensity chart.

These are difficult questions. You'll have to come here from morning till evening for one such
question.
Anyway, I'll take the smaller questions.
What does emptying the boat mean ?
What can one do or not do to empty the boat ?
Not do is very easy.
What we can do to empty the boat we'll see.
What does emptying the boat mean ?
In simple English emptying the boat means whatever the boat contains, throw it out,
means that.
That's a very simple method.
But from this boat to throw out everything till it is empty, might require 50-100 lives normally.
Because as you empty, it fills up. It's like a boat that has a hole. You go on throwing the
water and the water comes in.
That's your boat here,
with a hole so that the water keeps coming in,
you keep on throwing the water out and it is never ending.
So first the boat that you have
should not have a hole.
If it has a hole, please cover it.
So that the water may not keep coming in.
Understand.
That means first you'll have to follow such methods so that your oscillations into the past and
into the future will stop.
Because unless
daydreaming and brooding stops you'll keep on building thoughts,
more and more thoughts,
more and more thoughts.
So first the most important thing would be to seal your boat.
To prevent your boat,
to prevent your mind,
your brain from oscillating it must
be anchored to a thought which is not creative of further oscillations.
A thought that is so steady as to keep your mind steady.
Such a thought could be a short japa.
Such a thought could be visualising your flame.
Always you visualise the flame whatever your activities are and
thereby a japa like,
Om Satyam Param Dhimahi,
a japa like Radhe-Krishna
or any short japa that your mind would like to hold on to.
It should be repeated mentally, continuously side by side with whatever other activities you
may have.
Don't tell me that it would be difficult to hold on to that as well as be busy with other
activities. Because that is the way your brain works continuously though you may be busy
with certain activities your brain is oscillating simultaneously.
So instead of letting the brain oscillate between the past and the future that part of the brain
should do either a japa or hold on to the Divine Flame,
one of the two.
That would mean preventing further filling up the boat.
How will you empty the boat ? How will you empty the boat ? You'll seal the boat so that you
may not add further.
How will you empty the boat ? How will you empty the boat ? Anyone can give me a
suggestion ?
How will you empty the boat ? What have you got in that boat ?

[S] Memory.

[Mr.T] Very good !

What have you got in that boat? Memory !
There can be nothing else but memory, past or present.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

How will you empty it?

There are two methods.
One is exile memory the
second is freeze memory.
By freezing the memory,
the memory will be in the boat but in a dormant state.
Exile means throwing out of the boat.
Understand.
When do we exile memory ? When we reach the diagram 3b. When we reach the diagram
3b we do not make use of memory.
Till we reach diagram 3a we make use of memory.
If you are on diagram 1 and 2 you only live in the past.
In diagram 3a we make good use of memory.
In diagram 3b we exile memory. So, in short, the whole idea of this statement is to come to
the state of diagram 3b when you exile your memory.
Your memory does not interrupt when you don't want it.
You get the definition.
Normally exile means to throw a person out of the kingdom.
Our kingdom is the brain,
to put the memory out of the brain.
That means not make use of memory when we don't want.
To that state, we have to come by certain practices by certain methods.
Till then we'll not be able to either seal the leak in the boat or prevent memory from imposing
on us.
We may not want to make use of certain past memories but we are helpless.
If your daughter who normally comes home by 8:30 has not come home till 10:30 whether
there is a nice program on the TV, your mind goes out of the window, where is she?
What has happened ? Something must have happened.
You again look at the TV,
you forget the TV again you look out of the window.
You try to throw that memory out for five minutes.
No, she'll come, I'll look at the TV.
No, your mind will go out of the window.
Normally memory imposes on you,
you are not the master of your memory.
Though you have created your memory,
your memory is your master you are not.
You are not the master of your memory.
You see.
So, memory imposes itself.
How to come to a a stage when memory will not impose on you,
you'll use memory as you want when you want.
That is the state which is described as
Bhikshu ! Empty the boat.
It means a lot of things to be done with one small sentence. Do you have now a fair idea of
what I have to tell you about emptying the boat or
sealing the leak of the boat ?
So that no further addition is done, reaching a state whereby memory does not impose on
you, you are able to make use of memory as and when you want. The day when you'll come
to that state, you'll not need a teacher. Because all you have to learn is this.
The day you learn this you don't need a teacher.
You don't need books,
you don't need teachers.
So, in a way this simple sentence is a very difficult sentence,
a very profound sentence
and
try to understand it.
Perhaps in the course of the day I'll come again to this beautiful sentence,
Bhikshu ! Empty the boat.

What, what prevents the brain from hearing the Divine fragment whisper ?
What prevents the brain from hearing Divine fragment whisper ?
What all one can do to remove the hindrances and obstacles ? Big questions.
The first point arises does the Divine fragment whisper.
If the Divine fragment does whisper then the question arises what prevents us from hearing
the whisper we receive from Divine fragment.
And then it means what all one can do to remove the hindrances and obstacles that prevent
us from hearing the whisper of the Divine fragment.
Do you have a Divine fragment ? Honest boy, he is very honest. Said I don't know.
Normally people say yes, because they believe so.
And all we can do for the time being is believe that we have a Divine fragment.
Believe that we have something called a Soul.
And then believe that it whispers every now and then,
telling you so many things.
Even if there were no divine fragment,
even if there were no Divine fragment within us,
Even then the Infinite Divine mind that flows through us continuously it does whisper.
Therefore, in yoga practices the earlier practices are to hear the whisper of the
Infinite Divine mind.
When we succeed in doing that our next step is to hear the whisper of the Divine fragment.
And we can do this.
We who are so busy that we have not even a moment to do anything worthwhile.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So busy with our nonsensical way of life.

So busy wasting our time, all 24 hours.
So busy that we may not have five minutes to see a sick friend. We who are always very
busy. We have not a moment to spare from our beautiful pastime of going into the past, of
going into the future.
That one business we do all 24 hours whether awake or asleep. From that Herculean task of
ours we have not a single moment to hear a whisper either of the Divine fragment or of the
Infinite Divine mind.
So, in short, the obstacles and the hindrances that we are talking about are our very
busyness
our entire busyness whole day
of finding no time from
our worthless,
meaningless internal dialogues.
We call a man a lunatic if he talks loudly alone.
I bet every one of you is talking
alone but silently.
So, I may call you silent lunatics. Those are obvious lunatics who talk to themselves loudly.
I've seen people,
ऐ काय करते रे !
And we say poor lunatic.
We do the same thing; we talk to ourselves alone whole day.
Have you ever seen people, they even shake their hands [Gap]. Have you ever seen people,
they even shake their hands,
their heads as they sit or talk or walk.
Oh my God!
We are silent lunatics.
And we are not free for a moment from these internal dialogues.
Worthless internal dialogues.
And these internal dialogues. create a type of noise.
Oh, we are very much against this traffic noise,
we are very much against the noise we have during those Navratri or whatever it is,
the loudspeakers blaring and all that.
We don't like so many noises. We even say noise pollution.
And the noise we create for
24 hours 365 days in the year talking to ourselves,
There is no prohibition to that. Now a whisper is a whisper,
how will it come through this noise that we are creating throughout the day.
So we go back to the earlier question that was asked, Bhikshu ! Empty the boat.
This is very difficult.
I know it is very difficult.
Once in a way I catch myself murmuring inside.
I'm sure that I can't find much fault with you,
you are talking to yourself having your own dialogue.
But the human being is different from all life because it has speech.
And this speech itself leads to a dialogue.
And from this dialogue we are not free.
The animals to a certain extent may have much less dialogue in their brain than a human
being has.
This is the major difficulty.
Otherwise imagine yourself,
have you seen a sponge in water, a piece of sponge in water, water is all around,
inside, outside of that piece of sponge.
We are like that piece of sponge and Divine Infinite mind is in out around everywhere.
And yet we don't know whether the Divine mind exists.
Though it is interpenetrating us like water in sponge,
we are not even aware that there is something called
Infinite mind flowing through me all the 24 hours, every moment. Unfortunately, the thing
about which we are not aware does not exist for us.
A galaxy is a huge thing,
a galaxy, most of them,
each of them would be about 90,000 light years in diameter but since we are not aware
we've no idea what a galaxy could be.
In the same way,
If we are not aware that there is something like
Infinite Divine mind flowing through me,
It does not exist for me.
So, the first thing necessary is to
be aware.
The first thing that is very necessary is to be aware.
But you may be aware from morning till night but that awareness is the awareness one can
have after a dose of morphia.
Our total awareness from morning till night is of the texture of awareness that we may hope
to have after a strong dose of morphia.
That is our awareness and on that level of awareness we live daily.
Such awareness that the friend passes by and we don't even know that he or she has
passed by.
Our awareness is very much on the surface,
that surface awareness is also automatic.
You'll get up in the morning,
you brush your teeth,
you'll have your tea or coffee, you'll dress up,
you'll take your bath,
you'll go on,
all this will happen without you knowing it,
that you are doing it.
So, with this type of awareness, and this awareness busy
24 hours with the oscillations of the past and the future,
Can you imagine a more sorry state of affairs than this ?
That's our normal living.
A pathetic state of living.
In this pathetic state of living, we want to ask those noble questions,
How to empty the boat ?
How to overcome obstacles and hindrances ?
These are contradictory things.
A child of 12 months wants to know what physics means.
Even if it is conveyed,
will the child understand?
You are putting yourself and me in a sorry state where communications could be difficult.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

By no, by no stretch of imagination I want to tell you that you are far below a certain standard
of grasping,
I'm not telling you that.
Your standard of grasping can be tremendously high,
but it has the obstacle of your automatic superfluous awareness.
Why did the ancient people bring out the thought about dharana, dhyana, samadhi ?
Why ?
Because naturally they found the human being however intelligent had his or her awareness
that was automatic,
that was always on the surface, that was always too busy with it's
past and future.
And to give you a proof of what I've been telling you is,
taking the average age of all of you as say 35, average age.
In 35 years can you honestly tell me you've spent 3 minutes for independent of your own
thinking, constructive thinking,
3 minutes in your life of 35 years (average here) have you done
3 minutes of constructive individual thinking,
That is not a borrowed thought.
I dare say you've not.
That means your 35 years have been spent on borrowed thoughts.
That means you've never
rubbed your brain to wake up.
It has been in a state of half sleep.
You have accepted all borrowed thoughts,
you've repeated them and forgotten all about life.
That is what you've done.
And there is no guarantee that I'm doing the same thing.
There is no guarantee that I'm also picking up some borrowed thoughts and like a tape
recorder putting up to you and posing that I know so much,
it could be that also.
But I assure you, honestly daily
I spend some time to do constructive individual thought of my own thinking.
That is very essential.
This is what I want to stress upon you that this is very essential.
And when can we do our own independent thinking, constructive thinking ?
When we are in a state of dharna.
Or whether we are in a state of dhyana.
I'm not telling you to meditate. I've always been against meditation.
Meditation is a mask of being (un) inactive.
And letting the mind roam.
I'm talking about a few minutes of independent thinking.
So, it boils down to a few minutes daily where setting aside your past and the future.
You want your brain,
your individual mind to tune to the Infinite mind.
You'll say I don't know whether there is an Infinite mind.
I can't see an Infinite mind.
Okay.
Don't wait to see,
believe my word that the
Divine Infinite mind is there and hold yourself silently for a few minutes to listen.
And if you want to listen to that whisper, you'll have to maintain total silence, not outside
silence, inner silence also.
Can you do that for 3 minutes daily ?
Can you do that for 3 minutes daily ?
Be intent on hearing nothing else but some promptings coming from inside you.
Just for 3 minutes.
That is why the practice of sitting cross legged, eyes closed began.
How correctly it is done today I don't know.
But anybody trying to do for half an hour or one hour is all meaningless.
Try to do it for 3 minutes,
not more.
Sit quietly with eyes closed,
don't even repeat a japa,
that will be a nuisance.
Just be intent on hearing as if some sound from a great distance is coming and you want to
hear it.
Just for 3 minutes if you can devote yourself maintaining silence, exterior and interior,
to catch one little whisper
Try to then do that for 3 minutes a day.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
25. 34A

So, we searched all the road signs and came here to the closed doors.
On the closed doors was written avidya, the land of ignorance. Earlier we had talked about
the key.
We had brought the key with us. We applied it to the lock but the key did not turn.
And the doors did not open.
Why ?
These doors were electronic atomic controlled doors.
So that even if you have got the key, you cannot simply turn the lock.
Because this key was mental concept.
This key was not experience. Unless you have followed certain practices,
unless you have had certain experience in spite of having the
key you can’t just turn the lock.
That was the state or that is the state concerning us,
we who are in the land of ignorance.
We'll see what is the land of ignorance.
That is Existence, that is the Bubble (refer chart)
You've been given the chart; you've been shown the chart. Please try to carefully understand
today's notes.
The land of ignorance or
the land of Illusions
is not itself an illusion.
It does exist.
Book 2(22) says,
In the case of the man who has achieved yoga, the objective universe has ceased to be,yet
it existed still for those who are yet not free.
Yoga does not necessarily mean practices,
It is a way of life achieved by
any of the limbs or methods
of yoga.
The physical universe is not the whole land it is only a small part and together with Bhuvah
and Svaha, the molecular as well as electronic atomic universes it is the whole land of
ignorance.
Yet in the land of ignorance
there can be and is plenty of knowledge but such knowledge is mithya
i.e. is not good enough to make one understand all the illusions prevailing in the land of
ignorance.
Knowledge should be such that one is able to see through any illusion or any untruth that
claims to be truth.
Here is the book before me written by one of the greatest scientists of our day,
Paul Davies,
God and the new physics.
That's why I say that in this land of ignorance there is plenty of knowledge,
but this knowledge is mithya,
not good enough to see through illusions,
not good enough to see what is an untruth.
The same great author writes in his book,
I'll read it out for you,
Can God exercise free will ? Here has man free will?
If things are predetermined God has no such power
i.e. if the law of karma exists because then the man has no free will.
Is God free to prevent evil with omnipotence ? Yes.
Why does he fail to do so ?
Is evil entirely a human activity ? See.
This man writes like this,
His knowledge is mithya.
He is not able to see through illusions.
He is not able to see through what is an untruth.
In Book 1(20) you read: Physical disability (physical disability), intellectual lethargy and
third wrong questioning.
All this falls within wrong questioning.
All mithya knowledge falls under wrong questioning.
Because it is not possible with such knowledge to see through illusions.
It is not possible to know what an untruth is [Yet in the land of Ya!] Knowledge should be
such that one is able to see through any illusion or any untruth that claims to be truth.
Sri Aurobindo in his Savitri writes,
Absorbed in a routine of daily acts,
Our eyes are fixed on an external scene;
We hear the crash of the wheels of Circumstance.
And wonder (not wander) at the hidden cause of things.

The universe is an endless masquerade;

For nothing here is utterly what it seems,
It is a dream-fact vision of a truth. Which but for the dream would not be wholly true.

Hardly a few can climb to greater life.

All tunes to a low scale and conscious pitch.
His knowledge dwells in the house of ignorance.
His knowledge dwells in the house of ignorance.

In this book Paul Davies further writes,

He feels that there can be a force in the universe like infinite mind.
Till today scientists are afraid to pronounce the word mind.
If anybody writes about mind, they call it a ghost in a machine. Because no sooner anyone
were to mention mind their equipment would like to search and find out where mind is.
Then they ask whether man has free will or is everything preordained.
They recently have discarded the idea of a personal god but a force that is equivalent to
God. Can this force have free will ? Why does such a force allow evil to exist?
Still evil is not included in the omnipotence of God,
the Satyam.
Evil as separate is hard to prove that it exists by itself.
Who created it ?
So, the knowledge that which is undoubtedly great is mithya because they cannot see
through this illusion of time and space and evil etc.
If one goes beyond Existence
i.e. beyond the land of ignorance and enters by the doors one which is Creation,
Nothing that exists in Existence is needed in Creation,
as nothing can exist there because of high rate of vibrations
in Creation i.e. body, brain, mind, senses, sense organs, life, awareness, memory, earth,
sun, galaxies upon galaxies and all that they contain neither light nor movement nor wind nor
water.
In the land of ignorance such a state is called a black hole for a want of proper
understanding.
Whenever one has a mere glimpse of such a state
i.e. if one were to glimpse beyond Existence,
one describes such a state as emptiness or nothingness
i.e. from our sense of experience nothing that we can experience in existence is found there
and hence the term emptiness or nothingness.
The actual term should be Creation where only the two aspects of Satyam prevail, Satyam
unmanifest and Satyam manifest or
Divine Wholeness with Divine fragment that can merge and re-emerge from and into
Divine Wholeness.
And there is no idea of multiplicity which in Existence is the primary idea due to ignorance.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

This is the difference between Sat and Asat

i.e. between Creation and Existence.
In Existence the first illusion is that we survive and have our progress by the use and help of
our brain.
Which in fact is neither intelligent by itself nor is capable of forming a single thought by itself.
All the actual possibilities of the brain are possible because of the constantly flowing infinite
mind as the individual mind which works the brain but only in the capacity of the catalyst.
And this is automatic with all life. Brain like any other machine,
is unable to work without a supply of energy and in this case, it is the intelligent energy of
awareness, life and memory.
This energy is known as the essence of the energy of consciousness (refer diagrams). Even
so the functions of the brain are enumerated as correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge,
fancy, sleep and memory.
The higher functions of inspiration, intuition and perception are directly due to the
communication established with infinite mind (but consciously). Nature has also provided
because nature has realised this, that not to overload the main brain and not to overload
communication in the
body / brain system of all life.
We are concerned here with human.
Many a centres or minor brains are provided which work like the brain and this is made easy
and functional and automatic throughout the body / brain system and infinite mind flows
through the entire body / brain system to make all functional. This transfer of awareness, life
and memory percolates through each individual cell and part of cell from the infinite mind.
In case of lower life, solar plexus area only works and we call such workings as instinct.
This was so clearly understood and expressed in the shastras.
If according to this nature's plan all life were to exist especially
human there would be peace in all the universe and a state of heaven would exist.
But as the working of the infinite mind on brain or the brain is automatic and not conscious
each life works by its own limitation of understanding and absolutely ignoring the promptings
of the infinite mind that is each human life.
And there is disease, languor, indecision, carelessness, laziness, sensuality, mistaken
notions and instability leading to pain, despair, (understanding)
and wrong breathing.
Pardon!
Unsteadiness and wrong breathing due to such distractions.
One remedy according to the sutra is to cultivate the habit of friendliness, compassion etc.
Namely the corrective and the refining practices and practice consciously rhythmic
breathing. There are many methods of rhythmic breathing known as pranayama of which
3 Step rhythmic breathing is most convenient and is so recommended.
Because it can be practised for all 24 hours to keep thinking always rhythmic.
Since breath and thought formation are inherently connected by nature's law.
Why is this to be done ?
So that the communication between the infinite mind and brain instead of being automatic
may become conscious.
What would result from this change if we consciously bring about this change ?
When pure awareness replaces the prana of 5th grade by the prana of 4th, 3rd and 2nd
grades slowly.
Hence the higher functions of inspiration, intuition and perception are then possible through
the infinite mind in a (special) in a certain special area of the brain.
This area is the silent area.
Today science is groping all around the silent area and gives various other points in the
brain the importance of various higher functions but silent area like Satyam manifest directly
does not work.
What finally is worked for and in long run achieved is that the brain and the sense organs
being outgoing i.e. practising the habit of roaming or going wayward stops their meaningless
pursuits and turn inwards.
What does turning inwards mean?
It means being constantly in communication consciously and directly with the infinite mind.
And whatever the Infinite mind communicates in the body / brain system including all the
minor brains is carefully noted and followed.
This progressively leads to inspiration, intuition and perception.
These functions are contrary to the thinking function.
The sutra says Book 1(49).
This particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind or brain (using
testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal.
Book 1(50) says,
It is contrary to and supersedes all other impressions.
Hence the difference we note in diagram 1,2,3a on the one hand and 3b and 3c on the other.
What is the difference between these two sets of diagrams ?
In the former set the use of
memory is made and in the other it is not made.
Memory is frozen and exiled in the other set of diagrams.
What is the benefit if such use is avoided i.e. what is the purpose served?
Thought is not formed and so we cease to function at the low level of thinking.
Our past memories soaked in past emotions; experience make us act in nearly the same old
wrong direction.
This is prevented.
This inward conscious practice begins with pratyahara and proceeds to dharana, dhyana,
samadhi.
These terms are not to be translated as concentration, meditation and contemplation.
Otherwise, some wrong conception or understanding will follow.
The longer and more involved the conscious inner communication established would one
consciously proceed from dharana to dhyana to samadhi.
One must however understand that these too are mere functions and that there is nothing
spiritual about these functions.
Because the only thing spiritual is human life and being.
And if a human being were to function as nature or God intended and structured,
the human being is equal and one with Satyam.
This is not philosophy, this is experience.
Book 4(34). The state of isolated unity becomes possible,
when the three qualities of matter no longer exercise any hold over the Self. The pure
Spiritual Consciousness so withdraws into Divine i.e. Satyam.
You see
We have been talking time and again about ignorance,
ignorance is not lack of knowledge,
ignorance is lack of proper knowledge.
Scientific knowledge,
like our sciences,
like our brain is outgoing.
If you remember the episode in our shastras,
Kartik and Ganesh,
Lord Kartik set upon his spaceship and went into the universe to gather knowledge.
Ganesha went round his parents seven times and sat down,
he had acquired wisdom. Anything that is outgoing can collect knowledge but as we said in
our last meeting, we gather this knowledge like stones and carry it, all the weight of our
knowledge because we can make no use of it.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

When we are suddenly faced by certain emotional conditions (one) when you are faced with
a certain crisis in life,
it's not all our book knowledge, college knowledge that stands by us.
It is whatever little knowledge of yoga that will stand by you.
Make you face all the sudden difficulties that come in your way with a clear mind and find a
way.
Nature has been very kind. Nature has been very kind
in as much as she has taken all precautions to see that we are not isolated.
In spite of such precautions,
we have always thought that we are isolated.
We are on a small planet with nothing around for light years and light years.
Whenever you ask for help no help comes in.
And even such a good soul,
that Omar Khayyam would say,
That inverted bowl we call the sky,
under which we creatures live and die.
Raise not your hands to it in prayers.
For it revolves as impotently as you or I.

We firmly believe that we are alone,

we are isolated,
there is no help and all our cries go in vain.
Unfortunately, that's a wrong conception.
We are prevented from being isolated,
every care is taken,
every link is established so that we can communicate.
The other day a man ran to an optician and that fellow went on changing the number.
He said can you read.
He said, I can see but I can't read.
He said, Why ?
I'm uneducated.
So, there may be communication all around us but if you are not educated in the right sense
of the word we cannot communicate. This lack of communication
is not a fault with nature or god,
it is our fault.
We have not learnt to establish this communication.
That is why all knowledge otherwise is mithya.
Any knowledge that helps you to communicate with that absolute source in the universe
called the infinite mind will convince you that you are not isolated for a moment.
Not only you are not isolated, every help is at hand.
Every direction will be shown to you,
every step will be shown to you. The only thing that is missing is our genuine desire to learn
these communications.
Learn the method of this communication and establish this communication.
Right from the beginning when the first group of Aryans came to India,
suddenly they found that
there was no reason to waste the whole day searching for game, hunting.
There was enough food, enough fruits, enough water.
So, they established themselves and in all their spare time they looked up to heaven and
they looked within themselves to find this link.
So in from very ancient days India has a research department which we today call yoga.
A research department in which hundreds of souls,
throughout their life,
dedicating their life to this inward search went on.
The whole period went on for 800 years of research inwards and they established in their
shastras what we can now call inner evolution.
In the last 100 years in the west, they are talking about the external evolution,
how we slowly changed our form, we became upright,
our brain grew in size,
how we made use of the thumb and so forth.
India was not interested in external evolution.
For 1000 years she was only interested in our inner evolution And the knowledge gathered
along this path totally differs from all knowledge that west will gather.
The knowledge gathered by the west is very impressive indeed.
But with all the knowledge and all the equipment and instruments they can't see an inch
under the brain or within their heart.
This inner evolution would help us to see deep within our brain and deep within our hearts.
Our brain is only maximum
2 to 2 1/2 inches in depth but each millimetre is a 1000 miles. And in each millimetre in each
slice of the brain of 1 millimetre there are hundreds of faculties which one can learn and
develop.
Today science agrees that all the 16 billion cells in this chatterbox, each one is capable of 10
simultaneous actions.
Such is the power given to you, to learn, to know, to communicate.
But the entire brain cannot communicate.
A part of the brain is a thinking instrument where mechanically automatic thoughts come and
go. You have never bothered what these thoughts would be.
You have never cared to improve these thoughts.
You have never realised that the effect of these thoughts could be so fatal to our body/brain
system.
You have never cared to see what area of the brain can do something much higher than
thinking.
In a thought process there is an outside incoming impulse,
there is a memory pattern and the two together form a thought. The memory will be of our
experience previous.
And therefore, whatever our reaction was there the same reaction will set in now.
And even in this life our reaction and action will not be very much different from what we
must have realised in our last life.
And it won't be different in our next life provided we are awake, conscious to the fact that this
is not simply to be allowed. Automatic thinking is not to be allowed.
We must !
It is our brain and therefore we must put down our foot and see,
What are we thinking ?
Why are we thinking ?
Can we think in any way better ? This is what is the first step in yoga.
And if you persist and if you properly and sincerely go along, very soon you will very easily
discard this very common ignorant way of thinking.
And will proceed further to intuition to perception.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

In thinking we are making use of all our five senses.

These five senses convey to us certain reactions.
It's like a king who is surrounded by five ministers who are themselves ignorant and convey
to the king their advice which is also foolish and the king acts. And his action would be
foolish. If we can set aside these five ignorant ministers and directly go about it,
we would be a little wiser.
In the diagrams that you have,
all of you, there are two sets: 1,2,3a and the other set is
3b and 3c. (If you have)
I don't know how many of you ever at home look to the notes
or to the diagrams,
but if you have done so you will see a vital difference between group 1 i.e. diagram
1,2,3a and 3b and 3c.
In 1, 2 and 3a diagrams you make use of memory.
Memory means past experience,
memory means past emotions that made you act in a particular manner.
Memory which means your likes and dislikes,
memory means your structure of acceptance,
memory means your sanskar.
This therefore is a huge load that you carry under which you are crushed.
The load of memory,
not of one life but God knows how many lives.
And certainly, you were more and more ignorant in your earlier and yet earlier lives.
And that type of memory is still guiding you.
Can you be free from this memory ?
In 3b for the first time, if you see diagram 3b for the first time you are free from memory.
The incoming impulses go from the side passages to the front brain without memory,
without past experienced emotions.
Therefore, you are able to act differently.
And in 3c, memory is exiled or frozen.
These are steps, steps from inspiration to intuition to perception.
To perceive is not to see.
To look is not to see.
If I look at you and not see you there is a world of difference.
If I see you,
I see you as you are here,
If I look at you, I see through you. What you are inside.
There may be a smile on your face,
internally your brain may
be wandering and searching
for an answer to your problem.
And therefore, though you may be looking at me you may not be hearing me.
Your such a state I can look.
See through.
That is different from seeing.
And different from both, looking and seeing is intuition.
And perception is a few light years ahead of intuition.
These are the links to communicate with infinite mind.
If you can put aside your normal mistaken thinking, replace it by intuition and later by
perception you'll know how each human being is linked to every other human being.
How each human being is linked with every sun, star, galaxy and whatsoever, with the whole
universe.
And how one can communicate to the ends of the universe.
This is the gift of yoga, of inner evolution.
This is what is thrown at your feet.
It is up to you to pick it up and
do something about it.
But the intensity required on the path is the heat at the centre core of the sun,
15,000 million centigrade.
That is the intensity with which you'll have to travel on the path.
Okay I do this today,
forget two days later,
find no time,
there is so much to do,
and then again come to it for half an hour,
and again, forget it for few days,
I had to go out of Bombay and you know my all this that
and whatnot.
There is always an excuse every day for not doing.
That will not do.
If the intensity is white hot,
in this life, in this very life you'll realise it.
Otherwise, a few million years you'll have to wait.
Start all over again, hear from somebody else the same words and do the same things some
10 million, 15 million years later.
You have the choice whether you want to start today or you want to start at leisure.
God has given free will only in this one direction.
Whether you can start on this journey today or tomorrow,
the tomorrow that never comes,
tomorrow and tomorrow till the end of time.
So, we have seen in June and July, the key to the sutra, in August we have been roaming
around to see the landmarks,
the road signs of the land
of ignorance.
Today we have seen that in spite of coming to the doors,
and in spite of having the key you can't turn the key and open the doors.
Because the doors will only open if you have practised and experienced,
then the key will turn.
Now onwards we would like to accumulate that experience and go through those practices
so that we may be able to turn the key and enter.
There is no philosophy required here.
This is life.
Most of us have spent more than half of our life already or three quarters.
We should be in earnest.
We must do something.
Do that much so that we may be able to pick up the thread in the next birth and not search
all over again.
It is said that a normal man in about a 100 lives progresses on the path by a quarter inch.
And that's a good progress. Unless he is serious.
Unless he is intent upon doing, then this long journey can be completed if you are young in
this life or in maximum one or two lifetimes.
But mere interest in the subject will not do.
It must become an obsession with you.
You have been all given the
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
How many can honestly place their hands on their heart and say I'm doing consciously for so
many hours.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

I would like to see how many can place their hands on their heart and say, I'm doing
consciously
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing for so many hours.
And for 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing I've been talking to you for years.
Now if this is the intensity of your determination to go along the path,
then the path will stretch endlessly.
I know you are busy people,
you have your problems,
you have your bread-and-butter problems,
you have your family and their problems.
But is there anything in this world more precious than this inner evolution.
If you think there is then you are free to go along your way.
But I think there is nothing as precious as this inner evolution. And if we cannot intensively
keep an hour or more daily it is useless.
These meetings will become social gatherings nothing more.
I'll talk and you'll listen but your mind will be wandering elsewhere.
And by the time you'll go home and sit down and try to write what I've said, which none of
you have been doing.
If you can go home right away and sit and start writing what I've said the next day is too late,
you've forgotten everything.
You'll hardly remember a line here and a line there.
It is very important.
I don't say that you are not sincere people.
How many hours did you spend to get through your SSC ?
Can you think, collectively how many hours you've spent to get through your SSC ?
And SSC has no value.
Today in our land B.A has no value.
And if you can count all the hours, accumulated hours you've spent to get that very common
educational status of being a graduate.
You can count the thousands of hours you've spent.
And on this how many minutes can you count ?
Where you stand to gain a million times more how many minutes can you count that you've
spent.
Go home and think over again, what has to be given
importance greater.
And when you come here next time come with
a different attitude,
a different determination and
we shall go forward.
All these years I've always had a great desire to find half a dozen people whom I can enrol
and take along with me,
provided they have done the homework.
I don't find three even let go half a dozen
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
26. 34B

And I'll wait and keep on waiting. For the remaining days that I have, I'll keep on waiting.
To see whether few can come up whom I can take along with me on the path, proper.
So, as I said come next month, think along properly,
come with a different mind and
a different purpose and
a strong determination,
to come along with me.
I promise you I'll not fail you,
though you have all failed me so far.
Any questions on today's notes. You can ask me any questions on today's notes.
And let us fix when we are meeting next month.
I always see some new faces coming for the first time.
But then there will be no link for them.
I would request them to go through that little book,
Education for attention,
so that what we talk would make a little more sense.
(student asking, not clear)
Have you all heard ? No ?
He said, that I said, that there is not only a brain but there are minor brains.
And that each cell is intelligent and works like a brain.
And when each cell mutates it is replaced by a new cell more or less on the same lines as
the old cell that is dead.
If memory is taken away,
How will this process continue ? Am I right.
You heard me now.
Supposing each of us is a cell, each of us lives this little life,
50-60-70 years,
dies and is reborn in another life with the same memory and we go on,
we die again, we mutate,
we go on again and again continue.
And I said that an average man in a 100 lives makes progress by quarter inch.
And that is a good progress.
To prevent this, to prevent this memory will act like gravity.
Gravity means you are not allowed to rise.
The higher you rise the greater the fall.
Memory has to pull you back and gravity has to pull you back.
Will you not like to come out of
the clutch of this memory and
of this gravity.
If you want to remain within this clutch of memory and gravity,
this is what will happen what science say.
And for a million, million years it will happen.
And in a million, million years you'll maybe be a little more erect,
your right arm will be a little longer than your left arm.
Your thumb might come a little further down here.
All this will happen.
Do you want to come out of this terrible misery ?
If you want to get out of this terrible misery
of your own free will,
of your own liking,
then nature has provided you another way.
And nature says, I'll show you a way whereby you give up memory.
If you give up memory, what is the compensation for memory ? There must be some
compensation for memory.
If there is not enough compensation for the memory which you leave away it's no use.
And nature says, I'll provide you memory, my memory,
not your memory that you have accumulated.
You all heard me.
Nature will provide her memory. Absolutely fresh memory if we are determined to get rid of
our memory.
And nature's memory is replaced in place of our memory.
And then the process is of intuition and perception.
We deal with nature's memory by the factors intuition and perception.
If we want our memory we are at liberty to continue with our memory.
Every cell having it's memory,
every minor brain having it's memory.
The major brain having it's memory.
We having our own memory pool.
And we go on with that,
we are not denying this.
But if we firmly decide to give that away, throw that away and nature providing her memory
which does not require our memory,
which does not require our five organs and five senses.
And so, she provides us with what we call normally in our conversation the sixth sense.
You've always heard of this,
the sixth sense.
The sixth sense is nothing else but accepting nature's memory and throwing away our own
memory.
Because as long as we will keep our memory of course we will be able to progress,
every cell will be able to progress because of memory but the rate of progress will be
microscopic
and very slow.
If you want a faster and direct progress then let go your memory and accept nature's
memory.
To accept nature's memory we need communication.
This is what I was telling you.
To accept nature's memory we must have communication set up.
If we set up our communications with nature and accept natures memory then
we don't need our memory,
we don't need our knowledge,
we don't need our books,
our college and any other type of knowledge.
We accept that, that is not useful we open our hearts and mind to nature's memory and
proceed along intuition at first and
later by perception.
And for that a few techniques are to be mastered to be able to communicate with nature.
If you are not prepared to take that line then we'll follow this original line where the brain,
the minor brains and
the intelligence of each cell will proceed step by step.
It is our choice.
Whether we shall take that or not.
And the diagrams 3b and 3c only tell you that if you accept nature's memory this is what will
happen to you.
If you want to use your memory here are the diagrams 1,2,3a. You see.
It is up to you.
Here you have free will to make the choice.
(Student asking)

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Have you heard?

He said we have given great importance to
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing
when we do
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing our two lungs which contain millions of small, small alveolus as
they call it.
Where the oxygen comes in, where blood goes of the entire body and the exchange takes
place.
And then the fresh blood goes over the whole body and comes back.
And this circulation takes place twice a minute.
He says that if you continue with
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing will not the rhythm of the breath impose every cell of blood that
comes to the lungs and therefore take over the rhythm of the breath.
Am I correct here.
And if they take up this rhythm will in the long run
will every cell change.
That is one of the reasons we do 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing because the shortest cut on
this path is by educating every cell of the blood in the lung to give up the conflict inside each
cell and to take up the rhythm.
That is why
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing is so important.
That is why I asked you,
can anyone of you place your hand on your heart and say,
Yes! I'm doing 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing for so many hours.
I don't think anyone can say that.
You see.
And that is why I say that I'm disappointed,
I wanted most of the hands to go up and say, Yea! I'm doing for so many hours.
You see.
Because that is the first step. This is the first step to break this memory and replace it by
nature's memory.
To replace conflict in every cell by rhythm, that is the first step. After taking up this first step
we add a few more steps like refining exercises.
That means in June and July
I talked to you about obstacles, granthis in our body / brain system.
If they are removed the whole thing becomes easier.
Then we talked about upgrading of awareness techniques,
if you do that you are aware on more than one plane on more than one place.
Today you are aware where you are sitting and the few persons around you.
Perhaps you are not even aware of that because your mind is elsewhere and therefore the
quality of your awareness is so fragile that if I do Pooh!
your awareness will go away.
That is why the techniques of upgrading of awareness is to be added.
And when you do these things:
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing, refining exercises,
upgrading exercises, you must go with all the intent to establish communication.
You get my point.
And accept nature's memory. Today you take a piece of paper, write out, not today!
Yesterday. Today we type it out. See.
On a piece of paper our thoughts, then we put it in an envelope, stamp and post it. Today
whole documents are faxed from here to America in no time.
Which system do you want to follow?
The system of old memory or
the system of nature's memory.
It's your choice again I'm telling you.
It's your choice.
But after making a choice the intent and the application must be white hot.
15,000 million centigrade.
That must be the heat put in.
And you can trade your memory with nature's memory.
And you will not be the loser. You'll gain in every way.
It is up to you to make the decision,
it is up to you to keep up the decision,
it is upto you to come within my
choice.
It's all yours, it's up to you.
But the moment you go home,
put on your TV and sit,
Oh! God I've got a headache.
I heard him for more than an hour,
I don't know what he was saying. Can I get a cup of tea and forget all about it.
You see.
That is also your choice.
I'll not be hurt. I assure you.
I won’t be hurt.
That will be your choice.
But we will not meet again in your next life,
I can assure you that.
Any other questions.
(students question, not clear)
Did you hear ?
Anything new, It is an accepted thought that if you want to start anything new, don't start in
the shradh period.
Accepting that to be true it is for material things.
Even if it is true, it is true for material things.
And if you are exchanging nature's memory for yours it's not material.
So even the shradh will not affect it.
It's a good question.
But it's not material.
If it was material,
starting a new business or
getting your son engaged,
No think over, why ?
Because it is material.
And in that period, they say the spirits of the gone people come here again.
With all that dejection disappointment and say look at my son, my son-in-law how they are
enjoying and here I'm here dissatisfied and all.
You see.
These are, these are theories.
I don't believe.

[S] Sir, they also think we are enjoying ?

They can't see ?

[Mr.T] No! Because they have done no yoga.

They cannot see.
You see.

[S] They are not spirits?

[Mr.T] These spirits are nothing but astral bodies of the departed. What other spirit do you
mean by spirit, the Soul ?
The soul never wanders.
The astral body of the departed. You see.
That lasts for some time.
But we are not going into spiritualism.
The knowledge of the astral body.

[S] Sometime means?

[Mr.T] 30 years, 40 years.

But this is again a theory.
Let us put it aside.
We are concerned with facts and the facts of life is you can barter your memory with nature's
memory.
This is a fact of nature.
Put aside 100 million theories and take up this one fact.
That I want to barter my memory with nature's memory.
And for that I'll take this this this steps voluntarily but religiously with all the intent and force
at my command.
That is your free will,
your choice to do.
As I said If you don't do it,
I'm not hurt.
Go home. Have a cup of tea and forget.
Any other questions.
(student asking, not clear)
Have you heard?
The memory that is deep down within me and by
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing I'm trying to impose the rhythm on the conflict that it has got and
by natural way of living, the conflict will keep on coming and the dirty water will mix with
another dirty water.
Or dirty water will mix with clean water and clean water will become dirty water.
What is the hope ?
It is a very good question.
If you stop at
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing
for 5 minutes a day or
half an hour a day.
Yes! Yes!

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But if your intent on going

hour after hour after hour of this
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing
all the dirty waters of the universe can be replaced by clean water.
You heard me.
But then as I said it calls for intensive practice.
And God willing, with the help of few friends like Doctor I'm in search of a gadget which you
can wear here on your wrist, which every ten minutes will remind you whether you are doing
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
So that every ten minutes you'll say, No! No! (breathing)
That you'll do!
And you might be given that hint six times in an hour and for hours together.
So, 100 times a day if you are reminded you might breathe more of 3 Step Rhythmic
Breathing and god willing if that goes through I would like to give you that very simple gadget
so that you can wear it on your wrist and every 10 minutes it will go on telling you, Aey!
Come on you have forgotten all about 3 Step.
So that way it will be easier for you.
Otherwise, what happens with all your sincerity, you see, during the day your mind is
occupied on various functions and the newly setup function of
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing is not easily remembered.
And so, the old method of breathing starts again.
I don't blame you for that because there is no one to remind you.
Ah,ah,ah, you are sleeping,
if somebody were to say that you'll keep awake.
You see
So, so far, I have not been able to give you that kind of help,
so that I can, come on, come with your 3 Step.
But one day I hope to give you that gadget and remind you every ten minutes.
After that it will be your fault totally.
Today I share the fault.
Any other question

[S]We were telling Sir that you take us out for one or two day continuously.

[Mr.T] what, what, what

[S]Continuous Step Rhythmic Breathing we can do and then it becomes a habit then I think
we would not require the gadget.

[Mr.T]But how will you come to that?

[S]Whole day we sit with you.

[Mr.T] Whole day you sit with me!

[S] Like people are doing shibir,

We go somewhere like a camp or shibir we were talking,
then we can have the real use of all these things and that we can satisfy you.

[Mr.T] Not that I consider you a nuisance but you may consider me a nuisance.
So, a longer period is to be gone into very cautiously.
Because there is a danger of contamination.
You may be contaminated in some manner and you may not like it.

[S] I don't understand.

[Mr.T] I said, you may be contaminated in some manner and you would not like it .
And doctor says give explanation, I don't understand.
I may (like),
I may contaminate you in not sleeping,
you'll hardly sleep 4 hours.
You may not eat for two days. You see.
You may not read the things you are reading.
You may not hear the things you are hearing.
You may not do the things you are doing.
And suddenly you'll find that
Oh! what has happened to me. I'm totally like a fish out of water. So be beware of
contamination
If you want to come for a longer period near me there may be contamination.
In Geeta Krishna says,
O! Arjuna, that which looks like honey in the beginning, is in the long run poison.
But that which tastes like poison in the beginning, O! Arjuna in the long run it is honey.
So that contamination may be honey, may be poison. I don’t know.
You can take your choice.
But don't decide in a hurry,
you might regret later.
Any more question.
What is the date next month?
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
27. 35A

Day after tomorrow is Saturday, day of exercises.

Count how many heads are today.
We want to know what Saturday count is.
All want to run away, don't write that down, let them not come.

So, we are talking about yoga sutra.

And we are talking about exercises.
Our minds should be clear that yoga sutra is not philosophy. Yogasutra is wholly methods,
techniques to achieve,
not something to sit and talk about.
It is here only that it is clearly mentioned that
there is an outer man,
there is an inner man and
there is a spiritual man.
Such clear distinctions have not been made,
not only in Indian philosophy but in any philosophy.
The outer man i.e. the physical man,
the inner man that means the astral man,
together makes a personality.
But we have always thought
that this physical body is the
only personality.
That is why right in the beginning Patanjali clears this point,
that all this time this physical man had always thought
that it was the personality.
It was the individual.
It was the 'I'.
This mistake was because the outer man had not known the existence of the inner man.
And therefore, it was clear that one should note the existence of this inner man.
The very fact that this opening statement says this, it means various practices should be
followed so that the outer man will know in the first place whether there is an inner man and
if there is an inner man,
How to know him ?
Based on this simple thought all the schools of yoga went into the various practices so that
the outer man can know the inner man.
And the most rigorous method were followed by the school of
hatha yoga.
We are not here to go deeply into the practices of hatha yoga.
But we are here to go into such practices that will enable us to know whether there is an
inner man.
And if there is an inner man,
How can the outer man cooperate or coordinate it's movement with the inner man ?
When this will be understood as a fact not as a theory,
when you, each one of you will know that you have an inner man, and the outer man will
cooperate with the inner man then only together they will form the personality.
They will then realise that by themselves both the outer man and the inner man are helpless.
Helpless in what manner ? Helpless to do anything, to achieve anything,
As long as the inner man was not known, the outer man which had the body / brain system
thought that it was everything and through the brain it would achieve anything.
But when the two combined and a little wisdom dawned,
they realised both together could do nothing.
They were able to do whatever they were able to do because an additional outer factor was
necessary.
The additional outer factor was mind, mind a part of the infinite mind.
Then together they follow certain practices that made them aware at first and later on made
them coordinate with this other substance, the outer substance known as mind.
When all the three together could coordinate they realised that all the three were useless,
They couldn't do a thing because there was another factor only in the presence of that factor
could all the three do anything sensible.
They found that the another factor that was missing and that was the main factor,
they realised was, Atma, the Divine Fragment.
If the Divine Fragment decided to walk out of the two bodies neither the body, neither the
outside element mind could stop it could prevent or could do anything.
This is the gist of yoga sutra.
So, all the time to know that there is an inner man,
that there is an outer element mind,
that there is a further more important subject:
the Soul or the Divine Fragment.
All this indicates that we have to practically achieve something step by step.
Is it clear ?
And therefore, yoga sutra will never be a philosophy.
They realised, they meaning those masters who have evolved themselves into such a
position of knowing they realised that practices for cleaning.
Cleaning the outer man,
purifying the outer man,
purifying the inner man was very necessary.
Purifying means not washing with soap and water but to remove the debris of emotional and
mental thought that form obstacles and hindrances in knowing first the inner man,
later the spiritual man and the outside element, the mind.
After having refined, purified oneself and removed thereby obstacles and hindrances they
could invoke the help of this outer factor mind.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And therefore, it was obvious that there was a particular use right
or wrong of the brain or manas coordinating with this outside factor mind.
Once all this is done, that means purification is done, certain practices are done, obstacles
and hindrances are removed. Then came the final stage of invoking that absolute factor,
Atma or Divine Fragment, to guide.
And this Divine fragment is called Gurudeva.
The only Guru worth the name. Not gurus, like me or teachers like me, dime a dozen.
The only Gurudeva, the only person, the only factor that can guide and guide properly on the
path was the inner being,
Atma or Divine fragment.
The progress along the last four steps pratyahara, dharana, dhyana, samadhi are taken
under the guidance of the
Divine fragment.
The first four steps yama, niyama, asana, pranayama compose yoga sutra.
Of course, in the yoga sutra we are told that if you purity the inner man, the outer man then
you properly coordinate with the factor mind and when you call upon or invoke upon the
main factor Atma or the Divine Fragment certain powers will come to you.
And we are told not to make use of these powers,
the psychic powers so that we do not waste all our lives playing with them.
This is the small gist or idea,
the fancy idea of yoga sutra.
You have followed me easily this much.
How to identify the teacher as the right teacher who does not misguide ?
How to know a seeker, how will he or she know that he or she has come to the right person
who will guide him correctly ?
To that I'll give a small sentence from Khilil Gibran,
"And that he was angry with me for having misguided him."
You see.
I would be angry with you if you are misguided.
So, your only proof is after being misguided when you come to me and I'll get angry with you
it will be a clear sign that I'm not the person who'll guide you correctly.
So that is the reply to your question.
Khilil Gibran has answered this. I've not answered this.
If you are sufficiently confused,
if you are sufficiently misguided, if you go home and bash your head against the wall,
that this man doesn't show me anything, doesn't teach me anything.
I'm where I am.
Then be sure you've met the wrong man.
But till you are sufficiently confused do not come to a conclusion. Thank you.
(Student asking)
That will never be answered because the question is wrong. So the answer has to be wrong.
Because sage Patanjali has called such questions as wrong questioning.
And a wrong question cannot have a right answer.

[S] Apart from Patanjali..

[Mr.T]Apart from Patanjali there is nothing, Zero!

Because we are talking about yoga sutra,
So apart from Patanjali there is no answer.
It is a wrong question,
Do you want a right answer to a wrong question ?
I should ? Okay,
I'll give a right answer,
I'll give you now a right answer to a wrong question.
I have absolute sympathy for seekers like you.
If you are honest with me, hear me properly !
If you are honest with me and if you do the things you've been told honestly you'll by and by
find that you are becoming a different person for better and better.
Day by day, year by year if you feel that, then say that,
well, I may have come to a man who knows something.
Will that be alright !
(Student commenting)
But that is my only duty to confuse you.
Unless I confuse you, you won't wake up out of your sleep.
You have been slumbering my friend.
And unless I wake you up I have to find out methods first to confuse.
From your normal sleep I can pour a bucket of water and you'll wake up.
From this sleep, pouring even a bucket of cold water will not make you wake up.
So as your mind starts thinking
I first confuse so that you ask me a 1000 questions.
By answering those 1000 questions I'll clarify your mind. Understand me now.
The best method is confuse you.
If I don't confuse you'll never come to me again and if whatever little you've got you'll walk
away. Yes! Yes! Now I understand, which is not complete knowledge.
So, I must first and foremost
totally confuse you.
Understand me.
Day by day (I think you've attended 2-3 times know !)
When you'll attend 20-30 times you'll be totally confused and then you might see something
out of it.

[S] Very seriously! Sir.

[Mr.T] You think I'm joking with you.

[S] Very seriously, here are the people who have attended more than 20 times, do you mean
to say they are confused.

[Mr.T] They are.

[S] One minute, look into their faces after having attended on 20 occasions.

[Mr. T] Not 20 ! 80-100 times some of them are,

and they have come nearly to the point of confusion.

[S] No, I have talked to them. And inwardly they feel they have understood. They always tell
me that, even in the first meeting you'll understand.
Inwardly, they may agree just to agree with you, but inwardly they are not thinking they are
confused.
In fact, they are thinking that they are progressing in a certain direction.

[Mr. T]. Then I've not sufficiently confused them.

[S] Let all of them confess whether I've correctly represented them or wrongly.

[Mr.T] If you've asked them, it was a wrong asked question.

And if they have told you that they have understood something that's the wrong answer.
When you know me a little more, that I'm a rascal,
then you'll know something.

[S] Is it true that if a pupil has not learnt the teacher has not taught.

[Mr.T] Absolutely.
That is the state of all these people.
That is the state of all these people.
That is what he is complaining.

[S] And the onus of communication rests with the communicator.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[Mr.T] Absolutely. See.

How clear is his mind now.
He is not confusing me.
He has learnt something.
He is telling me politely in somebody's words that I'm a damn fool who has taught nothing.
So, see how from confusion clarity slowly will emerge,
it'll emerge don't worry about it.
As he says, jokes aside.
Now we will come to a proper answer. Okay.
When you come to the path. When you want to seek something.
You may have before that gone to various books,
heard so many people.
And then sit in your one corner at home and say, he says that,
she says that, I've heard like this, this has a different meaning.
So actually, you are in confusion.
When you come to a person, attend meetings like this,
hearing for a few occasions and if you think that one by one whatever you've read, heard
has been put straight for you.
And in addition, you are told something.
And in addition, you are asked to practise something.
And you are told that if you do this you must achieve this.
And if you do this and achieve that.
Then you feel now I'm a little safe.
You understand.
Will that be a proper answer !
Thank you.
We begin now. Come on.
This note is the alphabet of
yoga sutra because the ideas are from A to Z.
[ What do you want ? A copy. ]
It is called the alphabet because there are A to Z paragraph which will tell you the gist,
As I only told you now the gist of yoga sutra.
[ Oh! late comers, late comers.] So, we begin.
A. The sutra talks of an outer man i.e. body / brain system and an inner man or body /
manas
system.
The outer man has a shape. (please note this properly)
The outer man has a shape,
the inner man normally has a shapeless form unless developed.
Is that clear ?
Let us come to
A. There is an outer man, the physical body / brain system.
There is an inner man, the
body / manas system.
The outer man has a form.
The inner man normally has no form, it has a shapeless form.
Is that much clear ?
It should not be clear to you because you've not seen the inner man.

[S] One is body/brain system ?

[Mr T] And body/manas system.

The inner man has a body and it's brain is called manas.
The outer man has a body and it's brain is called brain.
The inner man has a body and it's brain is called manas.
The outer man has a shape.
The inner man normally is not developed and has no shape, proper shape, it is a shapeless
form.
Is that clear ?
Today when you say Yes !
It is your trust in me that
says, Yes !
You have not experienced whether there is an inner man and that that inner man has no
shape.
Is that now clear?
That much is clear.

[S] Shapeless form is a contradiction.

[Mr.T] Form has no shape.

Form has no shape.
(if the steam is going up like this it has a form, it has no shape) You have a definite built in
shape.
You see.
The (outer man) will be like steam, it may be oval, it may be square, it will go on changing
because it is not yet developed.
But it is a shapeless form.
You get my point.
[S] What is the development of the outer man when it is developed?

[Mr.T]Inner man, I'm talking about, I'm talking about the inner man.
After the development it takes the exact identical shape of the outer man.

[S] What does the development

mean of the inner man ?

[Mr. T] Development means that there are various practices, techniques to be followed so
that the outer man one day becomes conscious of the inner man in fact, not in theory.
Clear !
And this very statement requires that we follow certain techniques and methods so that we
are conscious of this inner man.
After being conscious about the inner man we then further have certain practices to develop
the proper shape of the inner man. And then put on communication between the two.
Is that clear ?
This is the basics of yoga sutra. Because you are not complete, just as a man and a woman
make a complete pair.
You see.
Two men or two women is not a complete pair.
A man and a woman is a complete pair.
Like that the outer man and the inner man is a pair provided each is conscious of the other.
If both are not conscious of each other they don't survive,
they are not there. You see.
That means life is meaningless.

[S]Inner man body you had said earlier is the primary body.
Now would you say this primary body is restructured, remade, reshaped by doing something
to the secondary body ?

[Mr.T] Correct.
The primary body. You see.
That is what I've been telling my friend here,
My job here is to confuse you and when I confuse you and you ask me questions,
my answers will clarify.
Correct!
So now I'll answer your confusion.
He is pointing out that time and again I've said that the inner man is the primary man and the
outer physical man is the secondary man.
The very fact that if we call somebody primary and somebody secondary, the primary is
more important than the secondary.
More determinative.
But only in theory till we bring this about.
If we have to bring this about.
You see.
Even if you have had the best of dreams or if you have the best of aims it must be registered
in this stupid brain, then only you are conscious of something.
The primary man may exist for a million years with you but if the existence of the primary
man is not registered here you are unaware and the primary man remains primary and the
physical man remains physical both are not aware of each other.
Just as the third person,
the spiritual man within,
is the main factor,
the most important factor, you are still unaware of it.
To us that Divine fragment or Soul even does not exist.
You See.
So, these primary factors are there but in theory.
When we experience this then that thing has a meaning till then it has no meaning.
So, the primary therefore may have its own shape, formless shape or a form with no shape.
You see.
Only when you experience it,
no sooner you experience it your shape and this shape becomes identical.
It is a very proof that you've sufficiently practised to develop the communication.
When I use the word develop, you'll develop the communication.
You don't develop the inner man.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[S] That was not clear !

[Mr. T] Your confusion is my thanks!

[S] But is it primary and secondary, they are independent objects at their own level.
[S] How can we call somebody primary and somebody secondary.

[Mr.T]. No no, my friend, that's very wrong. Because both form a union, they cannot live
independently of each other.

[S] And therefore they need not be primary and secondary.

[Mr.T] They have to be my friend.

[S] For example if it is man and woman, I mean (they are) one is not primary and another is
not secondary, they are complementary.

[Mr.T] Besides complementary they are one is primary the other is secondary.
The secondary is man,
the primary is the woman,
don't forget that.
They are complementary.
But the man is secondary and the woman is primary.
You get my point.

[S] This primary body is an emotional body ?

[Mr.T] We call it the emotional body.

[S] That means it has characteristics which we in the body, physical body experience as
anger, joy.

[Mr.T] Exactly.
But unconsciously.
That which is coming from that
source, we think that the source is here in the brain.

[S] Without looking at the primary body, now the body being an emotional body, what is the
difference between the emotional body and the cellular body as we experience it.
Because even the cellular body experiences emotions.

[Mr.T]Without the primary, No !

Without the primary it is a dead substance.

[S] When I experience, let's say affection ?

[Mr T] It has been passed on to you from the primary body to this body.

[S] So when it is passed on some quality of that body is experienced, when my mother died.

[Mr.T] Unconsciously.

[S] But I feel consciously anger,

I feel consciously.

[Mr.T] Have you felt consciously from where it is coming.

[S] No.

[Mr. T] Noo!

[S] I've only seen the end result of it.

[Mr.T] End result is therefore not a conscious experience.

You get my point.
It is registered on your brain.
It is not a conscious experience. Conscious experience is seeing the primary.
You see.

[S] That means getting in touch with it.

[Mr.T] Getting in touch with it. Consciously separating it. Consciously to be one again.
All that when you can do and experience then only you understand the greater force of the
primary body.
The greater importance of the primary body.
[S] Can I experience the state in a primary body would I be able to separate my primary
body in a shape of anger away from my physical body ?

[Mr.T] No.

[S] Suppose my primary body,

I experience anger and I'm in touch with my primary body. Would I be in the position to get
rid of my anger by separating the primary body with characteristics of anger apart from me ?

[Mr. T] You see.

You are talking as if anger is a material thing which can be picked up from here and put
here.
Anger, emotions are not material body, they are not material body. You cannot separate and
put here or here.
But what you'll be able to do then will be, that whatever negative emotions that have
overpowered you time and again.

[S] In the physical body.

[Mr. T] In the physical body will slowly leave you if you've experienced the communication
between the primary and the secondary.

[S] Since primary body is an emotional body, if I'm able to get rid of all my emotions.

[Mr.T] Then you are a piece of wood. Then you are a piece of wood.

[S] Then I have to also get rid of my emotional body.

[Mr.T] That is what is a piece of wood, you are not a human being.
And in the Zen you are called dry wood.
The wood you want to burn to make a fire is called dry wood. And a man who has given up
all emotions is a dry wood fit to be burnt only.
Remember, without emotions life cannot be sustained.
Emotions are very necessary.
They've to be masters not slaves.
Like money in a material world, without money in some form or another it is not possible to
survive in the material world yet one should be master and not slave of money.
In the same way, emotions are noble things because you are seeing at a wrong angle,
that emotions could be anger, emotions could be sex, emotions could be.
No! Emotions are very noble and the difference between a human being and all life in the
universe is noble emotions of a human being.

[S] What is the structure of the emotional body?

[Mr.T] So do not therefore look at a particular angle.

You see.
Because krodh, havas, lobha all these words have been so much
hammered into our heads that we know that these are wrong negative emotions.
If we throw them out, we are wonderful.
No ! The minute you throw them out we are piece of wood fit to be burnt.
We have to ennoble these emotions.
Not fall a prey to these emotions.
This can only happen not by philosophy but by practice.
Practice which will enable you to communicate with your emotional body or the primary body
and thereby know how to ennoble the negative emotions.

[S] One more question,

There is a difference between developing the emotional body ?

[Mr.T] No, no, no, no, no.

You are not developing the emotional body.
You are not developing.
The word develop means to develop communication with the emotional body.
If that emotional body is primary, the secondary cannot develop it.

[S] Yes, that is what my, my confusion.

[Mr.T] Let the confusion be expressed.

I'll clear it. You see.
But, but the word develop means, develop the communication between the primary body
and the secondary body.
So that emotions that are negative are ennobled, are upgraded to become beautiful human
emotions.
The emotion of a mother with the child,
the emotions of certain duties and obligations,
these are noble emotions.
You see.
Without that a human being is not a human being.
It is only when the human being is obsessed by negative emotions that we see the specimen
all around us.
You see.
But do not be mistaken, any emotion is not bad, the person making use of it in a wrong way
makes it appear bad.
Emotions are neither good nor bad.
We make them appear good or bad because of the structure that we have.
And our leaning towards a particular way of living.
Do not forget this, emotions by themselves are neither good or bad.
If we say that heat is bad or cold is bad.
It's not possible we need both. Yet heat can burn, cold can freeze, but we need both.
It is our wise use of heat and cold that makes heat and cold so necessary, so good for us.
So, remember emotions by themselves are not bad or good, it is the structure and the use or
the misuse that we direct the emotions as bad or good.

[S] There is another question.

If communication.
[Mr.T] Communication is development.

[S] From the physical body to the astral.

[Mr.T] This is called development.

[S] When communication is happening from the physical body to the emotional body, what is
exactly in the communication that changes the, ennobles the structure of the emotional
body.
Because if the physical body is confused even if you establish communication with the astral
body what are we passing onto the communication channel, confusion ?

[Mr.T] Doctor, these are questions that are material questions in the absence of experience.
If I give you a long thesis on sugar your mind will not be clearer.
The day you have a pinch of sugar put it on your tongue,
this is sugar.
You'll have established in your mind what sugar is.
All these questions, there will be a number of such questions that'll come to you so long that
experience will not dawn.
Once experience dawns then you'll see how the whole thing works.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, with my apologies wait for these answers,

go for certain experience and certain practices.
Get the experience and know for yourself that the thought that there is an inner man,
In the first place is there
an inner man ?
When I do not know whether there is an inner man.
Why do I ask this question ?
First let me know whether there is an inner man.
The minute you'll experience an inner man in you, you'll say,
Ah! haan! Yes, there is an inner man and now this is the way communication takes place,
this is the way the primary will control the secondary.
Like that it must happen.
Thesis on sugar does not help. Did you get my point?
So, the most important point is just theoretically, No!
That there is an inner man after knowing that there is an inner man, experience the inner
man.
First have a mental concept, then experience.
After experience, 100 and 1000 questions are answered by themselves.
You see.
Till then one after another there will be questions.
Just as we may say there is Atma, there is soul, there is Divine fragment. Okay.
We just say it.
But without experiencing we will not be able to answer many questions that'll come to us.
One day when we'll go further and step by step
first experience the inner man, then experience the communication with the mind, then
experience the communication with the Divine fragment.
Step-by-step, then no questions
will be necessary.
You know the little child,
how many questions it will ask. What is this, what is that, why is this, why is that.
As it grows up all the questions are answered.
You see.
So first the growth must come, not the questions.
And for the growth, practices are essential.
You get my point.
(student asking)
If you know intellectually as a possible hypothesis there will be only questions, not one
answer. But experience alone will give the answer.
(student commenting)
People do this, people do this, people rub their nose on the wall 20,000 times and then come
and tell me that I've achieved nothing.
That is exactly what they do my friend.
That is why I say, wait !
Okay we go to B.
Thank you.
The sutra talks about calming the thinking instrument for it is the most important function of
the body / brain system and talks about healing the body / manas system or the psychic
nature but being more sensitive than the outer man the inner man suffers from deep scars.
For the first time in any of the books throughout the world a part of the brain has been
designated as a thinking instrument.
For the first time in yogasutra alone a certain part of the brain has been clearly stated as a
thinking instrument.
Otherwise, the brain as a whole is
always taken into account and it is put on a pedestal that something most wonderful.
But Patanjali has made it very clear that a part of it is a thinking instrument.
Not only that much but it says what, we have to calm this thinking instrument.
What does it says, and talks about the healing of the
body / manas system or the psychic nature but being more..
The sutra talks about calming the thinking instrument.
You see.
The thinking instrument is to be calmed.
What does the word calm
means ?
The lower the agitation,
To lower the agitation.
Why are there agitation? Because there is confusion.
Why are there agitation ?
Because there is confusion.
If a man calls me a damn fool,
I get angry.
I take hold of him, throw him down and abuse him.
My brain is confused, it is agitated because it has not understood and therefore its reaction
is vague, meaningless, wrong because there is confusion.
You see.
If the brain is not agitated then somebody calling me a damn fool will not agitate me because
I'll first wait and think,
He is not mad if he has called me a damn fool, there must be a reason.
You see.
My mind should not get agitated. Why ?
Because it is not confused,
it can think clearly.
But if I cannot think clearly,
I said you are this,
and you are that and
I'll go on doing all this.
You see.
So, a confused mind and agitated brain (not mind).
A confused brain and agitated brain will always be without an answer.
Therefore, the first thing we have to do is to calm this thinking instrument.
As we calm the thinking instrument agitation, we have also to calm the agitations of the inner
man or the body / manas system.
We express our agitations through our brain; the body is helpless.
The minute our brain is agitated we do various things,
we hit the person,
we abuse a person,
we run away out of fear,
we do all this, but the brain is the cause of all this agitation. Because the brain is not calm
because the agitations of the brain are not reduced within certain controllable limits.
You get my point.
Later on, when we'll ask.
Why is the brain confused ?
We'll be answering more things,
we'll go step by step.
So, the sutra says just as we calm the thinking instrument agitations, we have also to calm
the agitation of the inner man or the body / manas system.
Today we are not in a position to do this because
A. We don't know whether there is an inner man.
B. There is no communication.
Is that clear ?
Is that clear ?
We would like to do this.
We would like to lessen the agitation of the body / manas
system of the primary body.
We would like to reduce the agitation of the brain.
But today we do not know the inner man, we have not experienced the inner man and
therefore it is not possible for us to reduce the agitation.
And therefore, these words, anger all these will come to the surface time and again.
If the agitations are calm these negative emotions will not come to the surface,
that also we'll be able to answer when we ask some more questions.
Both the outer and the inner man have the same violent agitation. The outer man, of
thoughts in the outer man and of emotions in the inner man.
Source of emotions is in the inner man but first we must experience.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
28. 35B

An outer element namely the mind but when it flows through the body / brain system it is
called in the sutra the internal organ.
All the other organs including
the brain appear as if
(mind the word) appear as if they are outer organs compared to this internal organ, the mind.
Why it is internal organ ?
It is deep down inside the man's being.
This element the mind is different from the brain and the two should not be mixed up in our
understanding.
In one of the sutras Patanjali says, the internal organ the mind. Now you know all our
organs, organs are internal there is nothing external.
And still if you call mind internal
it means it is so deep down in your being that it is internal to the internal organs.
It is so deep down.
You get my point.
But this element mind is an outside element.
You do not possess mind as
you possess your heart or your pair of lungs or whatever the organs are or your hands or
your feet or your brain.
You do not possess mind as a possession.
It is an outside element that enters your being.

D: The thinking instrument and the thinking principle together when they make improper use
of the element mind it becomes the cause of suffering and bondage. But when the same
two, together make proper use of the element mind, it becomes the cause of deliverance
from suffering and liberation follows.
So the same factors can lead to bondage or liberation depending on improper or proper use
of the element mind.
For mind as infinite mind or chittie can be enormously powerful if invoked.
If you do not know the inner man, if you do not know the outside element the mind we
cannot
progress a step.
That is why I say yoga sutra is not philosophy.
The trouble when you indulge in philosophy is that you go into various thoughts into
argumentation,
not into experience.
Yogasutra therefore, see as you read the a b c.
Yogasutra tells you experience at every step,
unless you've experienced your questions will not be answered.
If I tell you sugar is sweet or quinine is very odd in taste.
You'll say okay, you'll shake your head.
But the taste of sugar or the taste of quinine you'll never know, unless you experience.
Experience is such a thing that cannot be understood,
cannot be made to understand, cannot be transferred from one to the other.
For experience I can only say, please do this
you might experience this.

[S] But experience again is facilitated by theory.

[Mr.T] Yes, the theory is that I'll tell do this practice and you would experience this.
If you are honest and do that practice and do not experience, you come and tell me what
you've told me is a lie.

[S] So what I mean sir, the inner man, experience of inner man which I don't have today, will
it be facilitated by knowing these facilities, that inner man is shapeless, has a formed shape.
And all that.

[Mr. T] These are only very, very, vague terms to make you grasp a little.
Because it is very difficult to exactly tell you what the inner man is.
I can only give you some idea.
In using all these terms I'm giving you some idea.
But the total idea will come to you the day you'll practise and you'll experience.
That is why yogasutra is called scientific yoga.
Because all the practices that anyone of you will undertake will give you the same result that
I'm talking about.
Otherwise, it is not scientific.
Or I'm misleading you,
I'm not giving you the correct picture.
But even to give you a picture
I'm using some, some very vague words.
You see.
Because I cannot describe it.
You get me.
If you've not gone to Kashmir, And to say you know that the lake is like this and the trees are
like this.
You get no idea. You see.
You may imagine the way you would like to imagine.
And if 10 people are hearing me, they will imagine 10 different ways of Kashmir in their eyes.
You get my point.
But if they will go to Kashmir,
all 10 will experience Kashmir. So by words you can give only a rough idea, What you may
expect to experience ?
You get my point.
More than that, words cannot do anything.
You get my point. Clearly !
D: The thinking instrument
(we have done D, know!).

E: Besides the outer and inner man, the sutra talks of the spiritual man within.
This spiritual man is called the Ishvara in the sutra.
This spiritual man has no shape, form, colour, light nor needs brain, manas or mind.
It is Atma and the very essence of Paramatma, normally the witness i.e. the Divine fragment
of the Divine Wholeness.
This at first is merely a mental grasp.
Can you see.
This is also not experience.

F: When we are told about the functions of the body / brain system with proper or improper
use of the element mind giving us two different intensities
i.e. 2:4:8:2 and 5:2:2:1 in our thinking instrument.
Do the obstacles and hindrances created by improper use of the element mind prevent the
body / brain system from ideally functioning and why ?
Such obstacles and hindrances are enumerated in the sutra that obstructs and hinders.
Is it clear to you ?
Is this clear to you ?
What are the obstacles and the hindrances ?
What is the difference between an obstacle and a hindrance ? One has to be clear in ones
understanding as to what we are talking about.
What are the obstacles and what are the hindrances ?
What is the difference between an obstacle and a hindrance ? They are enumerated in a
sutra as these are the obstacles and these are the hindrances.
The difference between an obstacle and a hindrance is:
that one is developed by oneself as obstacle,
hindrances are in the nature of a hindrance to the whole of humanity.
If I cannot run at more than 25 miles an hour that is the limit of the human race.
You see.
But if I can't walk at 2 miles an hour it is an obstacle of my body because of my certain
weaknesses of my own self.
But anyone trying to run at 25 miles an hour or more will get it, a hindrance a human body
has a limitation.
You see.
So, you have to understand what is an obstacle and what are the hindrances.
The sutras make this very clear. Also, it clears whether by removing them we can achieve
something.
If you remove the obstacle and
if you overcome certain hindrances as a race we become superhuman being.
Why is the word superman used or superhuman being ?
A person who has gone beyond his own obstacles and the hindrances that men can and in
general experience then he is called superman.
In yoga there are practices that help you to overcome the obstacles and the hindrances. The
sutra informs us the cause of such obstacles and hindrances and we are shown how to
remove this obstacle and hindrance.
What purpose has the element
mind ?
In what manner can it be properly used or if misused, what are the consequences ?

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

You see all these things have to be clear in your mind and then be an experience in yourself.
If you do not know these things by themselves,
What are you going to do ?
How are you going to progress ? You must know this first,
that these are factors which we have to overcome,
which we have to experience, whatever they are.
You see.
But unless we are unaware of all these, what are we doing,
we can't do a thing.
If we do not know that we have an inner man.
If we do not know that there is an outside element the mind.
If we do not know that we can make proper use and also improper use of this element mind
we will not be able to do anything.
We must know this first and then know how to do it correctly. What are the practices ?
And then experience.
All this has to be experienced, that there is an outer body (man), that there is an inner man,
that both can communicate,
that both have certain obstacles and hindrances,
that these hindrances and obstacles can be removed.
All this must be understood. Then there is an outside element called mind.
We can make proper use of it.
We can make improper use of it.
And if we make improper use of it, what are the consequences ? How do we suffer because
of that, unless we know this,
We can only parrot like talk.
We can't do anything else.
But wherever you go in a beautiful language people talk philosophy but do not come to as
we say brass tacks, we must come to first brass tacks.
Do you understand ?
This is very, very necessary.
Various yoga sadhanas are shown to calm the body / brain
system along with the
body / manas system and the use of the element mind to heal the outer as well as the inner
man.
A warning is given that these practices by themselves do not bring about illumination.
You see.
This is also told there that because of practices or because of following certain methods you
do not get yourself illuminated. You see.
That point is very clear:
Practices don't give you illumination.
Practices remove the obstacles and the hindrances that prevent you from one day being
illuminated.
Is that must be also u clear in your mind ?
A warning is given that these practices by themselves do not bring about illumination but
they serve to remove obstacles and hindrances that prevent progress.
Just as a wise farmer prepares his soil and removes the weeds that would otherwise
damage the harvest.
Otherwise, his planting the seeds and the rains will not help.
If he has not prepared the ground,
if he has not removed the weeds, the rain may fall,
he might put the seeds and more than half the harvest will be ruined.
So, like a farmer we have to see that we remove the weeds and prepare our soil.
That is very essential.
When obstacles and hindrances are removed and proper use of the element mind is made
and the individual knows himself or herself as he or she is in reality. For uptil now there was
only a wrong identification with the outer man and its body / brain system.
Is this clear now ?
Is this clear now ?
When obstacles and hindrances are removed and proper use of the element mind is made
an individual knows himself or herself as he or she is in reality. For up till now there was only
a wrong identification with the outer man and its body / brain system.
You see.
You have to know what an outer man is.
You must know what an inner man is.
You must know what are the obstacles.
You must know what are the hindrances.
You must know the communication between the outer man and the inner man.
You must know the various practices.
You must perform those practices.
Then only something will be achieved.
Otherwise never.
But you must be conscious of all these and if you are not conscious of these, you'll not know
in which direction to go.
With all your enthusiasm you'll not know in which direction to go. This is very important.
Whenever the outer man which is breathing, the chest has become rhythmic, synchronise
with prana intake of the inner man.
This is also to be rhythmic.
And both function together as one.
And also make proper use of the element mind.
This complex human system which is quite different from any other life is now ready to know.
Surrender willingly and be guided by the spiritual man within,
the Ishvara, the Gurudeva as the sutra indicates.
What is proper and improper use of the element mind ?
The infinite mind known in shastras as chittie is
all pervading and all powerful.
It is the substance from which all the three universes spring up as also all the contents of the
three universes including all life and awareness.
It has tamas, rajas, sattva in immeasurable dimensions yet all the three qualities are at rest
and never in turmoil at any moment, this is its immense power.
The brain and manas together of the complex human system can churn any or all of the
qualities in any proportion i.e. permutation and combination to give results from extremely
wicked to extremely sublime.
Is this point also clear ?
That there is an element we call mind, it is called the infinite mind in shastras it is called the
chittie. And in the shastras there is
no word like sin,
there is no word like bad, evil, there is no word like evil.
There is no word like sin.
The shastras are very simple, they say that there are three qualities that rule a human being,
all life, all life and awareness.
We talk about human beings because we are dealing with human beings.
So we say there are three qualities: tamas, rajas, sattva; these three qualities rule a human
being.
Proportion of these rajas, tamas and sattva will rule a man differently.
All these three qualities are in abundance in divine mind, Infinite mind or Chittie.
The brain of man is able to churn as much of any or all the qualities he would like to have.
And by churning he can be the most wicked or the most sublime of human being.
The process is churning.
Then the sutras will teach you what is to churn ?
How to churn ?
Why not churn this ?
How much to churn this ?
You see.
Or how to have a balance of these three qualities.
All this the sutra teach.
Unless you are aware of all what you have to learn ?
How you have to learn ?
And in which direction to go ? Where will you go ?
Get my point.
There may be a bus service, there may be a train service, there may be a plane service.
And if you do not know where we are going, which train or bus or plane we will take.
Do you get my point ?
That is why the sutras are important:
first the sutras tell you these are the factors be aware of them,
then they teach how we can make use of them.
And then we are told how to make proper or improper use. Proper use will do this,
improper use will do this,
everything is made clear to us.
That is why the sutras are so important.
But unless all this was enumerated to you, you'll not know in which direction to go. You get
my point clearly.
But the brain and manas can do so strictly depending on the individual structure of
acceptance (on sanskar) and within the spectrum nothing more, nothing less.
If you do not know the practices and the methods and even if you want to churn you'll not be
able to churn because your structure will churn as much as the structure will allow.
This structure is called sanskar. You see.
If the wings are small the bird will fly up to a certain height,
When the wings are large the bird flies to very great heights.
This wing that we talk about
is the structure of a bird,
the structure of a human being,
he will be able to churn as per his own structure.
First, he must know what the structure is,
then he must know how to change the structure.
You see.
There are so many things to be aware of.
There are so many things you have to do.
If we don't do this and understand this we will be just talking for eternity and no progress will
be possible.
Proper use leads to rhythm and balance and improper use leads to great turmoil and
suffering. The individual is then described by the intensities 2:4:8:2 and 5:2:2:1 (this you've
learnt much, much long ago).

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Guidance fortunately now is available from Ishvara who will guide the individual on to the
higher stages of pratyahara,
dharana, dhyana, samadhi. These four steps cannot be
learnt from an external Guru nor should any external Guru presume to do this.
If the two i.e. body / brain and body / manas systems surrender willingly to the spiritual man
within Ishvara, the Gurudeva then the element mind,
including the infinite mind or chittie is not needed.
It is then an obstacle to further progress.
Because in Ishvara,
the Gurudeva, as the sutra says, knowledge extends into infinity. As Ishvara is the teacher of
the primeval Lords.
But even an infinite mind now is an obstacle.
You see.
As you go step by step one day you invoke upon the infinite mind to guide you,
when you go still further and have communication with your own inner divine self at that time
even mind will be an obstacle. Because to the actual higher practices you'll be guided from
within.
No outer teacher can teach you what is dharana ?
what is dhyana ?
what is samadhi ?
All those who presume to teach are only presuming.
Nothing more !
All that can be taught is how all these various things could be put right by the first four steps:
yama, niyama, asana, pranayama. These four can be taught, these four can be explained.
Pratyahara, dharana, dhyana, samadhi cannot be taught by an external Guru.
One must not presume to teach this.
This can be taught by the Divine fragment itself.
That is why it is the only Gurudeva.
There is no other Guru.
Whenever the individual with the guidance of Ishvara has taken the last four steps,
he or she acquires great psychic powers automatically.
This different psychic powers are enumerated in the sutra and also explains how by dharana
in the different sensitive areas, chakras of the psychic
body / manas system they could be acquired.
Such practices are to be done strictly under the guidance of Ishvara.
But when these psychic powers are set aside and understood as mere obstacles to one's
real progress,
one then reaches the fourth stage.
Ishvara guides as it becomes apparent to the individual that life in all the three universes is
pain only.
The sutra first teaches how to call upon one's own Ishvara,
the Gurudeva and receive guidance for without this vital step one cannot proceed along
pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi.
But these sutra warns that at any stage there is a possibility of taking a wrong step or
harbouring a wrong thought
due to the presence of old and ancient memory patterns. Because memory is indestructible.
Therefore memory, all ancient and present memory, one should be able to bypass whenever
needed or even permanently and one must remain in such a state always.
Methods are shown as to how this can be done and reach and then maintain the stage as
shown in the diagram 3b.
If memory is by-passed,
one can live the normal life of a householder and yet simultaneously can function on the
highest plane.
This is a meditative attitude or the fourth state.
It is the state of effortless effort on the path.
It is ordained that one must live the life of a householder and also follow the dual path for it is
the true sense of enlightenment.
One now understands that the possession of the psychic powers is an obstacle and works
consciously towards deliverance and ultimate liberation.
One now loses all (linking),
One now loses all liking
for one's own form or for any other form is any of the three universes.
Now the individual is ready for conscious liberation from
body / brain and also
body / manas system.
The conviction that neither the body / brain system nor the
body / manas system,
nor both together is a real I.
The only real I is Ishvara firmly settled.
Nothing further remains to be done.
One can now consciously take exit from life and birth cycles for all time by disintegrating all
forms.
These are the various thoughts expressed in yogasutra,
not only the thoughts expressed in the yoga sutra but there are methods and techniques
shown in the yoga sutra and if one will follow this step by step then results will be automatic.

[S] About psychic powers sir. (are objects and inanimate now)
once you get that power you can't throw it away, it's a power.

[Mr.T] If you have got money, you can't throw it away.

[S] We presume that all these enlightened people they have the psychic power they don't
use it but they have it.

[Mr.T] As long as you don't experience you have to presume many things.
[S] They may not use it.

[Mr.T] You do not know whether in the first place they have psychic powers.
Secondly, we do not know whether they really don't want to use it.
Thirdly, we don't know whether they are using it at times when it suits them because we
have not experienced it my friend.
You get my point.
You to know me and me to know you we must be on an equal level.
Till then you have to presume that we know each other.
Is that clear ?

[S] The second thing sir you said about this second body,
it also takes shape,
you develop and all that.

[Mr. T] When communications are developed.

[S] No ! Can you see it ?

[Mr.T] We have to see,

Not I, but you'll see.

[S] You can see ?

[Mr T] I can see it.

I can make use of it.

[S] You can see our bodies also?

[Mr.T] I can see your bodies also. Otherwise, there is no meaning.

I should not talk if I can't do that simple thing.
And because I see your primary body, if you come and tell me that I have done all the
practices I'll not believe you.
Because your primary body will betray that certain practice have not been followed.
You see.
It is that simple.
This is the very alphabet of yoga. You see.
This is not a high talk.
These are the very essentials,
the alphabets of yoga.
Once we know the alphabets then we join the simple alphabets cat, rat.
Then we know what c,a,t means, then we know what r,a,t means, then we form a sentence.
After forming a sentence, we can form a paragraph.
Slowly we learn to read and write.
And then slowly we learn to understand the book.
Life is that book,
yoga sutras are those alphabets, that by putting together you'll form sentences and
paragraphs and learn to read the book of your life.
Not otherwise, otherwise it will
be philosophy.
You get my point.
How many thoughts are there here, plenty of thoughts,
not only the yoga sutra tells but that yoga sutra shows
how we have to do it,
how we have to experience all this.
Without experience all else is of no avail.
You get my point.
He talks about memory.
You have just asked me whether I could see the astral,
mine and yours,
I'm telling you,
we have to see memory itself.
We have to see our own memory.
Unless we see our own memory, our own past ancient memory,
we will not know why we are today what we are.
There are practices to see this past and ancient memory,
and to learn from it,
how we are today, what we are.
And what we can be tomorrow by making use of improving upon this memory pattern.
There is so much to learn.
I've only enumerated what can be learnt from yogasutra.
The yoga sutra as we will come to it directly, we will know what we have to do.
And if we do then we will experience something.
If you don't it'll be all a waste of time for you and for me both.

[S] Will you explain a little more why the infinite mind becomes an obstacle ?

[Mr.T] You see.

The question is,
Will you explain why the infinite mind becomes an obstacle ?

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

In the first place you

must know what an obstacle is. Right !
We must know what an obstacle is.
Obstacle is something that obstructs.
Correct !
If you put it in a simple manner an obstacle is something that obstructs.
Right !
First the obstacle may be mind's various weaknesses.
Later on, when I've improved upon all these,
when I've learnt the ways of communicating with infinite mind. As I've just stated, at that time
I'll be able to automatically gather psychic powers. Communication with the mind will one
day become synonyms with having psychic powers.
Because all the infinite power is in infinite mind.
If I do not want to play for millions of years with my psychic powers,
I'll know that mind therefore is an obstacle.
I give up not the mind but the psychic powers which are
the direct consequence of communication with infinite mind. You have read the Arabian
Nights, you know the genie.
This genie is the divine mind,
the infinite mind, the tremendous power of doing anything you want within a minute.
That mind first becomes very lovely to achieve this psychic powers becomes a great aim to
achieve.
And you take out kumkum in your hand,
and you take out some idol in the hand.
And namaskar !
You see.
And then I'll have that only,
I'll continue with my chamatkar and I'll continue to receive your namaskar.
And I'll sit there for millions of years like a great great great God.
Oh! That fellow is a great God. That God, that great God remains a great God for millions of
years. So now it has become obstacle, where he knows that this psychic powers be thrown
away.
That there is something even beyond and let me learn directly.

[S] After showing some miracles to the disciples, then it can be thrown away.

[Mr.T] Yes. It will be shown one day. Someday it might be awkwardly shown also. Pardon.

[S] But when you'll show ?

[Mr.T] See, this is something everyone is very anxious about. One day when I'll tell each one
of you your inner secrets that you so firmly hide from the world you'll slightly have some idea
that I can read with those psychic powers.
Just if you want proof, I'll give you proofs one day.
Anyone is welcome to get those proofs.
You see this is the whole trouble unless you show psychic powers you are not accepted.
This is the beauty in our human brain.
Buddha didn't demonstrate any
psychic powers, not once.
Even told Anandji, Anandji do not preach the religion through miracles.
Because all religions have preached through miracles. Christ had his own miracles. Krishna
had his own miracles. Everyone had miracles and because the man was able to show some
miracles his ideas were followed as a religion.
I thought a few thousand years back our mind was primitive but I didn't expect our mind to
be primitive even today.
But primitive or not primitive, anyone of you is at liberty to test such power, you are welcome.
But when you'll test, do not be awkwardly ashamed,
that is all I can say, and you can try, try it.
Okay! That's besides the point.
What we are saying is that when we do all that techniques like a by-product of an industry
psychic powers will come to us.
And like money in material world psychic powers are very very much tempted,
they are temptations by themselves on the path.
Hence to live like an ordinary man is very difficult without expressing those psychic powers.
That is why there was only one great soul, Rama,
who lived like a human being, manusya charitra .
He did not show that he was a God.
He lived like an ordinary human being.
You understand me.
It is very difficult.
It is very easy immediately to show something.
But not to show is very difficult. Even if somebody were to deliberately excite me and say,
Oh! You have no psyche powers,
I'll say, Thank You.
But I repeat again any one of you is at liberty to get their individual test.
In any different manner they feel like.
Now besides this let us come to this very basis of the yogasutra, that we as human beings
who live from hour to hour without knowing
how we are living,
where we are going,
what is the purpose,
how to achieve that purpose,
Is there a way to achieve that purpose?
All these thoughts are not answered.
If we live like that, what is the difference between the animal world and the human world ?
Nothing !
They eat, they drink, they sleep, they awake, they have sex,
they have children,
they have family, they get angry, they get happy.
What is the difference between the animal world and the human world ?
We should be human.
And we should be in a position to be called human.
Having a human shape does not make us human beings unless we live like human beings.
You have no right even to call ourselves human beings.
You see.
How are we different ?
In what manner are we different? They are ignorant of all the facts that we are ignorant of.
In what manner are we human beings ?
Yoga sutra will give you first-hand experience that you are human beings as different from
other life, all type of other life. But nothing will be served to you on a platter.
You'll have to work.
You'll have to work.
As Gurdjeff, as Ouspensky said, Work on oneself.
This is absolutely essential, without that nothing will take you. You go on asking me
questions. I'll go on answering your questions.
It will be nothing but a collection of many, many thoughts, having no proof, no guarantee that
they are right or they are wrong.
You get my point.
If you people have come here it means that you are seeking something.
Even if you are seeking in the material world, wealth, you have to work for it.
You see.
Maybe that some sanskar, maybe that a fool even can inherit great wealth.
But those are sanskar that give certain wealth .
On the path a fool is not, never born so that his sanskar will give him a gift of spiritual
understanding.
You get my point.
This is very essential.
Here you'll have to work.
If you work in particular direction well and good for your search will move, how you are,
where you are.
You might run by note for yourself that you've got certain psychic powers, whether you
would like to make use of that psychic power for once and then throw them away.
All this is up to you.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But psychic powers or no psychic powers,

certain things have to be done.
We have to refine ourselves.
We have to upgrade ourselves. We have to know how we are structured.
Is it a fact that we are not only the outer physical body,
that we are a complex human system that within us is God himself residing.
Can that God be seen ?
Can there be communication with him?
All these questions are answered if you put your mind and brain to this and work.
But if you tell me that,
Oh, just now I have such tension on my trade,
just now my health is giving me so much trouble.
Sometimes this is that,
your sometime does not end,
this will never be effective.
Then you'll be always very anxious to remove this something that is in your life.
And there will be no end of removing that something because that something will always
come in your life. Because you have not prepared yourself to put it out of your system.
So, unless this becomes an obsession,
not only something that you like,
it must become an obsession in your life.
Then progress will happen. Otherwise, he has just told me if you don't learn it is my fault.
And I'll not excuse myself by saying that because you have not practised I can't help it.
But in your own interest I'll say that all these practices and techniques are very very
necessary.
You have to do them.
Unless you do them, how will you progress ?
What do you want to achieve ? Tell me, some of you, what do you want to achieve, what is
the goal ? What is the goal ?

[S] Apart from that just as you said earlier, all good things,
good things of my life I got granted, my brain whatever made me.

[Mr.T] I’m sorry. If I proved that you asked for it then

[S] My brain whatever it is, capacity to see.

[Mr.T] You asked for it. You did. Our memory is so short that eight days back what I had for
my lunch, you can't say I didn't have lunch eight days back.
My friends.
Memory failing is no excuse.

[S] (not clear)

[Mr. T] Unfortunately why did you not.

And tomorrow you will not ask because you are not prepared to ask.
I'm not joking.
Knock and it shall be open unto you, said Christ.
But as doctor just now said, we can rub our nose 25,000 times on the door and the door will
not open because we do not know how to ask.
But you do ask, wrongly.
And that is why we get a body; we get a brain of certain limitations.
Nothing is given to us graces.
That is against the very philosophy of life.
Against all religions, that we have got something which you have not asked for.
You have asked for this body. You have asked for this brain.
And you have asked for everything else.
Nothing has been given to you free and graces.
That's because I forget when I ask what, that does not mean that it has come to me unasked
for.
And why should not illumination come my way and why should it go to someone else.

[S] Then why do we refer as even hand, they say God's even hand ?

[Mr.T] Because you've asked incorrectly.

These sutras tell you how to ask correctly.
That is the whole difference.
We normally ask incorrectly.
When we are on the path we learn how to ask correctly.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
29. 37A

These mind created forms are without known beginning.

When did we first become human being ?
It is without a known beginning. Isn't it.
When we were first human beings.
(add an amusing story)
Nobody can tell when.
So, the mind created forms are without number, unending.
Mind created modifications are without number.
What they do is create limitations.
What they do is create limitations.
To be free from limitations we have to destroy this mind created form i.e. The purpose of
birth is to stop future birth and death. And that is not possible unless and until the structure is
changed,
the structure is changed.
So, what you have to keep in mind is we are like a coin,
the two sides of a coin.
One side is the physical
body / brain system the
other side is the Divine fragment.
This side also (of the coin) is structured from chittie.
I've read out to you,
even this body / brain system is structured from chittie
(even that is unlimited progress) and the other side is Divine fragment, fragment of Divine
wholeness, Paramatma.
So, see any way you like,
You are something wonderful.
Whether you are chittie, or whether you are Divine fragment, you are wonderful.
And if you are not that today there is only one cause,
self-created limitations.
Self-created limitations are created by the thinking instrument with the thinking principle.
And to be free from these limitations also you have to use the thinking instrument with the
thinking principle.
The same instruments are there to give you ultimate freedom from your self-created
limitations.
But it calls for fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to Ishvara.
How many of you for a moment give devotion to your inside
God ?
How many of you ?
How many of you play the game of Radhe-Krishna ?
Have you ever played this
game ?
Play and see the beauty of it.
Play the game of Radhe-Krishna and see the beauty of it.
No! You would rather go to a temple and pray rather than look inside and pray.
We have not even to pray we have to fall in love with our
Divine fragment.
And then (through that) to those eyes do the spiritual reading.
But for that must come fiery aspiration and devotion to Ishvara.
Clear ! Am I clear ?
Doctor, Am I clear ?

[S] If destiny is unavoidable, Even for Christ-like people,

the pain yet to come can never be avoided ?

[Mr.T] That's a very good question. Did you hear ?

If Christ cannot avoid what has to come to him, crucifixion.
He says that how you and I can avoid ? Is that so ? Know.

[S] You said, Pain yet to...

[Mr.T] How can pain yet to come can be warded off.

Christ lives for ourselves.
He had to project a picture.
A Christ, who can touch him.
You know the story of Christ.
When he was carrying his cross, which was very heavy.
A very strong Roman who had believed in him came forward to help him. But when he tried
to lift the cross, he couldn't move which Christ was carrying on.
You see.
So, Christ turned to him and said,
If I could call, I could call 5000 angels to my aid.
What did he say?
If I can call, I would call 5,000 angels to my aid.
But he didn't want any
He wanted something to happen. So, this is what a picture we can see and explain in this
terms.
You get my point. You see.
He saw a different picture.
His dying on the cross created a cross.
On that cross for many centuries only criminals were nailed.
On cross before his time for 2-3-4 centuries the Romans used to crucify and nail criminals.
But when he was nailed to a cross, cross became a symbol. He wanted that to happen.
You understand.
That is why he said to the Roman,
If I can call to my aid.
I can call 5,000 angels to my aid.
That means I would not let this happen. You see
But I'm letting this happen so that in pure desperation people can carry a cross and hang on
to it. You get my point.
Because they have not the will or the knowledge to change the structure.
They have not the knowledge to know that I'm also a christ.
They hold on to the cross and heal. You see.
Through the good days and the bad days.
So, he became a solace to millions on that cross. You see.
Not in his case we could say that the pain which is yet to be warded off. He could have.
You get my point.
So, this was a special life.
You see.
Rama could've lived in many other, much other ways but he preferred to live,
for Rama it is said manushya charitra.
He lived as a man or an ordinary man.
When Shiva was praising highly Rama to Parvati,
Parvati said your Rama,
You see how he is behaving.
You see Rama was searching in the forest सीते! सीते! सीते!
You see. So Parvati, Is this your Rama ! He can't even know where is Seeta.
So she said, to dwell deep and look further and see, what is Rama ? So, Parvati came down,
and in the forest started running with hair all undone,
Rama! Rama! like that.
You see.
So, when she came in front of Rama, Rama said,
Mataji स्वर्ग आपके लिए है।
Not here, not in the woods.
You see.
So, she realised what Rama was in fact. You see.
Yet he said, सीते ! सीते !
Because he had to live manushya charitra.
So, Christ had to live that manushya charitra
You see.
These few people come for a purpose but in their case, we can't therefore say that pain
which is yet to come can be warded off.
You understand me now clearly. So, these are aspects which are totally different.
But as a law it is said,
Pain which is yet to come can be warded off.
You understand me now.
Unless tomorrow you become
the Christ.

[S] But sir the question remains, if pain is the outcome of past karma and then as you said
even through yogic action go like a lift up but the karma will catch up.
So, something or the other I have to face.

[Mr.T] Catch up only as to prove something, to prove something, not otherwise.

You see.

[S] So that means I'll have to suffer the pain.

[Mr.T] Ramkrishna did not suffer pain, those who saw Ramkrishna suffered pain. You see.
Ramkrishna didn't suffer pain.
At that stage pain is nothing.
Nailing on the cross was no pain. But to us it is painful, we portray it as painful.
But entities when they have gone in the lift there, there is no pain, even if the pain catches
up it is no pain, it is pleasure.
Christ wanted the world to have a cross.
You get my point. Like that.
So just from our standard it is pain which is catching up, you see, that's all.
Ramana Maharishi, our present-day great prophet,
Ramana Maharishi during his samadhi the part of his hand was eaten up by white ants, he
didn't know the pain.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, once you reach that stage the pain has no meaning.
Those who sit and feel pain, that look what he is suffering.
But to that particular person there is no pain.
Because once you go up, once you've lifted yourself, refined yourself, changed your
structure, these are human terms for human beings.
And we apply that because we treat them as we are.
Right !
How much will go down the drain!
I don't know.
Because I'm sure you don't know where you'll keep it in your brain. You don't know where
you'll keep it in your brain.
And if there is no place you know where you can keep it,
Where will you keep it ?
You put your diamond jewellery in a particular place, so that it
will not be stolen.
But where you'll put these diamonds in your brain you don't
know.
You might just drop off tomorrow.
That is the trouble.
You see.
The brain is not very deep comparatively.
Yet in that brain the entire Brahmanda can be put.
You see.
It is so wonderful.
And yet one simple truth is not remembered at the same time. You see.
Because it just drains off somewhere. Brain is the most spectacular creation of God in the
entire universe.
The weakest, the strongest, the hopeless, the dirtiest, the most wonderful structure that ever
can be created, that is the human brain.
And that structure of a human brain can be structured
by ourselves, by ourselves.
If it is wonderful and brilliant it'll be we who are responsible.
If it'll be dirty and small it'll be we who are responsible.
So, whatever I've said please go home and put this all into a safe place.
So that by the time you come back next month it is not forgotten.
And when I say fiery aspiration, please try to be very honest with yourselves.
Put these studies above everything else.
And see that you give no reason to yourself why you've wasted one day.
When you'll come to that stage where 365-1=0 that day will be fiery aspiration.
And soon it'll be possible for you to have spiritual reading.
And you'll experience Radhe-Krishna.
Thank You.
When are we meeting again in January ?
Next meeting will be, 24th followed by the 26th, Saturday.
It is Republic Day, will you come or will you find an excuse not to come.
On 26th for all our exercises,
As it is 60 becomes 14.
So, on the 26th they may become 12.
I don't know.
What is the last Thursday in February.
21st and 23rd If all goes well,
in February.
24th and 26th.
See how soon we forget.
It drains out of the brain.
Okay!
Ya! Saturday you have to come here, not if it is raining.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
30. 20:3-5-90

Incendiary bombs were thrown, incendiary.

That means they caught fire. Napalm or something they used for chemicals in it.
And there was no way to put out that fire.
And anyone caught with that fire, if you could see that person and if you can be the same
with this, then you would have some idea of what Sage Patanjali means by fiery aspiration.
That means you have been caught by incendiary bomb fire there is nothing in which you can
roll and put out the fire and your condition then should be the condition now for progress on
this path.
You get my point.
Fiery aspiration, the first thought on getting up in the morning before you touch the ground is
my yoga sutra, that should be your intense application.
We say we read.
Reading you have done,
I don't say no, but that is objective reading.
First comes inspiration,
then comes intuition,
then comes perfection,
these are montessori qualities.
Spiritual reading is primary school quality.
Spiritual reading means to read a book, a person, near, distant, unknown, unseen and to
read what that person thinks, wants to do, today, tomorrow that is spiritual reading.
And when you reach this stage, you have been promoted from montessori to primary.
This is what is called spiritual reading.
And third is devotion to Ishvara.
It is not that you go to the temple, ring the bell, fall (on your feet) on your face, that is not
devotion to Ishvara.
Devotion can be given only to a living God.
Not to a God of stone, brass, gold, No !
When that state is reached, when you can adore the living God within you will be promoted
to high school.
So, these three virtues are needed: fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to Ishvara.
And you'll go quickly from Montessori to primary to high school.
You'll reach your 10th standard; your SSC will be over.
Only a little more is left to go.
By this time the disciple has succeeded in establishing the communication to some extent
with the psychic body and manas.
And together with the physical body and the psychic body the whole complex human
structure has begun the early establishment of communication with chittie.
The disciple is now ready to communicate with the spiritual man within Ishvara, the
Gurudeva, Divine fragment within.
But it is not an easy task. Important functions of niyama we just saw in the book 2, now are
most needed, fiery aspiration (nothing short of that),
spiritual reading and now devotion to Ishvara.
The very first glimpse of inner spiritual man is enough to create in the disciples devotion.
But at this stage it is not possible to call upon the inner spiritual man to take an external
shape of Gurudeva and learn at the feet of the celestial master.
After your SSC you'll be taught how to call upon your own Gurudeva, your own Divine
fragment, your own Soul, to stand before you, to be your Gurudeva and then fall at his feet in
devotion and learn from your own Gurudeva.
No external teacher can take you beyond this point.
No external teacher can take you beyond this point.
The external teacher will finally teach you how to call upon your own Divine fragment to
project out as your master and your guide.
And then your practices of pratyahara, dharana, dhyana samadhi will start.
If anyone thinks he can do or she can do anything along the path of pratyahara, dharana,
dhyana, samadhi it is all humbug.
Maybe the person is honest and says it is a hallucination.
There are times when people say they have had darshan.
How will you know that this darshan is a hallucination
or fact ?
Most people think that because they are bhaktas of say, Shri Rama or Krishna or Shiva then
they get darshan accordingly.
Darshan is of the internal spirit, the internal Soul which is the part of the God itself,
Divine wholeness,
Divine fragment.
There is no difference between Divine wholeness and Divine fragment.
So, your Divine fragment is there as Buddha, Shiva, Krishna, Rama whatever you might call
it.
But since you are holding a particular picture in your mind, your own Gurudeva will have that
shape.
No spirit has any shape, has no shape, has no form, has no colour.
You see.
But because all our time we have a particular shape in mind, the Gurudeva (it) he will
project, he will have the shape of the deity which you have in mind whether it is Shiva or
Krishna or Rama whoever it is.
But how to know that it is not a hallucination ?
How to know that because I've called upon him and he has come ?
Remember the great bhakti yogis, the great bhaktas who have had darshan, they must have
been bhakti yogis immersed in their bhakti, life after life after life, not only in this life alone
they have received the darshan.
Put them aside.
How to call upon our internal Divine fragment, our Ishvara,
our Gurudeva and see and also know that it is not hallucination?
If the Divine fragment is only light, is there for some time and then disappear it is
hallucination
If that Gurudeva is the projected form of your own Divine fragment then he will come daily at
particular time and guide you step by step by step,
day after day after day,
then you will be convinced that it is not only a darshan,
my imagination, my hallucination but that my own Guru, my own Gurudeva is now guiding
me.
But an external teacher's duty is to take a disciple up to the stage where he or she can call
upon and can receive the darshan of the Gurudeva and can get guidance from that day
onwards. You get my point.
Then higher steps of pratyahara, dharana, dhyana, samadhi begin.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Because how can anyone really give you the experience ?

I can't give you my experience.
I can describe my experience but my description of my experience to you will be one more
thought, it'll not be your experience.
You get my point.
Only your own master can make you experience,
step by step, day by day.
Then you have entered college. Okay!

[S] When you speak of seeing a thing or having a darshan, I think it is not seeing with the
physical eyes it is an experience which are beyond the five senses ?

[Mr.T] Very good you say all this but what is the proof ?
That is all I have to say, what is the proof, you have no proof. Whether my physical eyes are
seeing, my inner eyes are seeing whether it is hallucination or not there is no positive proof.
Only when that image especially comes day after day and takes you time after time and
teaches you step by step then over a period you are convinced that it is not hallucination.

[S] Like we see with our physical eyes ?

[Mr.T] With your physical eyes. You'll be able to touch him, hear him.
That is where the job of the external physical Guru is over.
The physical guide cannot go further than that.
Because your experience is your experience,
my experience is my experience, and it is not transferable.
People will write in the most beautiful language about Kashmir, you've seen Kashmir is a
nice place.
But going into Kashmir is still a different thing.
Isn't it. This is like that.

[S] Is it the same thing as coming under the spell of a transcendental master ?

[Mr.T] The word spell is a very dirty word.

[S] To put it differently.

[Mr.T] Put it differently.

[S] He is that dual as a same as your transcendental master.

[Mr.T] You have not said anything here.

Say something.
You wanted to say something.

[S] That's what I said.

[Mr.T] No, you said, if you come under the spell of a..,
you put it that again to me in any language.

[S] Is it the same thing as being guided by your transcendental master.

[Mr.T] Which transcendental master will care for you and me if not our own transcendental
master. Isn't it !
So, there is no need in this world to call upon even God because God is here inside.
If you have made this a very beautiful temple, clean.
The living God within has to come out, give us darshan and guide us day to day.
Without that dharana, dhyana, samadhi are impossible.
Take it from me.
Because who will teach you the experience ?
Who will give you that experience ?
Which external teacher can give you experience ?
That external teacher says,
Do this! No ! you are not doing it properly.
Do this! No ! again do this.
What more can the external teacher do ! Tell me.
He will say you must feel like this and you'll imagine,
Yes, I feel like this, No!!
That is not your experience.
You see.
Only that transcendental master, your own. And your own or my own or her own or his own
is same, all Divine fragments are same.
So, there is the mere need of another transcendental master to take charge of us.
When we say Jesus, The Christ, his own transcendental master as Christ is guiding him,
Jesus the man.
You get my point.
And when Jesus said, I and my father are one, he has yet not properly registered that the
physical body is under (to use your word) the spell of the transcendental master.
Although the spell is for hypnotic purposes that is why it is not a good word.
Again Buddha: Gautama, The Buddha.
Gautama the human flesh and blood and Buddha is the transcendental master guiding
Gautama.
You get my point. Gautama Buddha is not one word.
Jesus Christ is not one word. Jesus, The Christ !
Gautama, The Buddha.
You See.
(Their) The names of their master, transcendental master.
And if they can have their transcendental master you, I and we are not free.
We can make use of our own transcendental master, and our transcendental master is not
inferior to The Christ or The Buddha don't forget that.
But your strong determination to come to this point where the master can take over and that
is why you know the very famous sentence,
The master appears when the pupil is ready.
When the disciple is ready the master appears.
You know that famous statement. He doesn't come from elsewhere; no physical master can
come from elsewhere.
When (if) you are ready and called upon your internal master he will be just before you and
say I'm waiting for you.
You get my point.

[S] Sir one question.

Sir very emotionally I heard you. When we reach a stage when the master appears and you
can touch him, feel him with your physical eyes.
It is your own Spirit who comes as master to guide you.

[Mr.T] Yes. Yes.

[S] As if we are creating our own God.

[Mr.T] We are not creating.

[S] How I need to...

[Mr.T] We are not creating.

We are creating certain senses when we can contact and be in communication with our own
inner Divine fragment.

[S] Then he becomes our master.

[Mr T] Then he becomes our transcendental guide.

[S] There is no person there outside one.

[Mr T] Master, master don't take him in the sense of master and servant.
Master in the sense of a transcendental guide.

[S] Is there a person outside yourself ?

[Mr.T] There can be nothing outside of you.

Outside of you is the celestial bubble.
Outside of you is Maya.
Outside of you there is nothing, everything is within you.
There is nothing greater than a transcendental master for he is God himself.
Divine fragment is the same thing as Divine wholeness,
Atma, Paramatma.
There is nothing outside of us.
Anything that is outside of us has no value, has no value.
Everything that is outside of us is only a means of distracting our mind.
You get my point.
So, anything valuable from outside we cannot get.
Anything that is valuable is within.
All the, all the treasure of the world, the universe is within.
And a day will come when we can consciously set up communication.
The day you'll set up the
communication he will be there waiting for you.
You get my point.
2(22). In the case of the man who has achieved yoga , the objective universe has ceased to
be.
You understand now my friend.

2(22). In the case of the man who has achieved yoga the objective universe has ceased to
be.
Yet it existeth still for those who are yet not free.
Just now you asked me.
And I've told you, nothing worthwhile exists outside yourself.
Therefore, he says,
In the case of the man who has achieved yoga.
The minute you are able,
you have arrived and you are able to call upon your
Divine fragment, the universe has ceased to you.
It has no value.
What has universe for.
What is it for ?
It is valueless.
It's there to distract us.
So, it is clearly mentioned.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

In the case of the man who has achieved yoga, this is called achieving yoga, the objective
universe has ceased to be. Ceased to be, meaning has no fascination, has no effect on him,
not that it disappears.
Objective universe has no effect on him.
He doesn't and It doesn't anymore distract him.
But he says (the author says),
yet it existeth still for those who are yet not free.
Who have not yet arrived, for them the distractions are there still.
All the value is within,
So, whatever there is valueless ceases to be,
has no effect, no distractions. 2(23). The association of the soul with the mind and thus with
that which the mind perceives, produces an understanding of the nature of that which is
perceived and likewise of the Perceiver.
With the communication established with the inner spiritual man the objective universe
ceases to have any fascination or even effect on the disciple others are fascinated and are
under the influence of the objective universe.
In short, the disciple comes to know and understand that it is a celestial bubble that he or
she is in exile and it is time to go back to the celestial home.
And do necessary preparations now begin, of conscious death. Preceded by constant effort
at conscious sleep.
When you come to the conclusion that nothing of value is outside of me,
that I'm living in a celestial bubble that in fact I'm the outer casing for what I'm inside,
Then why should I continue with my outer casing.
And therefore, the great urge comes to be free for all times from this outside external cage.
And then with the help of the Divine fragment the celestial guide you only take those steps
that lead to conscious death.
Conscious death does not require another life.
Only when we die unconsciously, we are forced to be born
again, and again.
And by that earliest step will be conscious sleep.
All that is taught by the transcendental guide.
The false personality "I" of the physical body / brain system dies out completely.
The false personality "I" of the psychic body and manas dies out completely.
Individual mind is as pure as chittie itself.
And so, perception replaces thinking.
Memory is out.
Perception replaces thinking. Hence true perceiving and true perceiver are now known and
all is apparent.
Now the disciple realises that all the time that he saw and thought and did and acted was all
false.
This is the state when you reach SSC.
2(25). When ignorance is brought to an end through non-association with the things
perceived, this is the great liberation.

I do not want to take the vote confidence because I don't want to break my happiness.
Today's happiness.
Has anybody practised upgrading exercise 4 and 5.
I'm afraid to open my eyes. Upgrading meaning with the prism 1, 2, 3 and without the prism
4 and 5.
Forget it, Forget it , Forget it !
If you have really done 4 and 5 you'll get some mild idea of what it is to think and yet not use
memory.
To look and yet not see.
Because in the upgrading exercise 5 you see something and you look at something.
What you look you can't see and what you see you can see.
It's a difficult way to express.
But the stage is so difficult to express.
I'm with you all here (you mean 50-60-70 people) and yet I'm alone.
If I maintain both these stages of being alone and yet being with you.
It can give you some idea of what this is meant.
I can be in Gamdevi and I can be on another plane altogether also. And when I maintain
both the plane, talk to you at Gamdevi and yet have my lesson on another plane
simultaneously, this what is supposed to be the experience of such a state.
When he says this, when ignorance is brought to an end (i.e. when the outer ears, eyes
forget to see what they see) through non-association with the things perceived, it is the great
liberation.
At any time, one is freed through in a normal sense one is with everybody.
This is the great liberation.
You see.
The cage is open, the bird can fly. The earlier ways of superimposing of brain understanding
with the false personality ' I ' now is understood as pure ignorance.
The earlier association of ignorance being set aside what is now the result.
Great liberation follows from all sorts of ignorance and avidya is firmly replaced by vidya.
Awareness has reached a very high state.
Whenever ignorance i.e. avidya is replaced by vidya it is a state or stage of inspiration at the
earlier stage or as the Sage says discrimination.
True discrimination can only now begin, it is always free from all errors. So,
2(26). The state of bondage is overcome through perfectly maintained discrimination.
See the word used perfectly maintained discrimination.
That means you are on two levels simultaneously and you discriminate and live on two
different levels as required.
What happens then,
2(27). The knowledge
i.e. illumination achieved is sevenfold and is progressively attained.
2(44). Spiritual reading results in a contact with the soul.
2(45). Through devotion to Ishwara the goal of meditation is reached.
Meaning by this the goal of all
pratyahara, dharna, dhyana, samadhi, the four major steps.
The goal of achieving these four major steps is then reached.
Because you'll now be able to contact your Divine fragment.
You'll now be able to call upon your Divine fragment.
And be guided.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Wisdom dawns first slowly,

one achieves the rank of a yogi, rishi, mahayogi, maharishi and so forth.
3(12). When mind control and the controlling factor are equally balanced, then comes the
condition of one-pointedness. Once again, I'm drawing your attention to upgrading exercise
number 4 and 5.
See I read for you again.
3(12). When mind control and the controlling factor are equally balanced, then comes the
condition of one-pointedness. You see.
The first stage is we indulge in our thinking.
The second stage is we try to control our thinking.
We don't want to indulge in this or that.
And then comes an effortless effort state when you do not control and you do not indulge at
the same time.
This is beautifully put here,
3(12). When mind control and the controlling factor are equally balanced, then comes the
condition of one-pointedness. When you've got one pointedness,
the very first step of dharna or pratyahara now begins.
When there is no effort to control the mind because there is nothing to control because
effortlessly you are doing the right thing under guidance.
Now only dharna, dhyana are possible and even little of samadhi are possible.
Because these states no external Guru can bestow.
And at the same time without
the Guru are unattained.
External Guru cannot bestow and without the Divine fragment's guidance it cannot be
obtained.
3(13). Through this process the aspects of every object are known, their characteristics
i.e. form, their symbolic nature, and their specific use in time-conditions i.e. stage of
development are known and realised.
Sometime back, many many years ago I was talking to some people along these lines so
after a little while one of them started saying now I can read him very well.
What I mean to say is, make no attempt to read anybody. Because by attempting to read
anybody you cannot read anybody.
You must know the language before you read.
Otherwise with glasses also I can't read if your language I don't know.
So spiritual reading requires a particular language.
We have to know a particular language.
So don't try to read without learning the language.
Spiritual reading many think that now Oh! I can immediately see that he is like this.
Please don't comment on all this. It is not easy to do spiritual reading.
Because over a period you will
slowly learn the language of spiritual reading.
Because it is a language by itself, it has course.
Just as you have got alphabets, it has got alphabets.
It has got words, it has got meaning, it has got grammar. and unless you go step by step and
read it, spiritual reading is not possible.
3(13). Through this process the aspects of every object are known, their characteristics (or
form), their symbolic nature, and their specific use in time conditions (stage of development)
are known and realised.
It is a sort of description of spiritual reading.
If you'll not be hurt, anyone of you, I'll say something.
If I have your permission,
that none of you will be hurt.
By such spiritual reading I can know who will flower and blossom in this life.
And again, I lose my vote of
confidence there when I see hardly some.
Do not be discouraged, do not be hurt.
I only told you what you are at this stage.
What you'll be tomorrow with your efforts I'll tell you later.
But today I cannot see if you whom I see today as blossoming into spirituality.
In contact with the soul.
You see.
Do not be discouraged, do not be hurt or sad.
Put in your best efforts so that very soon I may tell you 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 like that, I'll start
counting.
So put your efforts.
3(14). The characteristics of every object are acquired, manifesting or latent.
It is the continuation of spiritual reading.
3(49). The man who can discriminate between the soul and the spirit achieves supremacy
over all conditions. and becomes omniscient.
How many of you have read Geeta ?
How many of you have read Geeta ?
Why does Lord Krishna use the word spirit and not soul ?
Why does Lord Krishna not use the word soul and uses the word spirit ?
The spirit kills not nor it is killed. Wind dries not, fire burns it not. All the time he is talking
about spirit, not soul.
As long as you have not come to the stage of calling upon your own Divine fragment.
And your Divine fragment becoming your own celestial guide.
Till then it is a mere spectator, Sakshi.
Nothing else !
It is called only witness, till then it is a soul.
When you have arrived.
You can upon your Divine fragment to be out and be your celestial guide.
It has become spirit.
You get my point.
Because you have earned the freedom to take his guidance. Your soul has earned the
freedom to be free spirit. Because the ignorance has ceased.
It is no more a mere witness inside.
Now it is free to be out and even guide you.
The man who can learn the difference or know the difference. 3(49). The man who can
discriminate between the soul and the Spirit achieves supremacy over all conditions and
becomes omniscient.
Once the soul becomes the Spirit.
Once the man has arrived and the Divine fragment has become the celestial guide,
what is hidden from that person. He knows everything so he has become omniscient.
Till now there was struggle and control of some sort.
But hence forward no control is needed the mind ever remains in a state of a catalyst and
pure perceiving always is possible. And this condition is known as one-pointedness.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

It is here that the earlier sutra,

it becoming more apparent when you say it, object to be gained etc.
The eye has become a 1000 times more penetrative than the best of x-ray machine.
The best x-ray machine or scanning machine can see only the objective things.
The eye now penetrates and it is here the idea O! Ya, O! Ya.
See when spiritual reading begins the eye can penetrate anything.
So, the idea of the third eye has come out.
The idea of the third eye is a fiction.
There is no actual third eye as such.
But to see without your pair of eyes is a third eye.
You get my point.
So, when spiritual reading is possible with closed eyes you can see and penetrate and that
is why we call it the eye of Shiva, the third eye.
But it is not actually a third eye.
It is not that Shiva alone has got that penetrative power,
see through.
You open your own third eye. And you are then able to see through anything.
Thus, one is now able to penetrate anything, understand any object or a human being. The
next
3(54). This intuitive knowledge, which is the great Deliverer, is omnipresent and omniscient
and includes the past, the present and the future in the
Eternal Now.
It is a description of spiritual reading.
The opening of the third eye and one is able to see whether it is a most distant past or a
most distant future.
You see. As one.
From this third eye nothing can be hidden.
3(55). When the objective forms and the soul have reached a condition of equal purity, then
At-one-ment is achieved and liberation results.
As I just told you, this temple, when it reaches that purity to be worthy of the living God to be
within and who can breath freely and live freely, because the temple has become absolutely
pure and clear.
At that time the author says the purity of the matter and the purity of the inner God are both
on a level and so now, there is total freedom.
Both for the man and for the God inside.
We know the state of the inner spiritual man as pure when all impurities are thrown out of the
complex human system it also attains the equal state of purity.
Because the complex human structure i.e. a human body system has become a pure and
fitting temple in which the living God can reside.
It is now that the inner spiritual man can be called upon and he will externalise to become
the Gurudeva to the disciple.
But how to call upon is not yet learnt.
We shall know it later.

[S] Sir, when you say that the objective form and the soul have reached their condition of
equal purity.
Where is the question of the soul reaching the state of purity,
Isn't it already pure ?

[Mr.T]. The sage is not talking of purity, when the objective form reaches the state of purity.

[S] It is objective form and the soul have reached a condition

of equal purity.

[Mr.T] That is what I say that the soul is pure but the body is not. Now, the soul and the body
are of equal purity.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
31. 27:22-11-90

What happens on Saturday I don't know.

Two groups don't make one group. Okay!
The basic ideas again and again in the last two meetings I'm going to repeat them today,
but in a different fashion.
I haven't got many charts,
so please between you make small groups.

[If you can make 4 groups here,

4 groups here,
3 groups here if you can.
Sorry for the inconvenience.]

I have spoken to you earlier, whether you are vegetarian, non-vegetarian you know an egg.
You know an egg, know !
An egg may be a hen's egg,
a reptile's egg, a crocodile's egg, a snake's egg but
all eggs are eggs.
Not that the same thing comes out of all the eggs.
But egg is egg.
Meaning, it has a shell, it has a brown yellow centre and it has white all around.
It has a yellow-brownish centre and all around the white of the egg.
This is the common structure of an egg. Isn't it !
The egg could be the egg of Brahma.
It still has the shape.
It still has the same construction.
It has the yellow and round centre; it has the white of the egg and it has a shell.
If you have a little more correction into the yellow of the egg.
You have.
This is Bhuh, This is Bhuvah and This is Svaha.
And they all float in this white of the egg.
This is infinite mind or
Universal Divine Mind.
This Bhuh is the smallest, the physical or the cellular.
Still bigger is the astral or the molecular.
And the biggest is Svaha i.e. molecular, electronic or atomic.
They float in infinite mind.
This infinite mind is known as Chittie.
From what we get individual mind, Chitta.
This Chittie is the himalayan
portion in which all the three universes float. Clear !
This smallest of all the three universes Bhuh, the physical cellular universe.
It is so immense, it has got 15,000 million galaxies,
one average galaxy:
the diameter is a 100 thousand light years.
It is so big.
It is said that if we can go out of our galaxy, the Milky way and try to find our solar system it
will be more difficult to find it than a needle in a haystack.
In that solar system there is a tiny little world on which we live and we are 5 billion or more.
And each one of us thinks we can do so much,
we know so much.
Isn't it. Okay !
So, we are somewhere, somewhere lost not to be found.
See your chart please.
If we go further, this is the shell, this shell of the egg.
Whether it is Brahmanda, whether it is a hen’s egg
as I told you,
The law says that the chick must break the shell and come out. The mother will not break the
shell for the chick.
The law says the chick will break the shell and come out.
And it is Brahmanda,
this egg is Brahmanda,
egg of Brahma.
And you and I are chicks.
We have to break the shell and go. Go where ?
To Janah, to Tapah, to Satyam, Now look at your chart.
The upper half, the upper half you see what. You see.
Absolute Absolute or Param Satyam, the blue.
Then you have Unmanifest Absolute or Satyam.
This Absolute Absolute, Param Satyam the vibrations are so high nothing can be created.
In Unmanifest Absolute, Satyam also nothing can be created.
If you come down where the vibrations are still lower,
you get Tapah,
Divine Wholeness,
where absolute can manifest.
And little lower down you have Divine fragment,
the Janah universe.
This Tapah, this Tapah I've called Divine Wholeness,
What do I call ?
This Tapah I called Divine Wholeness.
In shastras we call Paramatma. This Divine Wholeness is all Paramatma.
Where the vibrations are too high, here the vibrations are enough for creation.
So, this (I call)
Tapah I call Divine Wholeness.
And what thing come out as fragments,
I call Divine fragments.
This Divine fragment only the Geeta calls them Spirits.
Other shastras call Soul.
Geeta calls these Divine fragment Spirits.
Other shastras call Soul.
Why ? Why ?
This you see, I've given no shape, only lines.
These spirits, they have no body, they have no brain, they have no mind, they don't need air,
they don't need food,
they don't need prana,
so, they are known as Spirits.
These which you see them here in the second part, you find human beings in the lower one.
Here you find human beings.
That means the Spirits that have descended into Existence and have an outer body.
And now needs a brain,
needs air, needs food, needs a womb, needs a ground to roam, needs a house to stay.
This embodied Spirit is called Atma.
About the Spirit, Geeta is very beautiful, whatever is called Spirit, that means Divine
fragment.
That is a part of Paramatma Itself, part of Absolute.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Geeta calls beautifully The Spirit in the 2nd chapter.

I'll recite to you what Geeta says in the 2nd chapter.
The material body
(Here you find the material body) which the Eternal, Indestructible, Immeasurable Spirit
inhabits are all finite.
But these are adjectives used they are good enough for Satyam, Param Satyam: Eternal,
Indestructible, Immeasurable.
So, The Spirit is described by Geeta in these beautiful terms. Further he says,
He who thinks that the Spirit kills, or he who thinks of It as killed, are both ignorant.
The Spirit kills not, nor is it killed. Again, the same qualities of Satyam.
It was not born; It will never die; nor once having been ever cease to be. Unborn, Eternal,
Ever-enduring, yet Most Ancient, the Spirit dies not when the body is dead.
As a man discards his threadbare robes and puts on new, the Spirit throws off Its worn-out
body and takes on new.
It is named the Unmanifest,
(The Unthinkable), the immutable. Wherefore, knowing the Spirit as such, thou hast no
cause to grieve.
But the next is what I like, now. One hears of the Spirit with surprise,
another thinks It is marvellous, the third listens without comprehending (as you all listen
without comprehending).
Thus, though many are told about It, scarcely is there one who knows It.
This is the beautiful description in Geeta about the Spirit that we see here in this diagram.
In the physical universe the first person to go into space in a spaceship was Kartika.
And he came back frustrated,
not able to know Paramatma.
It is said that Ganesha is a very wise God, so he did not go into (a) the space in a spaceship.
He went around his parents and he knew what there was to be known in Brahmanda.
The meaning behind this
is what ?
Brahmanda is so vast,
there is no possibility of transportation,
There is no possibility of transportation.
Even if you go at the speed of light, you require millions of years to cross Brahmanda.
Each galaxies take
100 thousand years, light takes a 100 thousand years to cross the galaxy.
So, transportation is out.
What is possible is communication, Communication ! That means Ganesha was in
communication with his parents and that's how knew what there was to be known in
Brahmanda. For you and me, we can be in communication with Infinite mind to know what is
possible in Brahmanda.
How shall we do it ?
There must be a way to do it.
How shall we do it?
This infinite mind is supposed to know everything that is worth knowing in Brahmanda.
And he told you that it is so big, so wonderful, so vast.
Let me tell you that the shastras dismiss Brahmanda as Maya.
So instead of repeating Maya I'll
repeat to you the word Bubble. Read the word here.
Bubble is Existence.
[Right in the centre you see in big colour.]
Bubble is Existence.
So, this mighty huge Brahmanda is a Bubble.
You and I being in the Bubble have the structure of a Bubble. What do we call Bubble in
Hindi ? परपोटो !
In Gujarati also it is परपोटो.
So, you and I, we are in this Bubble.
The God and Goddesses were in the Bubble.
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva the custodian of the Bubble.
Are all of the texture of the Bubble.
Forgive me to say it all.
But what is Bubble is Bubble. Understand.
[You look at the back.
First, we will read the printed part of it, lower half]
Existence is not projected out of Divine Wholeness.
In the small part of Divine Wholeness,
see in the first you'll see, here,
you'll see this is only a projection of what this is here.
So, it is not outside of
Divine Wholeness, it is a part,
a small corner of
Divine Wholeness.
So that is what is stated. Existence is not projected out of Divine Wholeness.
In the small part of Divine Wholeness is the domain of mind, it's called the domain of mind,
Chittie.
[This is called domain of mind.]
In Janah, Tapah, Satyam there is no place for mind.
Even for infinite mind or Universal Divine mind, it's the substance that occupies that space
within Divine Wholeness.
And in this Bubble are the
3 universes Svaha, Bhuvah, Bhuh with Maha or Mahakala all around this Bubble.
[So that it may be better understood.]
Existence is shown enlarged and separate but it is not so.
The Bubble i.e. Existence is the exile for the Spirit, for the Spirit.
Once it steps into the Bubble it is exiled.
You and I are in exile.
But we like our exile.
We love to stay here,
that's the worst past of it
Just because we do not know we are in exile.
If we knew we are in exile then we might start to search our home, our country, real country.
All that is here,
Divine Wholeness in Janah, Divine fragment,
this is our celestial home.
This is our Exile, we are in exile.
The Bubble i.e.
Existence is the Exile
(it is shown enlarged for clarity). It is not outside of creation.
The Divine fragment can return to source and leave exile to reach there celestial home.
You and I ultimately are like a little chick who have to break the shell and return to Janah,
Tapah Satyam.
What does yoga sutras talk about ?
At the back you'll find the few slokas or sutras from yogasutra.
I've numbered them from 1 to 8.
[ Are they there. ]
First read the last one,
4(5). Consciousness is One, yet produces the varied forms of the many.
Consciousness is One.
This is one.
Param Satyam, Satyam, Tapah, Janah, whatever you call the entire creation is one.
Consciousness is One.
Yet we see millions and millions and millions, as Divine fragments. But that is not multiplicity,
here in this small room we may be 50-60, this is multiplicity.
But here in the Divine Spirit they are one.
They can merge into each other.
They can merge in the Divine Wholeness they can come out of Divine Wholeness.
Atma can merge in Paramatma. Come out of Paramatma and be Atma again.
There is no multiplicity, there is no separateness.
Only here in this exile are we
separate.
And that is why the Janta Dal cannot rule.
Then we go further.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

We will read now number 3, 2(22). In the case of the man who has achieved yoga the
objective universe has ceased to be.
What does he say ?
In the case of the man who has achieved yoga the objective universe has ceased to be.
That means any one of us,
any one little chick that can break this shell and go to celestial home has achieved.
See yoga sutra use this term beautifully, somewhere else he says, thoughts contrary to
yoga.
Here he says, the man who has achieved yoga.
What does it mean therefore ? Yoga is a way of life.
If I don't live according to yoga I'm abnormal.
We have the wrong idea.
That if we live according to yoga I'm normal and those who are not living according to yoga
are abnormal. No !
The man who is living according to Yoga is normal.
So, what does it say,
In case of the man who has achieved yoga the objective universe has ceased to be.
There is no need for exile.
Once he goes back to the celestial home, but he says,
Still exists for those who are yet not free.
Then he says, When ignorance is brought to an end,
When ignorance is brought to an end.
He does not say, brought to an end meaning, You, yourself must bring it to an end.
It'll not be brought for you.
It is not automatic that ignorance will go.
So, he says, yoga sutra says, When ignorance is brought to an end through non-association
with the things perceived.
What are the things perceived ? In exile you see everything, human beings, houses, cars,
this, that all this is perceived in exile.
When ignorance is brought to an end through non-association with the things perceived.
It is the great liberation.
What we talk so easily Moksha, Moksha, Moksha we thought as if it was round the corner,
go to Grant road and buy it from the shop.
One thought of Moksha so easily. It is out of stock normally.
Then comes a beautiful statement, number 6.
The man who can discriminate, between what ?
Between the Soul and the Spirit. The man who can discriminate between the Soul and the
Spirit, What do you see ?
Achieve supremacy over all conditions and becomes omniscient.
That means when man reaches to a knowledge, everything here in this exile is a passing
affair,
it is here today not tomorrow. And knows for certain, understand for certain,
no philosophy is required.
You have to understand and believe because you've experienced not because you've read
somewhere, somebody has told you.
When that stage comes of experience,
when you know that this is Bubble I'm in,
that the home is elsewhere.
That you break through the shell and go back home,
that day you realise that,
at that time your state is,
The man who can discriminate between the Soul and the Spirit achieves supremacy over all
conditions and becomes omniscient.
The purpose of telling you all this is what ?
That the Brahmanda is big.
That we are in exile.
It is not to give you a wrong impression of (how many parts is this you think).
Here you see something.
Here you are seeing what ?
Here you are seeing what ?
Here you are seeing a bamboo stick.
Have you seen a green bamboo?
You may have seen an old worn-out bamboo that has become brown.
But if you've seen a green bamboo, it will be like this,
there will be knot, knot, knot and little less green here, a little green more here.
It is one long bamboo, they are not separate pieces.
One long bamboo,
And if you see it says,
At one hand it is Satyam,
Tapah, Janah, Maha, Svaha, Bhuvah, Bhuh there is no difference between exile and
celestial home.
There is no difference at any time.
The whole idea is that nothing can exist out of God,
out of Satyam.
Nothing can exist away from Satyam.
You may talk in various terms to understand but it does not mean God is residing here and
I'm residing here.
That I have to go from here to here.
In exile I'm in my celestial home, In my celestial home I'm in exile. This is the beauty of
Indian thought that is to be understood. The Indian thought is the most beautiful thought.
How it is one, so beautifully woven into one, and all your philosophies end into one.
You have is nothing very separate.
What does it say,
The sutra here have to say something.
The transfer of consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is a part of the great
creative and evolutionary process.
If I'm in exile, the more I'm in my celestial home.
I've not done a very big thing.
If I'm Divine fragment,
If I'm Spirit,
with a body I can be here, without the body I can be there. And it is not the school where I go
from 1st standard to 2nd standard to 3rd standard to 4th standard then my matriculation, No!
This is the beauty of the great Hindu thought.
That you are not separate,
you are not useless, worthless. You are not separate from God. And there is only one thing
that comes between you and your God, the Infinite mind.
It is a part of us as our individual mind.
That is why the shastras say, the greatest obstacle is the mind.
It is the mind that today leads you to think that you are in exile and tomorrow
It can make you think that you have returned home, to my celestial home.
It is the mind that can drop this useless thing I don't need and I can be back home.
But there is a big capital BUT But if I'm in a position to not only understand but work for it
then it is possible.
So, we come back to our old notes of our last two meeting and try to understand them in this
light now.
(Please distribute)

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So old notes, we said that we have to understand the basic ideas in yoga.
Going over briefly, the notes of the last two meetings we have the following understanding:
Self-created limitation.
If I'm what I'm today it's not your fault It's mine.
It's not God's fault it's mine, Understand!
If I'm what I'm today or what you are today,
it is not your fault or my fault.
For your case it's not my fault for my case it’s not your fault.
But it is the individual's fault for the self-created limitation. Understand.
What are the self-created limitations ?
I have a mind that works like a chicken.
I have a brain that works like a fool.
I have a body that is painful and useless.
I have no will and I don't do anything worthwhile.
And then I cry,
What is this life of full of care we have, no time to stand and stare. But there is no need in
complaining.
I'm what I'm because I created myself thus, life after life I've worked myself thus to be what
I'm.
Self-created limitation, brain, mind stuff and their functions against that you see infinite mind,
individual mind.
We have a brain and perhaps science thinks there is nothing better in creation than the
human brain, the stupidest thing possible.
This brain, the diseased brain
normally of which we don't make use of a 100th of a part, there are supposed to be 15,000
million cells of which I don't make use of a 100 thousand or 10,000 thousand and the rest
rot, unused.
Then I blame I'm like this,
what use have I made of
what I've been given.
Then there is mind, this infinite mind there, the greatest obstacle to human progress.
That mind, that infinite mind when it flows through you and me it is called my mind, individual
mind, Chitta.
It's all round and we breathe and say that is my breath.
As if it belongs to me.
My breath belongs to the atmosphere.
My mind belongs to infinite mind. And I have my diseased brain as my possession.
That is why I knew I'm a self-created limitation.
As if this is not enough there is no communication between the brain and mind.
I've just told you that this Brahmanda is a mere egg and a little part it occupies in Tapah.
It is so vast there is no question of transportation.
We can't transport ourselves.
It's too big, Impossible.
But communication is possible. That communication we have
not established between our brain and mind.
Then comes what,
the thinking instrument and
the thinking principle.
Last in our notes we have realised what is thinking instrument.
The instrument part of the brain that makes us think:
the forebrain, the hind brain, the top of the brain i.e. the cortex, that is the thinking
instrument.
And the thinking principle.
(You see in the chart)
Incoming impulses and memory i.e. thinking principle.
The thinking principle with the thinking instrument create thought.
The thinking instrument we have no control of.
That is why I call the brain a diseased thing, and an ill very sad structure called the brain.
Because we have no control over this thinking instrument.
You want to read a book and the thought that it is 11 0'clock my son or daughter has not
come home, where is she, has she met with an accident,
and I read halfly, I read one paragraph my mind goes, he has not come, she has not come.
What has happened to her ?
My thinking instrument I have no control.
It'll do what it likes, not what I like.
We are armed with sick instruments and we want to reach God, Ohh ! Great ambition. Then
we have the thought formation,
we have got memory and incoming impulses as the thinking principle.
And then we have finally the senses and the sense organs.
We have the five sense organs, you all know it, the five sense organs.
Do you know the senses ?
No ! You don't know the senses. We have the sense organs and what are the senses we
don't know.
We have a wire and it is a useless wire but if electricity flows through it.
It's the powerful dangerous wire. Sense organs are like that wire without electricity is
useless.
But if the senses flow through them it becomes electrical, dangerous, powerful wire.
In the same way your sense organs becomes powerful dangerous weapons.
Your powerful dangerous weapons.
The thinking instrument over which you've no control and a brain that is sick.
Where will you like to go now further ?
To an asylum, to an hospital or to Himalayas.
This is the normal life picture. Correct !
And all this normal life picture
is finally our structure.
Is finally our structure.
The Hindu shastras have that beautiful word, sanskar.
Sanskar, I'm what I'm because of my sanskar.
Finally, this sanskar is made up of that rotten brain those two sense organs and senses and
no control over my thinking instrument that is my sanskar.
With this sanskar I want to travel across that Brahmanda and reach my celestial home.
Very ambitious project.
Now as I told you just now,
I've shown you this know,
this I've shown you.
Whatever we might talk however ill and rotten we are,
we are not what we are.
We are one with God.
Still, I say that same thing again. Then how can you say with the same breath that I have a
rotten brain.
I have no control over my thinking instrument, my senses and my sense organs.
I don't know.
And still I say,
I'm one with my God.
I am God.
Why do I say that ?
I say that because if I can take care of my sanskar what prevents me from being
God himself.
What prevents me from being God himself
if I take care of my sanskar.
If I take care of structure.
Now comes the great Hindu thought again sanskar, structure.
Whether this is wood, this is tile, this is steel, this is human flesh.
It is structure.
And this structure, this sanskar is made up of sattva, rajas, tamas. This is the structure, my
sanskar. If I can change this sanskar,
if can change this structure,
if I can manipulate my sattva, rajas, tamas, where will I reach. I'll be there.
I need not cry about my rotten brain and anything else, Isn't it ! So, we came to it, now.
In all my three last meetings, including today I've been talking on the same subject from a
different angle. Correct !
Is it clear now !
What brain is !
What mind is !
What organs are !
You now.
Something is clear or not ?
You already are becoming God !!

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, this brain, this brain has one little possibility, however rotten it can be, it has got one
beautiful possibility.
I know when I want a little butter. You churn your milk and get your butter.
This little brain, rotten brain is able to churn infinite mind.
There is a method of communication and with that method of communication it can churn
that infinite mind and get the reply.
Do this and you'll get this.
You'll need not open any encyclopaedia and know. Knowledge gathered is useless. In
millions of lives, you cannot gather knowledge and learn.
And knowledge can be correct and incorrect knowledge both. But the best way to know is
learn that infinite mind get us that,
I want to break through the shell to go home and the reply will come, Do this !
That is the beauty of the human brain.
That beauty doesn't exist anywhere in the Brahmanda except within the human mind and
human brain.
That is the great solace.
That human brain can manufacture something.
Can churn something.
Catch some reply.
Because behind that stupid brain stands Immortal God, Ishvara, Gurudeva, that is within
each human being.
That is able to push the brain into communication with that Chittie and enter it.
Entire basis of yoga without philosophising is
change your structure,
change your sanskar,
churn this Divine infinite mind and get churned and get out of all this physicality.
But, but I mean, see at every stage we get churned at opposite of life.
Here, here, what does he read here:
The practices and methods are not the true cause of transfer of consciousness,
you'll say that I'm doing this,
I'm doing that and that is maybe the cause of my progress.
No !
That is not the cause of your progress.
A farmer has a field,
What does he do ?
He breaks the big blobs of dust into small dust,
remove the weeds so that when it is time to sow, he'll sow,
the rain will fall and the harvest will not be made rotten by the weed.
He doesn't grow, he can't grow, that'll be done by the God's law. The seeds will sprout in the
harvest its God's law.
All he'll do is prepare the field, remove the weeds so that when the harvest comes it is not
spoiled by the weed.
So, when you do your practices, The practices and methods are not the true cause of
transfer of consciousness but they serve to remove the obstacles just as the husbandman
prepares his ground for sowing.
That means,
I'll be preparing myself to churn and if there are certain obstacles, certain practices and
methods will remove those obstacles so that I'll be able to churn.
My ability to churn has been given to me, as a human being it is given.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
32. 28:22-11-90

Out of this Bubble into my Celestial home.

But before I churn there are certain obstacles.
And these methods and practices are used to remove those obstacles so that I'm able to
churn properly.
My morning butter, I'll get without any obstacles.
So, we now come to today's notes.
The three qualities leading to action of some sort.
The wrong theory of evil and devil.
It is of no use blaming God or devil or another person because of our self-created world in
which we ourselves force ourselves to live in.
This here the sutra,
the sutra 7 says,
The past and the present exist in reality the form assumed
(today that I'm what I'm today) the form assumed in the time concept of the present is the
result of developed characteristics in the past births and hold latent seeds of future qualities.
This that I'm born with is because what I was and what I'll be will depend upon what I'll do
today.
It clearly says:
We have a structure that depends on what you did in your last life and
your structure of your next life will depend upon what you do in this life.
Again, the philosophy is you change your structure.
It will mean another sutra.
The stage of development (where whatever I'm, the stage of my present state)
The stage of development is responsible for the various modifications of the versatile
psychic nature and of the thinking principle.
I'm what I'm because of my emotional structure, my mental structure, my psychic structure,
all that put together create sanskar.
Go to Geeta, go to yoga sutra they guide us into one channel, do not go here and there,
do not go from one teacher to another,
do not go from one book to another,
don't roam about from ashram to ashram,
just do this much,
change your structure,
change your sanskar,
That's all you have to do.
And if there are certain obstacles in the way there are certain methods,
there are certain techniques that will remove them.
You get my point.
This is the base of our shastras. This is the base of our Hindu thought.
Yes, there is difficulty,
In other countries and in other religions,
there is a law rebirth and self-created evil does not exist for the greatest mind of the west
(minds of the west)
from Plato onwards it is not possible to explain the various conditions of Existence.
We know this but
those who do not believe in rebirths,
those who do not believe in a structure,
those who do not believe in sanskar,
those who do not believe in our ability to change,
those who do not believe that whatever we are is self-inflicted. It is very difficult for them to
explain.
The 11 or 12 disciples of Christ, asked Jesus Christ,
Master who did sin, he or his forebear, for he was born blind. Who is responsible ?
He was born blind.
How could he sin in this life ?
Did his parents sin ?
Who sinned ?
It is a natural question.
Whether it is Christianity, Hindu, Chinese thought.
The thought comes that why is he born blind ?
Why is he born physically handicap ?
Why is it that this child is backwards ?
And unless this is the base it's difficult to explain.
Then they say with God everything is possible.
It's God's will.
God does not arbitrarily do things does not do things.
In the Geeta Lord Krishna says, Arjuna nobody is my friend, nobody is my enemy,
I favour none.
They are what they are because they are disillusioned.
You live in an illusion.
God does not involve himself,
He has no reason to involve himself to say make him this, make him that,
make her like this.
No !
Even the modern अनपढ़ will not do such foolish things,
much less God.
You See.
So, it is difficult to a western philosophy,
There are gaps in western philosophy there.
Because why comes every now and then.
And then they bring in two things, one is it is God's will and secondly the devil.
If devil exists and if devil is so powerful,
that God is not worth God.
It's no use following such a God if there can be a powerful devil to challenge him.
So, these trying to fill up the gaps with a devil and with a God is not possible.
Let them have their thoughts.
We are not interested.
But we believe firmly that we are creating for ourselves,
ourselves what we do,
how we live,
whether we would care to change our sanskar,
that is the major issue.
Life on this planet...
(Ahh ! Very good)
You know in the old days,
there were zoos in big towns and cities.
Then in the modern world you have the free life sanctuary, wildlife sanctuary where wild
animals live in natural surroundings.
But they live in this sanctuary in such a way that they can't come out of the sanctuary.
You and I and all these 5 billion people are wild animals and so God has put us in a wildlife
sanctuary.
He has given us this world,
you live on this world and
do what you like,
We can't jump out of it,
We are living in a wildlife sanctuary.
Shall we get out and stay with people who are more cultured ?
We have to break this shell and go.
Otherwise, we will continue to live in this wildlife sanctuary.
Well, it's a spaceship you can't jump.
If you think that God has put
you in a wildlife sanctuary,
You will rebel, that is why I'm giving you the thought.
Life on this planet is a wildlife sanctuary.
So, a thought arises how to jump across this wildlife sanctuary and live with or amongst
some more advanced and cultured beings. This will give you some reason to follow certain
practices.
But unfortunately, we have introduced a negative thought firmly in our mind and that is
karma or its improper translation destiny.
The law does exist.
But like the tiniest atom unless it has some deeper and proper use, nature and God would
not let that law exist.
What is the good of karma or destiny ?
The good of karma is that it places the responsibility of the state of our existence on
ourselves and the means adopted to overcome.
To understand the sutras of
Sage Patanjali one must be aware of these otherwise reading the sutras will not help.
Destiny gives a sad picture.
It is destined and makes man a spineless creature.
Modern science with genes engineering i.e. the science of changing the structure of genes
comes near to a concept of refining and upgrading structure and its spectrum.
Refining and upgrading sanskar. [You won't laugh, you'll quit laughing for eternal life, mind
you]

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The scientific method is artificial.

But self-study and practices of refining and upgrading is a natural process.
Hence in the yogasutra of
Sage Patanjali emphasis is laid upon refining and upgrading of structure and its spectrum,
Upgrading sanskar.
Normally mind is obsolete and it functions also through brain and so science does not see or
can understand the difference
between mind and brain and use these two words as synonymous.
The shastras say, which is very beautiful, this very mind that has no abiding place anywhere
is the Buddha mind itself.
This mind which has no abiding place, it is so huge, infinite mind is so huge.
Everything about in it, it has no abiding place.
To what ? The Buddha mind, infinite mind, universal divine mind.
Like brain we cannot claim what we call individual mind as our mind and treat it as one of our
possessions like heart or lungs.
The sutra says Sage Patanjali talks about refining and upgrading followed by establishing
communication with this non abiding mind.
When this communication is established, one becomes very wise for the infinite mind or the
Buddha mind can pour infinite wisdom.
That is another trouble now. What happens when infinite wisdom is poured on us?
We come to know that in the vast universe there is continuous change, the arising and
passing away of all things.
It does not matter physically even seconds, days, years or in yugas.
And that the only abiding factor is within each human being, Ishvara, The Gurudeva.
The Ishvara, The Gurudeva, the only teacher worthy to guide each one of us.
You are going here and there from one teacher to another,
would or can be over only when you are instructed how to establish communication with the
non-abiding infinite mind.
This much an external teacher can teach.
Beyond it, the individuals own Ishvara, Gurudeva will guide.
In the sutra the steps yama niyama, asana, pranayama leading in pratyahara are stages that
an external teacher if he or she is well qualified can guide. The important steps of dharana
dhyana, samadhi, and the fourth way are to be experienced at the feet of my own
Transcendental Master, Ishvara, The Gurudeva.
And so Sage Patanjali says, 2(33). When thoughts which are contrary to yoga are present,
there should be the cultivation of their opposite.
Thoughts contrary to yoga are: harmfulness, falsehood, theft, incontinence, avarice.
Some of you might say,
such thoughts do not arise,
in my mind.
But you must know when you are faced with dharma-sankat.
When Yudhisthira had to say to Dronacharya,
Your Ashwatthama is dead
किन्तु हाथी ।
Which he said softly,
किन्तु हाथी ।
The man who never said an untruth,
whose chariot was off the ground by nine inches.
There was the time when dharam-sankat when he said
a lie.
When you say not to tell falsehood,
not that regular way of telling falsehood,
when a subtle situation arises when you have to say the truth.

You know the story of that little boy.

The mother was preparing dinner for the man who was working hard as a labourer.
But the meat he had brought was eaten by the cat,
so she killed a dog and cooked that meat.
And the little boy saw all this. And sitting in one corner he said, बोलू तो मााँ मर जावे, न बोलू तो बाप िुत्ता
खाएं !
You see.
These are dharama-sankat situation.
Will you tell a lie or not !
These are very difficult sutras.
You understand.
When time comes to test you,
Will you tell a lie or not !
Okay ! Let's go forward. Thoughts contrary to yoga,
If thoughts contrary to yoga do not arise remember this,
if thoughts contrary to yoga do not arise that means you are always pleased.
Internally, we are or should always be peaceful, rhythmic and beautiful.
If this is not our experience all 24
hours it means we have harboured unintentionally or intentionally thoughts contrary to yoga.
To live peacefully, rhythmically and beautifully within all the
24 hours in the normal life.
Not so living is an abnormal life.
And as long as we live such abnormal lives we live to
live in a wildlife sanctuary.
Only this much is possible
then only the sutras become meaningful,
not if one is a scholar of English or Sanskrit.
Your structure and with its spectrum is not refined and upgraded sufficiently so that one
could live internally peacefully, rhythmically and beautifully. Whatever the external
circumstances be.
Ahh! You cannot be peaceful if everything around you is peaceful.
You must be peaceful when there is storm raging all around you.
Your internal peace should be of a quality that it is not rattled by outside circumstances.
Whatever the external circumstances be, the sutras will remain a piece of beautiful literature
never to be understood. Millions and millions have read the Geeta,
millions and millions have read the sutra,
but they have not taken the first step.
The first step to make a serious attempt to change sanskar,
the structure.
Of course, in a beautiful world like this, like a huge philharmonic orchestra: Leningrad or
New York or Paris philharmonic orchestra.
The hundreds of instruments each giving out some semitone.
But in hand of a great composer, such rhythm, such symphony.
So, though millions of others,
therefore, are out of tune,
yet together if you can listen, whether it is satyuga or
whether it is kaliyuga
there is always a symphony.
But you can hear that symphony when that symphony is in you.
If there is discord in you,
you can't hear the symphony.
With all said and done though we may be in a wildlife sanctuary, even here there is
symphony, here there is rhythm,
here there is beauty,
provided it is (here).
If it is not here it is nowhere,
not in that celestial home also.
It must be (here).
And to bring it here there is only one way,
Refine, Upgrade sanskar.
Clear !
For 3 meetings I've been telling you the same thing in a different way.
In the 4th meeting I won't tell you now.
Now we will go forward.
Okay ! If you have questions.
For all our exercises we are meeting on Saturday.
Both the groups.
1st group at 3:30 and
2nd at 5:00.
This time after the main exercises I'll show you the healing beauty of
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
Physical healing, emotional healing, mental healing, psychological healing through
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing. Those who are regular will hear.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

On Saturday both the groups will meet and after the phase exercise we shall take up the
rhythm the beauty of
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing
to bring about healing,
actual healing in our ownself,
by our own self through
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
You remind me if I forget.
So, we'll be meeting on Saturday day after tomorrow for our phase exercises.
And when do we meet next month ?
When is the Thursday,
27th.
Is 27th alright ?
27th December and
29th, Saturday following.
Is it clear! Please! Okay! Pardon! Anything wrong !
27th is not Thursday in December ?
I don't know.
27th is our last Thursday.
We shall meet for our meeting and the following Saturday 29th for our phase exercise.
Okay !
And remind me about
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
Okay !
Thank you !
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
33. 29: 27-12-90

We have been practically on the same subject from different angles.

In the last meetings,
Do you have the notes of the last meetings ?
If you have, refer the first page. And there you have a chart.
Self created limitation.
[You have it know, most of you]
Self created limitation.
I'm repeating again.
[I've not touched it.]
This is supposed to be a human brain.
This is supposedly the front part of the brain.
And there are four centres.
I for intellectual,
E for emotion,
S for sex,
M for movement.
This is part of an organ called
the brain.
And therefore, we call this part the thinking instrument.
Is that clear ?
This part is the thinking instrument.
In all the diagrams from 1,2,3a,3b,3c this front portion is called the thinking instrument.
An instrument can be felt,
Isn't it ?
A brain if it is removed from the skull can be felt,
This organ or part of the organ we call the thinking instrument.
Correct !
To create thought we need the thinking instrument and the thinking principle.
Now the thinking principle is not an organ.
You can't touch it,
You can't see it.
They are a mixing of incoming impulses (at the rate of 120 per second coming from the rear
brain) and the memory pattern. Correct.
The incoming impulses and the memory pattern this makes the thinking principle.
Is that clear ?
The thinking instrument and the thinking principle together form thoughts.
Is that much clear ?
Is that clear ?
The thinking instrument, incoming impulses and memory pattern together creates thought.
Now, these incoming impulses, these incoming impulses,
we are in this room,
we are so many of us.
And the impulses,
the incoming impulses can enter any one of us.
Yet the impulses that can enter into you,
do not enter into me.
Same the impulses that may enter into you,
may not enter into me.
Why this partiality ?
Okay !
Why this partiality ?

[S] Spectrum.

[Mr.T] Loudly !
Why this partiality ?
Spectrum.
That unknown factor:
Structure and spectrum.
Structure and spectrum.
These so many incoming impulses at the rate of 120 per seconds may not enter in some
brain, may enter into some brain. Correct !
This is due to (you people have said) structure and spectrum. This structure and spectrum
has been created by each one of us.
Is that clear !
Because if you say that the incoming impulses enter depending on our structure and
spectrum it means that the structure and spectrum have been created by us.
Hear me ! This is reality.
Where is that structure in our body ?
Where is the structure in our body ?

[S] Memory pattern.

[Mr.T] Where is the structure in our body ?

[S] Silence is wisdom.

[Mr.T] Doctor ! He says Silence is wisdom. If I open my mouth, you are too ignorant.
Silence is wisdom

[S] Memory.

[Mr.T] Every one of the billions and billions of cells is formed of this structure.
The cell in my brain,
the cell in my heart,
the cell in the soul of my feet,
all have the same structure.
The billions of cells in my body right from top to toe have the same structure.
Because the incoming impulses enter my body through the five senses.
And the touch sense is right up to my toe.
Isn't it. Or my Skull !
So, my touch is from top of my brain to my souls in the feet. Correct !
That is my structure,
every cell is made of the structure.
When I say structure what do I mean ? I mean ?

[S] Sanskar.

[Mr.T] When I say structure what do I mean ?

[S] The whole body.

[Mr.T] What do I mean ? Somebody said qualities.

My structure is like a piece of cloth, woven.
There are threads this way,
there are threads this way.
Like that.
My structure of every cell,
of billions of cells, is structured, woven by the three qualities.

[S] inaudible.

[Mr. T] These three qualities create not only here or on this earth but throughout the
universe,
better if I assume
throughout the Brahmanda.
This is the basis of our understanding.
Is that clear !
This is the basis of our understanding.
That I'm what I'm because
what I have fabricated.
What I have woven.
How the three qualities have been woven into me,
into every cell of my body.
That is my structure.
Depending on that structure therefore what will happen ?
On this structure, what will happen ?
I would have black hair or white hair or brown hair or gold hair. My skin would be white,
black, brown, yellow.
[I would have a lot of hair on my body].
I'll be tall or short.
I would have glasses or no glasses.
I'll be rich or poor
I'll be learned or stupid.
Because of this structure all this will be woven.
To make a personality.
And then you cry, he is rich, I'm poor.
You forget for the time being that I have myself woven.
Why is it tall or short, or
Why is it foolish ?
All this that we have has been woven, by us, into the cell.
It is an ancient theory.
The modern theory is of genes.
And the manipulation of genes.
Today science has come to that.
Ancient India had this theory some few thousands years back.
That we built our structure, according to our structure we are what we are.
Correct !
Accordingly, these impulses will keep coming to us.
Accordingly, these impulses will keep coming to us.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So thus, structure is equivalent to the word in Hindu shastra, sanskar.

Sanskar means whatever I've woven into me, to form me, externally, internally, everyway.
Correct !
This is the basis of understanding.
If you don't understand this you don't understand anything.
Is that clear ?
Now, the millions of incoming impulses while forming thoughts needs memory patterns.
Memory patterns are also in millions and billions.
And any incoming impulse that enters me will find an equivalent memory pattern,
more or less identical.
Okay !
This much you have understood. And these two together form thoughts.
And these two together form thoughts.
Understood.
Now, the quality of a thought that I create will also depend upon the structure of incoming
impulses which are the same as my memory pattern.
Then because of my memory pattern a certain type of impulses enter you.
And different type of memory patterns will draw different type of impulses.
So, Simple !
That means there are three factors:
Me, myself, me, myself !
The second factor is incoming impulses.
The third factor is my memory pattern.
Billions and billions of my memory patterns.
They have to be identical with the impulses that'll come into me. If my memory pattern is not
identical, such incoming impulse cannot enter into me.
Clear !
Question !

[S] If you have a new impulse ?

[Mr.T] A new impulse which is not in my structure cannot enter me.

That is why the shastras say that in about a hundred lifetimes our progress may be 1cm.
In a hundred lifetime our progress can be 1cm.
And at this rate we are to do a voyage that will measure in light years.
Understanding me !
Totally !
Thoroughly !
Like in a hundred lifetimes we may progress by 1 cm.
For us the voyage is a few light years.
So, we might state not that many of you believe here to go over a few miles.
And this is the normal evolution. This is the normal evolution.
But you and I are not satisfied with this crawling evolution and therefore we want to evolve
ourselves.
That is why you have come.
That is why I'm talking to you. You are here because you are not satisfied with this crawling
progress.
Understood. Clear.
This much is clear.
Intelligent ! Perfect !
So, you've understood all this.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] Have you heard ?

He says, there are two parallel methods.
One that I've just talked about,
Of structure.
And one science through genetic engineering can bring about a change.
Are they two similar ?
If not, how are they different ?
He thinks that both are mechanically done and therefore the same.
Am I correct ?

[S] Looks like it.

[Mr.T] Looks !
I'm not saying, you are saying.
But it looks that both are mechanical and go into the same direction.
If a genetic change has to be made, I'm helpless.
If a genetic change has to be made, I'm helpless,
the doctor will have to do it.
I'm helpless,
the doctor will have to do it.
And the doctor will impose his sense of right and wrong,
his sense of what is good for me, he will have a hold on me,
I'll be helpless.
And if he makes a chimpanzee out of me me even then I'm
helpless.
Is that clear !
[Inaudible]
We yet do not know the mechanism of genetic engineering.
But here I'm not happy with the crawling progress and therefore I'm undertaking something,
I'm undertaking something.
Even if the exercises,
you say are mechanical.
I'm lukewarm in my own will and (inaudible) and therefore I am as responsible if there is a
change in me as my structure.
Today I'm responsible for my structure and thereby I’m responsible for my change.

[S] This structure is organic potential !

[Mr.T] Doctor ! No Doctor.

That, that, what should I say is intellectual argument.

[S]When I think about changing,

no doubt I'm responsible, but I'm also doing it mechanically

[Mr.T] Exercises are not mechanical neither am I doing it mechanically.

I'm doing it with a purpose.
In the first place I'm doing it with a purpose.
In the case of genetic engineering my purpose is not involved,
somebody else's purpose is involved.
Here my purpose is involved and I'm doing certain things that brings about dormant centres
in attention.
Because as I told you sometime back the theory of knobs and switches, sometime back I've
told you that if I turn a knob or put on a switch in my television screen there will come a
picture, in colour and in dark.
Can a switch or a knob have the potential to form a picture with sound ? No.
The switch or the knob has no potential to create a picture,
but the TV set is structured so that a mere turning of the knobs or putting on the switch will
give me that coloured picture with sound.
The colourful picture and sound because a T.V set is structured.
I'm structured.
(hear me properly)
I'm structured not as you see me.
I'm structured as God.
I'm structured as God.
You are structured as God.
You are Divine Fragment.
You are structured That.
And that structure is within you. The outer covering has a certain different structure that is
imprisoning my original self.
You get my point.
Here a vital force is within this
structured outer covering.
And this vital force knows or responds or does not respond every moment of my life,
this force that is within me which I call Divine Fragment or
we call Soul whispers into my ear every moment,
Do it ! Don't do this.
But this outer structure being structured in a particular manner is deaf.
Is deaf to whatever is whispered every moment.
You get my point.
So, there is a world of difference when I, when I say I (inaudible) the I of this structure and
the I that I'm as Divine Fragment.
If some whisper has been heard by me, I start my progress,
doing this, doing that.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Even when I hear the whisper,

I was deaf as I did nothing for my progress.
You get my point.
The day I start this progress is because by accident,
by chance or something
I've heard a whisper.
This Divine force telling me,
Do this.
You get my point, doctor ?
So, the moment I do this,
I'm following a total force within me.

[S] For restructuring.

[Mr.T] For restructuring.

While in the case of genetic restructuring,
A doctor is no better than any ordinary human being.
He might say this is good,
this is good.
You see.
Whereas I'm not involved.
You see.
So, a third person,
like in hypnotism, is trying to get hold of me.
And trying to play with me.
You get my point.
Without my actual purpose agreeing with the doctor.
Go on. go on, you learn better.

[S] inaudible

[Mr. T] Patanjali is not coming to me. I'm going to Patanjali.

You get my point.
Patanjali is not coming to me.
In 900-1200 years Patanjal has not gone to one single human being.
But thousands have gone to Patanjali,
Namaskar and started learning.

[S] Because of their Divine Fragment.

[Mr.T] Because their Divine Fragment whispering into their ears, Do this, Go to Patanjali.
You get my point.
So this is a very personal moment ! and therefore has intense power behind it.
You'll agree with me doctor,
that a medical doctor,
however brilliant,
may be hopeless in character.
And what he might be trying to manipulate in me,
God help me !
But if I go to Patanjali there is no fear.
Because I'm going to that what is the best possible alternative.

[S] Through the promptings of my own !

[Mr.T] Through the promptings of my own Divine Fragments.

You get my point.
That is where this moment has purpose.
And it is safer.
And it is better.
You get my point.
Than genetic engineering. Another point doctor,
The exercises that we are doing as I repeated earlier also, as Patanjali himself has stated in
the sutras,
They are not responsible for evolving us,
They serve to remove the obstacles.
You get my point.
Just as the farmer removes the weeds from his crops,
from his soil,
so that the harvest that he grows will be free from the weeds.
If you don't remove weeds, half (crop) harvest will be useless.
So, these exercises,
this breathing and all, help you to remove the weeds,
the obstacles and the hindrances as we have mentioned there.
You get my point.
We may be mechanical but the job is mechanical.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] The very fact, the very fact, that you have to do nothing because we are everything.
We have to do nothing because we are everything.
In Zen as they say we are born with the Buddha nature.
That does not mean that we will not remove the obstacles and the hindrances.
If you remove the obstacles and the hindrances your Buddha nature will be apparent.
We are not creating Buddha nature, don't make that mistake. We are not creating a Buddha
nature.
We are not creating an Atma.
We are creating a Divine Fragment.
No, it is there, given as a gift to us, to this outside structure.
We have to remove the obstacles and the hindrances
so that we know what we are.
Get my point.
Have you ever stood against certain mirrors that make you look tall, short, fat.
In our days we used to go from one mirror to another doing
huh, huuh like this.
So, we are different because of different mirrors.
We are the same still, Isn't it ?
So, we are the same
Divine Fragment.
We look like this, like this,
like this all because of this mirror,
the outside covering.
Is that not funny !
We are creating nothing.
It is not possible for us to create anything.
But it is within our reach to remove obstacles and hindrances.
Is that clear ?
Is it clear doctor ?
That is all we do.
And to remove the obstacles and hindrances we must know this basic truth,
That we are what we are because of our
self created hindrances,
self created limitations.
And that self created limitation is for this, the outside structure,
not for the Divine Fragment within.
Is that basic thought clear now ? If I don't repeat in future, you don't forget that.

[S] What is the difference between sanskar and structure ?

[Mr. T] One is in Sanskrit and the other is in English.

Both are same, sanskar and structure.
Both mean the same thing,
I've used the word structure because if I do not use the word structure you'll not understand
what is sanskar.
To make you understand sanskar I've used the word structure: Structure of wood, structure
of metals, structure of glass, paper. Anything with a structure and that thing will work within
that limited sphere according to this
structure. Isn't it ?
We can't use wood for cooking utensils, Isn't it ?
And we can't use metals to start a fire ?
We can't do this;
this is a different structure.
And if all the structures are not there in this world,
life will not be possible.
And because of all these different structures there is a beautiful symphony.
However, limited this structure is, even then there is a symphony. This point is clear, totally !
Some people are sleeping.
Okay.
This Creation, this small thing is enlarged here to show
Existence: Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha.
These lines are Divine Fragments: without body, without brain, without mind, without air,
without food.
They are shown here with human bodies, they need air, food.
This we call the whole structure as Bubble, Bubble.
A Bubble is something that exists, that if you touch, it
disappears.
A thing that is referred to as Bubble this is called very religiously Brahmanda.
I'm a very irreligious man,
I call it Bubble.
Why ?
Because if you touch a bubble it disappears.
If you touch this Bubble with our understanding, it disappears.
You get my point !
In this Bubble we need this structure.
In this original Creation you need nothing because you and Satyam are one.
The Divine Fragment, the Divine Wholeness, you are one.
You get my point.
Here there is no Bubble,
Here there is Bubble.
But even a Bubble cannot exist outside of Creation,
it is inside Creation,
it cannot exist outside of creation.
Because God is Omnipresent, anything cannot be outside of its presence.
And therefore, it is called the Celestial Bubble.
Because a Bubble within Satyam has to be celestial.
But a Bubble is a Bubble.
Your structure is a Bubble.
Today you are still not able to touch it.
This structure, this structure is a Bubble but you are not able to touch it.
When I say touch, it means touch with your understanding.
You are not able to touch it with your understanding.
And therefore, you are under the impression that you are progressing.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The day proper understanding will fill you up,

today what I'm talking to you,
(you understand)
but it is a mental concept in you. The day understanding will fall into you there will be no
need to progress with this structure.
You get my point.
You get my point.
Now we read today's notes.
In our last meeting we had projected a chart and the heading was: self created limitation.
Whether one's skin is white, brown, black or red.
Whether one has white, black, brown hair.
Whether one is born in a sandy desert or in the freezing cold of the poles.
Whether one is rich or poor,
tall or short, high in status or low. Whether one is healthy or sick or born with physical and
mental defects and a thousand other such conditions,
Is ultimately a self created limitation and they all experience one way or the other.
Is that very clear !
Is this not the question ?
This is not dictated by or given at will of any God or superpower.
Is that clear !
This is not dictated by or given at will of any God or superpower. Self created means these
limitations are created by each individual for the individual.
If memory fails to trace this all or such self created limitations does not mean one is not
responsible for that.
I've heard hundreds of people telling me,
I've not harmed anyone.
I've not hurt anyone.
I've always had such good thoughts in me and why all this must happen to me.
Because that person forgets when were this done.
You see.
The person forgets when were this done.
And because of the cycle coming now I've nothing to merit all this. Okay !
The Yoga sutra book 4(9) says about this memory which is now clean
but has been the cause of our self created limitation
4(9). There is identity of relation between memory and effect producing cause, even when
separated by species, time and place.
What I've done when I may look a barbarian.
Even the cycle is long, it may visit me today.
But that does not mean I'm not responsible for what I'm getting today.
It may be, that there may be life-bearing planets in the universe and I may be born in some
other planet,
even then it does not mean that what I've done will not visit me.
You get me.
It is very clear.
Patanjali makes no mistake,
He says even when separated by species, time and place.
That means I may look a barbarian then,
I may look something good now, but then,
I'm responsible for what is visiting me today.
Our memory may be clean but the happiest thought is that these limitations are self created,
self inflicted and therefore can be
self dissolved and
self eradicated,
NO ! outside help is necessary.
You'll say outside help is necessary, you are telling us all this.
No !
Your own inner self has brought you here.
That whispering and whispering and whispering from your inner self has made you to come
here.
You see.
You understand.
And that is also your own self created goodness.
Understand.
I'm not obliging you.
This reminds us of Omar Khayyam,
That inverted bowl we call the sky.
Under which we poor creatures live and die,
lift not your hands to it in prayer, for it revolves as impotently as you or I.
Ya Allah! O Bhagwan! Oh God! We go on our knees.
Not necessary !
God has no part to play.
What you get,
what you deserve,
what you experience,
God has nothing to do with that. God has no enmity with you and therefore is not giving you
anything.
Some people are so confident they say,
God is taking my examination. God is testing me.
In other words, to say,
I'm not responsible for my suffering.
God is testing me.
God can test you and I !
We are too small to be tested by God.
If God wants to test, he would've, Christ He might test.
But take heart, the same law that makes you experience such self created limitations,
The same law gives you all the help to dissolve and eradicate totally that self created
limitation and free you from them and you can soar to greater heights.
Not only so but the insinuation factors that help you to experience this manifested limitation
are the same that will enable you to be totally free from them.
What are the instruments and their elements ?
The instrument is a thinking principle with the four centres. The thinking principle or the
elements are the incoming impulses and memory patterns.
They are responsible for what you are today.
Fortunately, they will be responsible for what we are tomorrow, for better or worse.
For better or worse we shall be tomorrow what we shall be today, for better or worse.
Our structure will improve or
it might deteriorate.
Is that clear ?
Now that you have a chance to know that the same factor can improve your structure and
ensure that there will be no reason for you to expect that the structure will deteriorate.
I hope I'm clear.
Ya ! What does the yoga sutra say on this point ?
Book 2(18) That which is experienced (perceived) has three qualities, sattva, rajas tamas.
It consists of the elements and the sense organs.
The use of these produces experience
(self-created limitations)
and eventual liberation.
You get this point.
If you are what you are today,
it is because you have created yourself what you are.
There is every hope that tomorrow you can be Christ,
you can be Krishna,
you can be Buddha,
because you will be able to fabricate your structure.
Nobody is going to give you special help; you will follow your own inside whisper.
If you follow that inside whispers, you'll change your structure to become anything tomorrow,
worthwhile.
And fortunately for that you have not to run to an ashram
or to the himalayas
or from one teacher to another.
Yet make use of the same thing incoming impulses, memory patterns, thinking instrument.
How you'll do it , yoga sutra will guide. Is that clear ?
That much is clear ?
When we talk about this
self created limitations,
We are talking about the external body / brain system.
That self created limitations do not in any way downgrade or limit the Divine Fragment
within,
The Ishvara, The Gurudeva.
It remains for us the state as described in Geeta chapter two as read out to you in our last
meeting.
What are the instruments and the factors that have created these self-created limitations ?
Brain, mind stuff, memory, incoming impulses, senses, sense organs.
In short, the thinking instrument and the thinking principle.
Is that clear ?

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The same instruments and factors are needed to totally dissolve and eradicate this many
self created limitations.
Instead of describing these various instruments and factors we say one word structure or
sanskar.
I'm repeating this again and again to firmly establish this thought of structure or sanskar in
your brain and mind.
Both sanskar and structure are a maximum and minimum which can be as spectrum.
This spectrum becomes in a way wildlife sanctuary for each of us.
I told you last time that we are in a wildlife sanctuary.
You know in a wildlife sanctuary tiger, lion everybody is free as if in a jungle, but they cannot
go out of that area.
So, we, we are free,
free to move where we go,
free to think as we like,
free to eat and drink what we like but we are in a wildlife sanctuary.
Within this spectrum thou shall act, not beyond.
Nothing less nothing more.
Is that clear ?
So, the basis, purpose of our birth is to change this structure.
Does it not burn down to that ? That the only purpose of our birth is to change this structure.
We may live a normal life, nobody is preventing us from living a normal life,
you can have even riches,
you can have everything,
in a nice honest way.
But the real purpose of our birth therefore burns down to one fact only: To change this
structure.
So that from one wildlife sanctuary you may go to another wildlife sanctuary which will be
much better than what we are in today.
Correct !
Whether we shall be this or that is decided by this spectrum.
And though we feel free and talk about free will yet we are bound to live our life strictly within
these bounds, not more or no less.
Fortunately, it is not denied to us that we shall not be able to break through this barrier.
We are given a spectrum and we shall strictly live within this but it is not denied to us that we
will not progress on the path.
Your progress on the path has no destiny.
Your progress on the path is your absolute free will.
Here only your free will works. Here your free will which is in fact the whispering of the Divine
Fragment.
Your progress cannot be stopped because there is no law in Creation barring Existence that
says, that if you are born with this structure, you cannot change your structure,
There is no law which says that. But the law is laid down that if you want to change your
structure (however bad)
You are able and free to change that structure.
And that is a blessing,
otherwise, we would not be able to do anything.
You get my point.
This is one grace given to us all, that if you want to change your structure,
nothing will stand in your way, nothing.
Get my point clearly !!
To that extent that if you are determined to change your structure,
If in your life it is one purpose only, then destiny which is there to come and touch you will
not come and touch you.
Pain which is yet to come can be warded off, says the sutra.
Even Buddha said the same thing: There is pain.
(The four noble truths.)
There is pain.
There is a cause of pain (self-created).
This pain can be removed
(if you change your structure).
Pain which is yet to come can be warded off.
He repeated also the same things. Why ?
Because to change your structure you are not prohibited. But if you don't change your
structure, the fault is yours.
The law does not prohibit you.
It does not say that unless you have this structure you can't change this,
No ! It says Nothing !
If you want to change your structure, whatever it may be.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
34. 30: 27-12-90

It will depend on something.

What will it depend on ?
It also depends whether you will boldly accept this fact that you are the Divine Fragment,
the Spirit, as much as
you are this body / brain system. You saw the condition now.
The condition for soul is,
It also depends whether you will boldly accept this fact that
you are the Divine Fragment,
the Spirit, as much as
you are this body / brain system. The two are the two sides of a coin; one is external the
other is internal.
Got it.
The coin has two sides,
one side is your body / brain system,
the other side is your
Divine Fragment.
Unless you accept this basic fact, nothing will happen.
Why ?
Let us see why.
Or whether we prefer to worship in an external temple, church, mosque,
an external God and consider yourself as sinner,
a servant or
a slave of such God
falling down on your knees.
And this is the one reason when you cannot progress.
That if you believe that one part of you is your system,
And the other part of you is the
Divine Fragment,
there are all possibilities,
you would progress.
But if you think that you are sinners, the slave,
I must go down on my knees and ask for forgiveness,
I must go to a church or temple. You are fooling yourself.
God does not dwell in small places like church, temple, mosque.
The whole creation is within God. So how can a church, temple, anything hold the Infinite
God ? And a fragment of that infinite God is you one side,
The other side is this
(the body / brain system).
So, if you decide to change your structure there are two
absolutely opposite viewpoints;
One is, one side is God.
The other side is weak.
Let the other side be God.
Or the other too is I'm solely
a sinner, a slave and
I cannot improve.
God just forgive me then only things will happen.
Then you are out,
you have cut off your progress altogether.
So, this must be clear in your mind.
You either accept your self-created limitations and see no way out.
Then nothing will happen to you.
Or you accept your self-created limitations and put all your faults to totally dissolve and
eradicate them.
That is also a way to progress. And the third,
You accept that your other fact is in fact the Divine Fragment, a fragment of Divine
Wholeness in which you can merge and from which you can re-emerge at will, i.e. you are in
fact
Divine Wholeness !
Paramatma !
The other side of you has no limits.
Limitless other side you have. There is a very historical fact, (you see) about Walter Raleigh.
When young Walter Raleigh faltered and hesitated knowing the Queen's temper, he wrote
two lines to catch the attention of the Queen:
Feign would I rise,
but I fear a fall.
You see the negative mind. Feign would I,
Willingly I would rise
but I fear a fall.
The mind was weak,
there was no possibility of progress.
The Queen wrote,
If they faint heart fails thee,
Do not rise at all.
You understand.
The same will God tell you:
If your faint heart fails thee,
Do not rise at all.
Remain where you are.
You get my point.
So, I say to you all: If your faint heart fails you and you want to timidly believe in a God,
gospels and restrictions from the gospels or recitations from the gospels and the rituals and
the ceremonies, then in that case do not hear me or follow whatever I have said or I have to
say.
Then like Buddha I have to tell you,
Your ways are not mine,
Neither my ways yours.
तलाक़ !
We take divorce on this point totally.
Without any Mullaji being here present.
I say तलाक़। तलाक़। three times and I will take divorce.
There are three distinct ways you can select from :
1st : You are a sinner, a servant, a slave and can do nothing. The 2nd : That you have
created this many self-created limitations and with this brave heart you will resolutely and
sincerely take your path of progress.
The yoga sutra and the Geeta path or equivalent in any other form. The
3rd way : Know that the self created limitations are for the body / brain system
(one side of the coin)
while you are in fact the
Divine Fragment
(the other side of the coin)
and nothing in any way can touch you or limit you.
You can then take a quantum jump and reach your Celestial Home.
You can then take a quantum jump and reach Celestial Home.
But a jump is across a gulf that is a few light years wide.
You See.
And down in the valleys are spears,
as you jump and if you fall,
you'll be caught under spears. So what shall we do ?
But for the third way, you will have to firmly realise that this universe and all that it contains,
with its creatures,
it's God.

[S] Goddesses.

[Mr. T] (I've got the first page repeated, so I have not got the 4th page, nevermind I will take
care of it, binding mistake.)
For the 3th way, you will have to firmly realise that this universe and all that it contains with
its creatures, it's Gods and Goddesses,
it's Super-novas and galaxies are all of the nature of the Bubble.
A mere touch of understanding and they are and with that
the universe is dissolved.
Because Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Buddha, Krishna, Christ that is all that has a name and
form are of the substance of the Bubble.
If (you have) you and I have a name and form we are the
substance of the Bubble,
but our other side is the infinite God.
Your gospels, your beliefs, your knowledge all is of the nature of the Bubble.
A mere touch of this right understanding dissolves the Brahmanda.
To take a quantum jump,
What does it mean ?
To take a quantum jump is not easy because if in any corner of your brain, mind or memory
or your understanding or your knowledge, there is even a little hesitancy, not only you'll not
be able to take the quantum jump; But would suffer the consequences of self betrayal.
Understand it.
You must understand this properly.
If you want to take the quantum jump,
If you want to firmly believe that I am not this body,
But in the corner of your understanding,
My mother used to say,
No! Every night you must pray before going to bed !!
No! You must never talk about God like this !!
If there is some memory in some corner of your brain and mind you will never be able to take
this quantum jump.
Why ?
Because you have betrayed yourself.
You have not firmly believed that at the side of (my) myself is the ultimate Divine Lord.
With that understanding is absolutely firm then only the quantum jump is possible.
If you hesitate in your mind somewhere,
Oh! How can I talk about Christ like this ?
So how can Shiva or Buddha be like this ?
You'll go down in that valley on that spear, Padakaa!
Yogasutra book 1(21) says,
The attainment of this state (of
spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive.
Intensely Alive.
There is no, No in your dictionary.
Your will is intensely alive.
As doctor used to tell me,
I would come if there is no rain
If It is not raining. Know !
You were telling me, know !
That some people talk like this. That's very well said,
He used to tell me that some people say,
I will come if it is not raining.
Not that I will come tomorrow.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

I will come if it is not raining.

That means at the back of my mind I have said half no and
half yes !
To please you I will say yes,
but no is at the back of my mind,
I will not go tomorrow.
You get my point.
If there is self betrayal,
It will not happen.
The only factor that will keep you bound to what you are today will be your own self betrayal.
If your will is not intensely alive you are betraying yourself.
On this path lukewarm efforts will do nothing.
On this path lukewarm efforts do nothing.
In an intensely cold place, you don't take lukewarm bath,
you have very warm hot water bath.
For in this intense cold, frigid of this path your will must be intensely hot.
White hot !
Then there is hope not otherwise.
If I have time I will read this. Here! That is self betrayal.
Oh I was very busy the whole month I couldn't read it.
It is self betrayal.
I was not feeling well so I didn't do my exercise.
It is self betrayal.
There is no intense desire to progress.
You give up everything,
even food,
even friendship,
even companionship,
even making money
if what you have laid down
you have not done.
You fix an hour of your life daily where you will do certain things. Intensely alive,
The will is intensely alive,
you cannot do without this.
You can do without food or sleep but you can't do without that one hour you have earmarked
everyday,
that is intensely alive will.
You see.
Without that nothing will help, Nothing !
After a million years, nothing.
Progress will be 1 cm, not more. You can hardly turn back and look where I was a million
years ago.
You are there 1 cm away,
That's all.
Now, in the year '86 I had given you notes.
In the year '86 I had given you notes.
Notes on what is chittie ?
Chittie, the infinite mind,
the universal divine mind, that is everything in this Bubble.
In this Bubble, the whole Bubble I have told it's an egg.
And the yellow of the egg floats in the white of the egg.
The white of the egg is the infinite mind.
The yellow of the egg is
Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha
and all its creatures.
This very vital source,
this very vital source chittie, Infinite mind, Universal Divine Mind preaches nothing but its
concentrations at different levels are you and me,
are Suns and Earths and galaxies.
It is infinite mind,
it is chittie alone.
The very 1st paragraph I will read out to you:
The universe seen by man,
The universe seen by man,
is there because of Chittie.
Understand.
The cosmic energy of pure awareness which is freedom itself, uncreated, unpredictable,
unconditioned, unlimited untainted i.e. absolutely self reliant.
You are, even this physical aspect of yours is made up of this.
Understand.
Let go your Divine Fragment (your other side of the coin)
The physical body / brain system is built out of Chittie.
The cosmic energy of pure awareness which is freedom itself, uncreated, unpredictable,
unconditioned, unlimited, untainted.
Untainted means no quality predominant.
All the qualities are in balance and rhythm.
Even this is made up of this.
And you consider yourself sinners, servants of God,
slaves of God.
And you must go to a temple or
a church.
You must go down on your knees and say God help me forgive me. This is what you are
made of.
Let go your Divine Fragment,
it is wonderful, it is God itself.
But your weak structure is also made up of this.
What if there is no limitation to what you can in truth do ? Understand.
Is it clear ?
Is it not great hope that you can be something ?
Because even this is structured from this.
No! Shaking head won't help me. But if this is true then that intense will must come,
that must be united, Intense will.
You get my point.
Nothing must stop you ?
Rain or shine.
Take your time, one hour
per day or whatever it is.
And nothing must stop you !
I have to go out of Bombay so
for 2-3 days (I can't) couldn't do anything. 2-3 days
you found time to sleep,
you found time to eat,
you found time to gossip,
you found no time for this,
No ! This lukewarm attitude will not help.
If anything else can be given up may be given up but this.
You get my point.
Unless you are working with intense will it won't help.
Because we are going to create an intense structure,
unlimited in performance.
It calls for unlimited performance on your part.
How many of you have come here after '86 ?
Through the doctor I have got it. Because I don't keep my past records.
And these notes, there are 22 stanzas about chittie.
How the big this structure is created.
I have taken four turns in '86 (June, July, August, September) to explain these 22 stanzas.
They know what I'm going to do now for you all.
Because if you understand what is Chittie,
then you will realise that your rotten outside structure is made of Chittie.
Your better structure, the Divine Fragment, is still better.
But even this side of the coin is made of this Chittie.
But to be worthy of Chittie calls for intense efforts.
It will not otherwise work.
Why ? Why ?
Chittie being omnipresent in the universe.
Being the cause of your own individual mind, Chitta.
Any reservations in the back of your mind Chittie will know and it will amount to self betrayal,
giving Chittie a false promise.
YES ! I will follow.
You See.
Therefore, I am not asking you promise from you to me.
I am asking a promise of you to Chittie through your own Chitta. So that you will not self
betray. That is very important.
On this path this is very important.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

It is not enough to quote from the shastras and talk about this and that.
And Atma and Paramatma.
It's all humbug to talk if you betray yourself in your doings.
It will not help you.
You must be honest above all with your own self.
It does not matter if you are not honest with me.
But you must be honest with your own self.
Because through your Chitta Chittie will know what is in the deepest corner of your brain.
And unless if you are absolutely honest, progress is very difficult. Chittie will immediately
make a note that this particular person is not very very eager to progress. Like in (inaudible)
This is very important.
Why does God know every thought that we have ?
The Chittie can know,
Chittie was created by God,
God alone should know.
This is self pity.
Even to go to mandir and go on your knees and pray and make some resolution,
you are again betraying your own (that) deity where you are praying because you are not
standing up to your promise.
The promise, promise is very important.
Promise to your own self is most important.
Therefore, most intense will is called for
1(21): The attainment of these states (of spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose
will is intensely alive.
1(25): By intense devotion to Ishwara, Knowledge of Ishwara is gained.
See everywhere the intense word comes in.
1(24): This Ishwara is the soul, the Divine Fragment untouched by the limitations,
free from Karma and Desire.
Now I have not explained to you so far what is a quantum jump. What is a quantum jump ?
An ape becoming a human being if at all possible !
What is a quantum jump ?
An ape leaping across a wide gulf to become a human being. Let us see.
What are the steps essential for a quantum jump ?
The yoga sutra mentions them and from that it is clear that an ape cannot become at any
future time a human being.
These steps are even very difficult for a human being
i.e. to shed consciously the outer covering or being un-hindered in any way by this outer
covering
of body / brain system.
In book 2(1) The sutra mentions,
"The yoga of action leading to union with soul, Divine Fragment is fiery aspiration, spiritual
reading and devotion to Ishwara."
There are few things required: Fiery aspiration (you are on fire).
Spiritual reading.
And devotion to Ishwara.
Pardon! Pardon!

[S] What is Spiritual reading ?

[Mr.T] I am coming to it.

There are three things required. What is the first ?
It is the most important thing. You are on fire for your aspiration for spiritual consciousness.
You are on fire.
Most of you appear to me as if you are sitting on ice.
While that the first condition is that you should be on fire.
You should not be able to sit constantly for a second because you are on fire,
You are not sitting on ice.
The second condition is:
Spiritual reading.
I know reading,
But what is spiritual reading ?
It is not reading spiritual texts. Spiritual reading means to see a human being or to pick up an
object and see its purpose,
its pasts, its present, its future,
its thinking, its structure.
Whether it is going to be free tomorrow or remain for a billion years enslaved.
All this to read in a moment is called spiritual reading.
This reading is done by Divine Fragment through body / brain system.
Through these eyes.
You have heard in Geeta, know ! Krishna giving Divine sight to Arjuna.
Because Arjuna's Atma was not able to see through those eyes. You know that, know !
So to read this, spiritual reading the Divine Fragments reads through these human eyes.
And for that these human eyes must be structured
(like this structure).
A human eye must be structured.
Must be raised so that as you think I am looking at you,
I am not looking at you,
the Divine Fragment is looking
at you through this physical
body / brain system.
And that Divine Fragment
can read Everything.
But provided I have raised my structure,
raised the structure of my eyes so they are transparent enough for the Divine Fragment to
see through.
That is called spiritual reading.
In short, uplift your structure. Uplift your structure because Krishna is not going to give all of
us special eyes.
That was only in the Geeta for Arjuna, and temporarily.
It is for you and me therefore to raise our structure for the Divine Fragment to read.
That is called what spiritual reading.
And what is third,
Devotion to Ishwara.
Whose devotion to whom ?
Devotion to Ishwara.
Whose devotion to whom ? Radhe-Krishna.
The devotion of Radhe to Krishna, the greatest love story in the world ever.
Radhe-Krishna.
Radha wanting nothing from Krishna,
Krishna wanting nothing from Radhe,
Each loving each other profusely, Radhe-Krishna.
This is Radhe,
The Divine Fragment is Krishna. And endless love between this part/side of the coin to this
side of the coin is created between this body / brain system and the Divine Fragment,
When this Radhe-Krishna love is created it is called devotion to Ishwara.
You got it.
These are the three essentials.
You must be on fire.
You must raise your structure to such limits so that the Divine Fragment can see through.
And third is devotion of this
body / brain system to only one Divine Fragment, Ishwara.
But then at no corner of your brain and mind there will be, there shall be self betrayal.
You must firmly stand on this. Agreed ? Agreed with me
Or just Agreed.
A human being becoming God
or rather a human being knowing himself as God and not what his outer covering of body /
brain system is.
But I repeat,
BEWARE OF SELF-BETRAYAL. Compared to quantum jump
what is natural evolution ?
An ape becoming a better ape,
a human being becoming a better human being or rice, cotton or wheat becoming a better
variety.
That is called Evolution.
After a million years we turn back and see, Oh! I advanced 1 cm. That is evolution.
But internal self evolution, entirely will depend upon you,
on your intense efforts,
upon your intense devotion
and form the possibility of spiritual reading.
All call for one thing only,
Refined Structure.
To come back to the subject.
We have noted that the thinking instrument along with the thinking principle is responsible for
our present self-created limitations and these are the very instruments that can give us
"Eventual liberation".

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

If this much is clear, we can now begin with the yoga sutra and follow the second way
(rejecting the first that I am a sinner)
But finding the third (the quantum jump) too difficult for almost all of us.
I am sure however you may shake your head and say,
Yes! Yes!
At the back of your mind may be some weakness that will be self betrayal.
So, we take the second way
Up till now the inner man has identified himself.. No! No!
The yoga sutra talks about the persons on all three ways and so we shall begin with the first
and second and see what the sutras have to say.
1(4): Up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active
modifications.
I am a sinner, I am a slave so God forgive.
You go to the church or temple. You do.
You go to a temple or to a
church ! know.
And then you ask what ?
God forgive me or
God give me this, without deserving.
Up till now the inner man,
You see there are three men:
the outer man, the inner man,
the spiritual man.
You are not one.
This is the outer man.
The astral body and manas is the inner man.
And Divine Fragment is the spiritual man.
There are three within one.
So, what does the sutra say,
Up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active
modifications.
This till now we have not thought of the astral body.
We have never thought about astral body and mind,
how it can be used in conjunction with the physical body,
you have given no thought to.
We have considered that this physical body and brain is
The Man.
That somewhere you have heard
We have a soul !
You don't know what it is.
We have heard, that there is something called Atma and it is within me.
Like a little boy learning his poetry.
You have learnt it.
You have never learnt its meaning.
You See.
You have never said,
I am a Soul having a body.
You have always said,
I have an Atma within me.
You have never said,
I am The Soul having a body.
You never said, stated even in conversing.
You never say this,
We talk of an Atma,
Oh yes ! Inside me there is Atma.
You See.
That me is very important.
1(6): These modifications are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity
(sleep) and memory.
These are the five states in which we find ourselves in the
24 hours.
Either we all collected correct knowledge,
either we have collected incorrect knowledge,
either we are in fancy that means brooding or daydreaming,
either we are asleep
Or we live by memory.
1(31): Pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction of life currents are the
result of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature.
We have an hour before, talked about obstacles and hindrances.
And how like weeds, they must be removed so that spiritual harvest we can have.
So all this is what ?
Pain, despair, misplace bodily activity, wrong breathing are the results of the obstacles in the
lower psychic nature.
What is the lower psychic
nature ?
Our emotional structure,
Our emotional structure is our lower psychic nature.
Remember the astral body is the emotion body.
Your astral body is the emotion body.
Your physical body experiences emotions because your inner body, the astral body, is
purely an emotion body.
And when you suffer emotionally you might become sad,
you might create granthies within you.
But on your astral body there are scars that in a lifetime do not heal.
There are scars and these scars, these emotional scars on the astral body make you go
back into your past and think,
What the sad things that happened in your life.
You see.
That the lower psychic nature is your astral body and manas, which is nothing but your entire
emotional structure.
Not from today but from the day you started as a human being. And this forms your psychic
nature.
The sutra calls lower psychic nature because these are emotions that have only given you
pain and suffering.
And which has created a structure in your physical body and brain.
You only live by those emotions, only judge by those emotions.
You see.
That is why pain, despair, you see, wrong direction of life currents that means breathing are
the result of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature.
In the physical body there are nerves and blood is flowing through those nerves,
If there is an obstacle say for example a little
(what should I say)
a clot in your bloodstream,
how dangerous it is, know !
It's a little obstacle in your bloodstream,
and in fact, means that.
In your psychic body,
in your astral body your emotional nerves, the nadies
if they are choked it is very dangerous as having a clot in your blood.
It might reach the heart or
it might reach the brain.
You understand.
So, this is called an obstacle in your (psychic) lower psychic nature.
Now you do not know how you have filled up your psychic nature.
How ?
What way you have collected your emotions which bring you to the pain and despair ?
We cannot search them and
we cannot one by one eradicate them.
Therefore, the sutras say,
Raise your structure,
by doing certain things.
Raise your structure and the lower psychic nature will be refined.
That is why
we do the refining exercises,
we do the corrective exercises, we do the phase exercises,
we do the 3 step breathing.
Why ?
For one purpose only,
To remove the obstacles from the lower psychic nature.
Is it clear !
Why we are doing this ? Because your lower psychic nature or your astral body is the
primary body,
your physical body is your secondary body.
You will suffer more in your psychic body than in your physical body.
And if your psychic body has obstacles in its nadies where emotions of wrong nature rub
the passage, you will suffer in your physical body.
2(4): Avidya, is the cause of all the other obstructions whether they be latent, in process of
elimination, overcome or in full operation.
You See.
The finest word that Hindu shastras have given the world
is Avidya.
There is no pap there is no pap and punya, No !
Later on it was added by the priest class, pap and punya.
It is vidya and avidya.
You See.
If you do something wrong you have not to blame you,
It is Avidya.
Due to a certain obstacle in your emotional nature,
Then it is some cause there which has made you do that.
You See.
No, no thief, no murderer likes to live that life.
But because of certain obstacles they do not see beyond what he is doing.
You See.
And he does it.
As I told you sometime back we will need not prisons but clinics, clinics to change the lower
psychic nature.
You See.
This man knows then,
he will never do it again.
No, no amount of prison life will ever cure a wrongdoer.
You See.
A criminal, for whom we call a criminal is a mentally emotionally sick person, that’s all.
So, the first thing we should do is remove the obstacles and the hindrances from the lower
psychic nature.
Avidya, as long as you don't do it, it amounts to avidya.
2(12): So long as the roots (sanskar) structure exists,
their fruition will be birth, life and experiences resulting in pleasure and pain.
The structure, as long as this structure will remain you can't help it.
It will be a self inflicted limitation.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

This sanskar, this structure must be changed, must be refined. 2(34): Thoughts contrary to
yoga, (you see this is the finest way of putting it)
Thoughts contrary to yoga are harmfulness, falsehood, theft, incontinence, and avarice.
You See.
The very first four words,
Thoughts contrary to yoga, meaning yoga is a way of life and if thoughts that are contrary to
that way of life, is Avidya.
You see.
Thoughts contrary to yoga,
Yoga is a way of life.
Yoga means balance and rhythm,
balance and rhythm in your brain in your mind, in your thoughts,
in your actions, in everything
there is rhythm and balance that is called yoga.
Anything that disturbs that rhythm and balance is thoughts contrary to yoga.
And what is disturbing that beautiful rhythm and balance ? Harmfulness, falsehood, theft,
incontinence, and avarice.
You will say,
Sir I don't indulge in falsehood. Even Yudhisthira indulged in falsehood.
On this path a word is to be weighed very well.
When you buy gold,
how that goldsmith raise, know !
Lest one half a gram may go here and there, because it's a very costly metal.
So, when you are on the yoga path,
where you have to still weigh very carefully,
each word.
You may not do or say any falsehood.
You See, Normally !
But when you say, if you don't know, last time I had told I know!
About that boy,
बोलू तो मां मर जाए ।

ना बोलू तो बाप कुत्ता खाए।

You know.
When you are in such a condition,
whether you will tell a lie or a truth is your test.
You See.
Like Yudhisthira had to say. अश्वत्थामा मर गया, परंतु हाथी।
Which he said very softly,
परंतु हाथी।

But it was a lie अश्वत्थामा was not the son of Dronacharya.

(Haan Dronacharya!)
But the kid that died was a हाथी known as अश्वत्थामा !
That is a lie you see.
So, lie can be on a higher stage of this type,
falsehood can be of this type.
So, you have to weigh everything on this path.
You have to be extremely vigilant.
4(9): There is identity of relation between memory and the effect producing cause, even
when separated by species, time and place
This we have finished.
4(10): Desire to live being Eternal.
Pardon!

[S] Species means ?

[Mr.T] Means today you are in this world tomorrow you may be in another galaxy.
But what you have created will follow you.
Being a human being.
but as a barbarian you might look different.
In your clothes today you might look different,
but what you have done as a barbarian will still you follow.
The cycle is long,
will still follow you today.
Many times, I am asked
[Hann, hann all as you know], Many times people ask me,
Why did Ramkrishna Paramahansa suffer from this ? Karma we create comes in cycles like
this,
and the man through the yoga path might go up like this.
The man goes up in a lift.
The karma comes like this over the staircase.
But ultimately catches the man.
By that time, he may be a different person.
Ramakrishna was a different
species of a human being.
Like Christ. Like you see,
There are different species of human beings.
Yet, karma does not spare,
Ultimately however slow moving it will reach and catch hold of that man who has gone in a
lift. You see.
So, whether you are different species,
whether you are on another galaxy,
it is immaterial,
It will catch you slowly.
If you have created it,
it will come and meet you and say how are you,
I have come to see you.
By then it's the end, finished.
And even if it is Ramakrishna, he has to suffer.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
35. 31: 27-1-91

What is spontaneous to us means we have not seen the struggle of that individual to reach
that spontaneous moment. You get my point.
People around Ramkrishna said, Look at the master,
He has his favourite even in the ashram.
Who was his favourite ? Vivekananda.
That look he has put his hand on his head and Vivekananda has become what he is.
The master placed his hand on his head because he had worked for that moment of grace.
But people see spontaneously Vivekananda becoming something.
The word spontaneous means we are not aware of the efforts put in by the individual.
Without effort nothing can be achieved.
Whether you call it technique, whether you call it effort,
whether you call it spontaneous, whether you call long work.
You get my point.
But that spontaneous moment is preceded by long efforts.
So ultimately it boils down,
that you have to use techniques to experience the first moment.
To experience the first, you have to work.

[S] One moment.

[Mr.T] YES

[S] In moments of grace.

[Mr.T] You see why we call it moment of grace because we are elated.
We are suddenly very happy. You See.
And we contribute that happiness to some power outside of us who has rained all that
happiness on us, forgetting that I myself have worked for it.
But at that time the ego is so totally crushed that I don't think that I have worked for myself.
At that time, I look up and say,
O God, thank you.
You get my point.

[S] inaudible

[Mr. T] How can the subjective world have relation with the objective world !

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] Conducere impact is there, the man is no more blind and deaf.

[S] In the objective world.

[Mr.T] In the objective world. Though there is no guarantee he will still be driven away or
swept away by tidal waves,
there is no guarantee.
But there is all the surety that, that man even if it is driven away or swept away again will sit
back and say, No, there is something different from this, No.
I will experience again.
But the one who has not experienced whether he is swept away or not !!

[S] But the impact is there on the objective world ?

[Mr.T] The impact is priceless. The impact is indelible.

If the moment does not
repeat for 10 lives even then that impact does not vanish.
It has become a part of his memory, subjective memory,
not objective memory.

[S] Again ?

[Mr T] Again, I know.

My, my whole purpose here is to confuse you.
I have told you time and again.

[S] (comment not clear)

[Mr.T] In the objective world if you consider money priceless. This means that from the point
of our broken and surface awareness you must reach out to unbroken and deep awareness.
You get this point.
Now we are coming to the definition of the split second.
This means that from the point of our broken and surface awareness we must reach out to
unbroken and deep awareness
reaching up to pure awareness. What have I told you ?
That if you can numb memory for a little while and thoughts
are not formed for a little while (for a split second),
in that split second there will be no noise inside of you.
And you will (whisper)
And you will listen to the whisper of your Divine fragment within you.
And that you will consider as the moment of grace.
So, this is what is described in detail here.
That means that from the point of our broken and surface awareness,
this broken and surface awareness is the disturbance in our alignment because of the
running thoughts.
But reach out to unbroken and deep awareness reaching upto pure awareness.
Unbroken and deep awareness i.e. pure awareness is awareness of the infinite Divine Mind.
It means to be aware
(just wait one moment,
just wait one moment).
The Divine Fragment within you, within me,
within anyone here has an outside covering,
has an outside covering.
Satyam, Absolute, God Absolute, Satyam cannot create because the vibrations are too
great,
Nothing can Exist.
But if in a part of itself if the vibrations are dropped to the stage where Creation can take
place.
Satyam means no Creation, When it comes down,
the vibrations come down in part of itself to a stage where Creation can take place.
Creation takes place.
When We talk about Creation taking place we mean outside covering we can call Creation or
Existence.
You see.
So, this outside covering is needed around and inside
Divine Fragment.
Now when we talk about
the infinite divine mind,
the mind of God,
it is a covering of the
Divine Wholeness,
Satyam in its manifest form is Divine Wholeness.
That Divine Wholeness has,
just like us an outer covering,
that outer covering is the
infinite Divine Mind.
That is why just now I said
that if we can communicate,
if a human brain can communicate with the mind of God.

[S] It is outside covering.

[Mr.T] It is outside covering. Infinite Divine Mind by itself is a covering.

You See.
But it is Satyam's covering,
this is our covering.
The brain is our covering.
So, If our covering can touch the covering of God.
I call it the brain of man can communicate with the mind of God, for a split second.
That is the moment of grace.
So here we are talking about the mind of God.
Unbroken and deep awareness i.e. the pure awareness is the awareness of the
Infinite Divine Mind.
And it means to be aware always in all conditions,
in sleep and more importantly in death and between the moment of death to the moment of
the next birth in the next life and also during the intervening period. This is the main purpose
of life and birth
All else is mithya knowledge. (wait, wait, wait, wait, wait here, wait here).
We are talking about being aware in sleep,
being aware at the moment of death.
I am mortal, we all are mortal. God is immortal they say.
What is the difference ?
His consciousness does not lower down.
He is infinitely conscious always. He / She / It whatever it is we call God, as you like it.
We are mortal, why ?
Because when I die
I am unconscious_____
Here the theory says that I will take another birth.
And I have taken another birth,
I am not conscious, I was this person last, Isn't it ?
If my awareness is not broken,
I can trace my million births.
I am as immortal as God.
No ? Yes ?
So once again this is subjective memory whether it is objective memory.
This is the subjective memory.
If my consciousness,
If my awareness is unbroken even in sleep,
I am sleeping here,
I am fast asleep
somebody says something, somebody does something.
I am not aware.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Because my awareness has come to a very low point where it cannot register anything.
But my awareness should be such yoga says that I may be fast asleep here and
somebody talks something,
I should hear.
Somebody does something here. I should see.
That is called totality of awareness

[S] It is independent of thought ?

[Mr.T] Slowly.

[S] Five senses and so on.

[Mr.T] Awareness is not dictated by five senses.

It is by itself; it is its own force. Awareness is not intelligence. We are all aware, not equally
intelligent.
We are all intelligent, not equally aware.
Don't get confused.
But the five senses have nothing to do with awareness.
You get my point.
It is an independent substance which we make use of and we think that it is a part of our five
senses.
Because when I feel dull and sleep, awareness goes away. Awareness doesn't go.
I am not aware of the awareness.
My brain is not aware of awareness.
You get my point.

[S] It is a body ?

[Mr.T] No.
It's an energy.
Energy to be used by every living substance.
Whether it be man, animal, whatever.
Infinite Divine Mind is an energy which anyone of us can use depending upon how much or
how deep or how fine we can communicate.
You get my point.
Awareness does not leave us. We break awareness from the state of our brain.
Our brain is so structured that if it is not at that optimum level it will not be able to be aware.
Our brain has that weakness. Our brain has that weakness of not being at optimum level
all the time.
We get up in the morning, and depending on each individual slowly the energy drains and
the child at 7 o'clock will do like this, at 9 o'clock I will do like this,
at 11o'clock you might do like this depending upon how much store of energy each one of us
has.
And the brain refuses to work. When it totally refuses to work it is sleep.
There are different words for the same state or the different state of the same thing.
You get my point.
Sleep is not something else, Sleep is a state of the same brain that was active in the
morning and now it is dull at night.
You get my point.
But awareness is by itself.
(We) our brain should be able to tap that awareness,
how much it can tap will depend on each individual.

[S] Would techniques then touch the brain and enhance it to be aware ?

[Mr T] It will, we will go a little further then I will come to it.

Okay !
Ask me if I don't.
This is possible only when in any one objective life whether it be this or any subsequent life
we learn the technique of linking our individual mind and brain to the infinite mind and
experience
the subjective and thereby the objective existence.
You must be clear.

[S] Both of them mind and brain.

[Mr.T] Ya. Ya. Ya.

We know it, that they are both different.
We know they are both different. But, but, supposing you have a subjective experience say
for example,
As you call it spontaneous.
Okay.
You have a subjective experience but like a dream not remembered that subjective
experience or spark you don't know,
if it is not registered in your brain. You get my point.
Brain is important for this very important purpose,
To register our subjective experiences.
But today the brain is used to get a job, to earn a little money, that's all.
We do not know the possibility of brain.
The brain that 90% of brain or 95% of brain that we don't make use of and that is only for
communication on the subjective level.

[S] When you use the word linkage.

[Mr. T] Haan! Haan! Haan!

[S] When you use the word linking, individual mind and the infinite mind.
Because individual mind (you said) ceases during universal mind flowing into us.

[Mr.T] That is, that is the definition and you accepted it verbatim.
An individual mind is not my property.
Just as the breath in my lungs is not my property.
But individual mind when it passes through me is
contaminated and in that contaminated state it is different from infinite Divine Mind.
If you can whilst it is in you keep it not contaminated and let it be of the quality of infinite
divine mind there will be communication.
Do you understand me ?

[S] The communication is prevented because of the contamination of the individual mind ?

[Mr.T] Ya.

[S] Leave aside the question of the expression on that in the brain for memory and
expression, that's a different thing.

[Mr.T] But that's more important, the registering brain is more important.
You may be able to communicate but if you do not register in your brain that experience is
lost,
that priceless experience is lost.

[S] But it is only held in the shape of memory,

that priceless experience.

[Mr.T] Its subjective memory not objective memory.

Again, you are making a mistake. There is a world of a difference between normal objective
memory and subjective memory.

[S] Subjective memory is not

held by the brain, right ?
[Mr.T] It's not held by brain at all.

[S] It is held by what ?

[Mr.T] It is an independent property.

We take on loan many things and consider that all that belongs to us.
You get many things on loan.
You See.
We take the air on loan.
We take the food on loan.
We take the water on loan.
We take Infinite mind on loan. We take subjective experience on loan.
We take so many things on loan. But then when we have it we say it is mine,
It is my subjective experience.
I have no right to call it my subjective experience.
Again, you are confused.
We will come to it again.
Don't worry.
We will go further now.
Today I am very much in a mood to confuse.
This also the yoga sutra teach clearly hence the necessity of studying properly the yoga
sutra.
So let us today first see the power of the mind and brain under scientific medical conditions.
Though physics and science does not accept the presence of mind and even the infinite
Divine mind.
The greatest shock that came to me last month when I was in France and talking to a few
friends,
that there in no equivalent word of mind in French language.
Can you realise, can you,
can you, can you imagine that there is no equivalent word of mind in the French language.
How could I talk to them about mind, infinite mind, individual mind ?
They said where is the word mind.
What are you talking about !
You get my point.
So, we are now coming to that which is called mind.
So let us today at first see the power of the mind and brain under scientific medical
conditions though physics and science doesn't accept the presence of mind or even infinite
divine mind.
Very learned scientists, physics scientists call mind the ghost in the machine.
Call mind the ghost in the machine.
When we talk about the mind they think that they are talking about the ghost in the physical
world.
Something they think is in your brain, doesn't exist.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Let us consider the effect of a placebo given to a patient who will respond effectively
because he or she is told that the drugs or medicines will be very effective by the doctor in
whom he or she has faith.
The placebo may be just glucose water.
On the other hand, consider the effect of a nocebo given to a patient who considers all drugs
and medicines or any type of treatment as injurious to the body, will have or show all
negative signs even though the treatment is just proper.
What is really working here:
The drugs or the minds of these two patients ?
So, depressed people lower their immune response and weaken their DNA's ability to repair
the body.
Anything can therefore function as a placebo or a nocebo.
The doctor's personality, his manners, the environment around the patient and the patient's
mind all go to work for better or worse.
The cause of disease is everywhere.
Ease is a state of mind.
You know in the military and all, Attention, stand at Ease.
Ease, Ease is a mental and physical state where there are no tension. Correct !
You disturb the state of Ease.
You disturb the state of Ease. Then what happens.
We are talking about stress,
we are talking about all this nonsense in this world today.
Tension, Violence.
According to yoga a human being should always,
all 24 hours be at Ease.
All 24 hours of the entire life remain at ease.
And if that Ease is disturbed, he will develop Disease.
You See.
Why should you allow this Ease to be disturbed ?
Now you have got a hundred excuses to tell me.
This happened, that happened. Whatever happens, the Ease should not be disturbed.
You get my point.
There is no sense in using the word tension, stress, what not.
The human mind, the human brain, the human body is structured for Ease,
Not Disease.
Understand.
And yet every one of us is not free from Disease.
Because there are a lot of disturbances of some kind to disturb our Ease.
We all shake our heads but we allow it.
Why do we allow our Ease to be disturbed.
Somebody is sick.

[S] We have been taught from the beginning that.

[Mr.T] You have been taught from the beginning to avoid

Ease.
You have been taught from the beginning he says to avoid Ease. And therefore, we have
always Disease.
[S] When he says we are taught.
[Mr.T] Haan!

[S] When he says we are taught.

[Mr.T] He says, I am not saying.

[S] Are there ways to restate it. (not clear).

[Mr.T] No. We disturb the Ease of our children.

We are criminally responsible for disturbing the Ease of our children.
Children 2 years, 3 years old innocent children,
the way we shout at them,
the way we behave between us, the husband and wife and all.
We are criminally responsible for disturbing the Ease of these beautiful innocent children.
And then it begins,
once they experience disturbance then they look out for disturbance.
And their lifetime goes.
We don't just ruined our lives,
we are not content with that
We want to ruin their lives also.
And then we love our children.
So, what I want to tell you is,
That the purpose of birth,
The main purpose of birth,
even if you don't do yoga,
Even if you do not experience subjective state,
You have a right to live at Ease. This is the fundamental promise of yoga.
That you have a right to live at Ease.
If you cannot live at Ease,
Yoga teaches you how to live at Ease.
Do you get my point ?
And if you start living at ease,
the disturbances will go.
So that "dis' of the disturbance is, Disease will also go.
You don't believe it !
The cause of the disease is everywhere i.e. is holistic.
A holistic disease requires a holistic medicine.
Simply it means an approach that includes not only the body, but also the mind and the
environment.
We say you have just come out of sickness,
you must go to some hill station, to some sanatorium.
You go to the hill station and carry with you your disturbances in your ease and so you carry
your own disease.
So going to the hill station is not going to help you if you have not learnt to set aside those
factors that disturb your Ease.
If you are physically disturbed,
if you are mentally disturbed,
if you are emotionally disturbed, if you are psychologically disturbed
And this disturbance is
everyday all the time.
Don't talk of yoga !
Why come here !
Why come here !
You must first accept the fact that you can live without these disturbances in your life.
Is that clear ?
Unless you, your mind accepts, unless your brain and mind. accepts this fact that you can
live without any disturbance to your Ease.
If this is the fundamental thought then progress in yoga is possible.
Not otherwise.
We have talked about obstacles and hindrances,
Earlier we have talked, Know ! What are these obstacles and hindrances ?
Nothing but disturbances in our Ease.
And how to prevent this disturbances to disturb our Ease. Simple point.
We will see.
Therefore, let not "being sick" be the dominant input in your mind's computer.
Therefore, let not "being sick" be the dominant input in your mind's computer.
In other words,
In your brain and mind do not put the thought Oh! There are always disturbances that will
disturb my Ease.
Don't put that thought into your brain's computer
Oh ! That there are so many reasons why I am disturbed,
My Ease is disturbed.
If you are in that state of mind it will be difficult for you to go ahead.
So don't put that negative aspect in your brain.
First be convinced that you can live and you have a right to live without your Ease being
disturbed.
Then we can take the next step. Haan ! This holistic approach leads the mind to the free
zone,
not touched by disease.
But unless the patient knows that such a zone of deep silence,
the free zone exists, the disease has the upper hand.
Now again (No, don't be in a hurry to change the page)
Again, we will read in the manner that we have been talking about now.
We will read like this,
Holistic approach leads the mind or brain to the free zone.
There is in your brain and mind a free zone.
What do you mean by free zone? A zone that is free from disturbances.
So, But unless the patient knows that such a zone of deep silence, the free zone exists,
the disease has the upper hand.
That means your disturbances will have the upper hand.
Where is that zone ?

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Where is that zone,
that free zone ?

[S] Silent area.

[Mr.T] The Silent area, what you have called it the silent area.
The free zone.
Why is it a free zone?
Why is it called a free zone ? Science has tried every possible means of disturbing a certain
area in the brain,
all disturbances when they reach that point, disappear
there is only silence there,
there is no reaction to those disturbances then.
So, it is called the silent area or the free zone,
the free zone of disease, that means any type of disturbance. This is our little brain, the
depth of the brain maybe 20-50 mm, meaning about 2 inches.
Most of us, all of us, the better of us, the very good amongst us, some scientists, some very
educated people even they do not think below 2 mm of our brain surface.
There are 50 mm of grey matter and the best of us do not think more than 2 mm from the
surface of our brain.
If the ocean is 8 miles deep somewhere
(not evenly everywhere),
8 miles deep somewhere,
after 50 or 100 feet it's not possible for us to dive.
Even with equipment it is not possible to dive.
Even with a sphere purposely made it is not possible to dive 2 miles, you would be crushed.
You will be suffocated.
We will lose our awareness.
This 8 miles of ocean the pressure is such it is estimated that if you take a steel, hard steel
cube and put it at a spot where the Pacific is 8 miles deep and let it drop
(a cube of the size of this room, solid).
When it will touch the bottom of Pacific Ocean at that point it will be thin as this paper
(sheet of paper).
That is the pressure of water only 8 miles deep.
If you go more than 1 or 2 mm below 2 mm Pacific is nothing, the suffocation in Pacific is
nothing,
That is why normally we are not able to go below 2 mm from the surface of our grey matter.
This beautiful free zone is somewhere around a little below the middle of our brain,
about 30 mm.
We will require 30 million lives to reach there, normally, normally ! Without effort we might
take 30 million lives to reach 30 mm below the surface of our grey matter.
Don't get discouraged,
I am not here to discourage you.
But, Oh! In this English language there are so many ifs and buts. You See.
But Yoga methods can take us there.
Yoga methods can take us there. And when we can reach there, We truly experience the
subjective world.
We truly experience communication with infinite mind. We truly experience communication
with our own Divine Fragment.
And that is the purpose of life. And that is the purpose of yoga.
But all of us, you and I and everyone here, we are all lazy.
If you have to do exercise for
15 minutes or half an hour
we may not find time,
we are so busy.
And therefore, people have taken the easier method and with great veneration they say
Bhakti.
Forgive me if I am using wrong language,
but to take the (marg) the channel of Bhakti is to dress our language in a very noble
language to say that I am very lazy.
It's a very fine method of saying it.
You see.
Because, I don't know whether the energy we waste in exercises is more or the energy we
waste in our Bhakti or japa is more.
I don't know that.
But it seems to be easier,
easier done.
And therefore, we do not follow certain laid down methods, techniques of yoga sutra.
You are all independent human being,
you have all your choice to make,
you can follow whatever way you like.
My duty is to present all the ways,
to select is your choice.
But if you will come to me and say Bhakti I will in my mind....

Come on, we will go further.

You turn the page now.
Ya! I don't think we will finish today at this rate.

Note: A disease cannot take hold without the patient accepting it. We have just said that
unless we are not convinced
or we are convinced on these two aspects depend everything.
If we are convinced that my Ease should not be disturbed,
that's one picture.
If you are convinced that there are so many factors in life that will disturb my Ease,
that's another picture.
You See.
So, if you have accepted the other picture,
Oh! There are so many factors that can easily disturb my Ease
then this sentence is readable.
A disease cannot take hold without the patient accepting it. This is the basis of the
understanding of the working of the immune system.
Medical science today is setting up a compete system called the immune system and is
pinning all hopes into it !
Will the system work or the mind of the patients is the question.
Health is a dynamic equilibrium of total bodily energies.
It is a state when one feels Ease.
A disturbance of this Ease leads to Disease.
Healing is a process of returning this ease that is disturbed.

Note: What is poison in modern medical science is a cure in homoeopathy.

How can these two systems disagree completely and yet cure people ?
It is because the body's Immune system responds when the
body / mind balance is restored. The immune cells themselves do not judge whether the
doctor believes in modern science or Homoeopathy or Acupuncture !
Every system is capable of working so long as it is able to influence the patient's
participation or awareness to disease.
So actually what is working ?
In the final analysis,
The patient's mind.
Here when I talk about disease,
I talk about your state of mind only.
That it is negative and it accepts all factors being capable of disturbing
or it's a positive stand where you do not accept that disturbances can disturb my Ease.
You See.
These are two distinct stands you have to maintain.
The earlier you pick up the stand that, know.
If I am structured by God and nature into ease,
Why should disturbances disturb my Ease ?
If you begin your life with this,
if not till now at least from today the first step tomorrow is possible.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

But this is very important.

Don't take it for granted,
that you have to journey in the local train
or going a little late to the office, that coming home without remembering what the wife told
you to bring.
All these factors will easily disturb your Ease, don't let it.
So, make up your mind from today what stand you will take in your life.
Haan!
I think I have told you in our last meeting I'm repeating again.
Kittens are born with their eyes shut and their optic nerve undeveloped and this lasts for a
few days.
During this period, they occasionally open and shut their eyes and this may even be painful.
From the first day onwards the frequency increases.
They yet see or register nothing. But if a kitten is blindfolded or it does not occasionally keep
opening and shutting the eyes, during these few days it is found that it will be blind for entire
life.
You will ask, is mere opening and closing eyes so important ? Many have asked me whether
physical exercise can bring about transformation.
You get my point.
Perhaps that's a home question to me,
whether physical exercises,
what we call techniques and methods,
can bring about transformation. For this, this note is given here.
What is the purpose of this note? The kitten because it is opening and shutting the eyes it
will see is wrong.
The kitten is structured to see but it will not open and close its eyes to regenerate the optic
nerves it will remain blind.
So, I say that you are structured by God and nature,
You are structured into transcendence.
You are, you and I and all of us by God and nature
we are structured into transcendence.
It is not something we have to reach for, gain, achieve.
We are structured in transcendence.
But a certain, a few techniques or methods like opening and closing the eyes will
permanently open our subjective eyes,
to the subjective world of transcendence.
You get my idea now.
This opening and closing of eyes.
It doesn't give vision.
If kitten is not structured to see,
it can open and close the eyes a million times,
But because it is structured to see,
the optic nerve has to get certain development it has to do that.
But we don't believe that we are structured into transcendence. We believe that we are
structured as idiots.
And we have to achieve something,
That's the whole trouble.
You see
All of us, अरे में तो Paapi हुॅॅ ।
I am this, I am that.
Some call it we are बदा।
We are slaves. We are this
We are sinners.
Why are we talking on these lines ? Why ?
When we are structured into transcendence.
Why do we say that we are born donkeys ?
I can't understand.
That we are born idiots !
We are not.
We are structured into transcendence.
All we have to do is like the kitten carry out a certain technique of opening and closing the
subjective eye, that's all.
You don't believe it.
I can't help it.
The experiencing of seeing during this period actually shapes inner neuronal connections in
the brain developing the brain centres of vision and so sight is possible. The kitten's brain is
programmed for sight,
yet it requires seeing during this period for the programming to unfold !
When a human baby is born,
it can see but we encourage it
to sleep twenty hours a day.
The human brain like the brain of the kitten can or could limit its possibilities in the same
way? Just as a kitten by not opening the eyes can prevent its own vision,
We as little babies,
we can keep our subjective eyes closed totally
and when we grow up, we can blame that I can't see the subjective world.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
36. 32: 27-1-91

Last week a very important and a very proper question was asked by this gentleman.
What or Who is incarnated ?
The question is very important: Who or What is reincarnated ? Today we will touch that
subject a little in detail.
If your phase exercise has been done properly some of you may have realised what you
have besides your physical body.
But since that is not so,
none of you therefore have experienced what is extra besides the physical body.
That we will handle separately. My friends over here,
they will not be able to follow me very clearly since some link is not there.
Unless you have read some earlier notes.
But if you are very anxious,
very serious we shall take up the matter individually also, later Shall we begin now.
In the concluding notes of December 1991,
we have touched some very important points that we must properly understand.
The following are the points to be noted and understood:
(1). How can we be free from the outer covering,
First from the physical or Cellular,
then from astral or molecular, and then from mental or
atomic/ electronic body.
(2). That this has to be done,
to know, to be aware of
and to experience "the real" you,
The Divine Fragment and this subjective experience to be firmly registered in the brain to be
knowledge.
(3). That in the objective universe,
there are Infinite number of advanced entities and not mere globes of light or dark matter
and this too is to be experienced and registered and how we can communicate with them is
also to be learnt. Ya!

[S] Referring to globes of light or dark, what are they ?

[Mr.T] Planets, Suns.

In our next meeting if everything goes well,
I may bring an instrument here.
In Hope, in America and backed by scientific and medical brains and they talk about
communication with sources other than human beings.
At that time, we shall cover up this also.
(4). That we only appreciate the outer covering and think all else is mere spiritual fiction.
This fiction has to be turned into fact.
(5). That the religions and philosophies talk about the outer coverings but the method or
practice to get rid of the coverings is not shown.
(6). Yoga sutra shows this very clearly in regard to all the three coverings.
(7). These outer coverings create obstacles and hindrances and prevent totality of
knowledge,
i.e. wisdom which is our natural state.
In its place we only tediously gather knowledge which is mithya !
It is the same with our natural rhythmic breathing.
(8). That life in the objective world is memory,
but memory like space is three dimensional,
past, present and future into a single 'Now', the point in time.
We must understand this point in time to be aware of the multi-dimensions of space time.

At this stage it comes to the question raised by our friend, Who incarnates ? or
What incarnates ?
This physical body after death, according to various religions,
is disposed of.
The more subtle bodies the astral body persist for some time and it also disintegrates.
The maximum emphasis paid to astral body is in Tibet.
Where you get the book,
The Tibetan knowledge of the dead.
In Tibet it was a practice to recite certain prayers before a dying man and guide when that
person is dead (man or woman).
And guide the astral of that dead person upto a certain point.
That point, depending on the progress of the individual on earth during lifetime.
The astral body might rise into the astral world Bhuvah,
(Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha)
Between the seven sub- stages from 1 to 7th sub-stage.
And if the dying person is not aware,
Normally 100 years or more before our time it was very common practice to experience the
astral world.
And therefore, every dying person man, woman or child had experience of the astral sub-
stages.
And therefore, it was expected that the dying person would be aware,
And in most of our cases,
like in our most cases,
not totally unconscious.
Understand.
The moment of death they say
is very important.
It's important for those who can be conscious at the moment of death.
Who can be conscious at the moment of death.
Because the link, i.e. the astral body it has its own awareness sharper than the awareness
of the physical body,
Is able to register whatever happens after the moment of death.
Last time I gave you those charts,
Existence and Creation charts.
If there is a theory of reincarnation.
If there is a theory of karma.
You cannot talk about these
if there is no link from life to life.
If there is no link from this life to next,
Why should I talk about karma ? There must be a link,
and I can only talk about
this link if I am aware of
this link after death.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

In most cases the astral

after a little while if it is also unconscious, disintegrates.
And when the next birth is taken there is no continuity from this birth to the next birth.
So, we don't know what
incarnates or who incarnates. One thing is obvious:
Neither the physical body
Nor the astral body reincarnates.
Because they disintegrate after the moment of death.
The only link is memory.
The only link is memory.
In that chart you will see there are 3 permanent atoms,
seed atoms,
permanent seed atoms.
Each atom is an atom of memory And that (there it is)
And that atom of memory consists of all the memory of all the lives, physical.
The second for astral and,
The third for mental.
It registers and transmits.
When we are born,
In our brain there are 3 very powerful pulsating small points
in our brain,
They transmit and receive memory.
Every act that we do,
Every thought that we think is transmitted to the permanent seed atom and communication
is received as to how to act.
These distances are so vast between the permanent seed atoms and the points in our brain
on this earth that light will not be able to travel.
We also know that the entire universe floats in infinite divine mind.
This infinite divine mind is the source of communication between most distant points.
It is according to the registration of memory in this seed atoms that the future bodies
physical, astral as well as all the events, as well as all the possibilities biological, intellectual,
spiritual are imprinted in the new foetus. This is how we take our birth.
This is how we get our limitations.
There is a limitation that one will operate between this point minimum to this point maximum,
that's our possibility.
Each individual has that spectrum of possibilities.
We were very anxious to know the spectrum of each new born baby hence has originated
astrology.
Which is part science,
not a complete science.
The complete science would be to read the new born baby,
his physical, his astral, together.
That calls for far-reaching progress along the path of yoga. So what I wish to say is,
We talk about rebirth,
The only thing that takes birth again is memory.
But memory to be born again must have a body, a mind,
a brain to fulfil whatever part memory will dictate this present birth to fulfil.
So the most important,
the most indestructible power in all creation is memory.
It can never be destroyed. Ya.

[S] When a child takes a birth.

[Mr.T] Yes.

[S] There are seed atoms in the brain. You just talked about.
And there are seed atoms in the universe.
We transmit all the information. Now I will have to know or ask, which impression or
whose memory or
what memory is he conveying.
Because there is no link.

[Mr. T] There is a link.

[S] What I mean by link is,

new born baby,
a new born baby linking,
what did he convey,
Whom did he convey ?

[Mr.T] See, the link,

Memory is on the material plane, the Divine Fragment is every individual,
Divine Fragment after death does not merge with
Divine Wholeness
that we have talked about,
Divine Fragment remains always separate and individual,
Divine Fragment picks up memory to be born again with a physical and astral body.
So, the memory of the past life makes the atoms of this life function along the same lines.
If I was a criminal in my last life, my tendencies from birth will be criminal.
If my tendencies were of an artist as a child I will blossom into an artist.

[S] I am still not clear.

[I am a criminal] Alright.
What takes birth ?

[Mr.T] Your memory.

Your memory needs a body,
a brain and a mind.
So, your memory is given a body, a brain and a mind,
to function along the same lines.
In your birth therefore,
Why do we come to this place? Why do we take steps along the path of yoga ?
We want to change this memory pattern.
Unless we change these memory patterns consciously in one life,
after a million births otherwise, there will be no change.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] A particular body, you see, You are Mr. Faas in this life.
You were Mr. X in your last life.
You will be Mr. X in some other life.
But the continuity is of your Divine Fragment.
The Divine Fragment takes.

[S] Divine fragment takes charge of the body.

[Mr.T] Body, as well as memory.

It takes the old's astral,
brings the new astral but along the lines charted by
memory and memory patterns.

[S] Sir by Divine Fragment you mean what is generally referred to as Atma ?

[Mr.T] Ya. It's so.

[S] And Sir, as we know the physical body is built up by elements.

Are there any such ingredients or elements of astral ?

[Mr.T] That is why we say

cellular / molecular and electronic.

[S] No. As we say Sir, five elements means earth, sky.

[Mr.T] You see.

Astral body is a body of energy. These are higher energies and these higher energies are
known as Prana.
There are seven grades of Prana Because we are not in the material world able to decipher
and scientifically prove that these are the energies of the astral body till then we shall be
satisfied (with the, with the)
with the knowledge that astral body comprises of energy higher than whatever is used on
Earth or by the physical body. Okay !

[S] You were talking about...

[Mr T] All this is predestined, what you go with is not predestined,

you have, you have a spectrum in which to work,
this spectrum is left to you entirely and to your free will to change for the better.
If you do that consciously in one life you will change the memory patterns.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[S] Sir the fact that you say all this is destined.

[Mr.T] No it's not predestined.

As long as the Divine Fragment is within a physical body a permanent urge will be there. The
urge is always present.
It is suffocated by material
(what should I say) distractions, by material distractions.
But the urge is always there.
And at some point, in time when the material urges go down,
that Eternal urge springs up,
And that is the day we start our journey.
You get my point.
If there was no eternal urge nobody would have taken the first step on the path.
Yes !

[S] How does this memory multiply ?

Memory: how does it multiply ?

[Mr.T] You add to your memory.

Every birth adds to your memory, for better or worse.

[S] No, what I mean there was a time, there were perhaps half a million people on this earth
?

[Mr.T] Oh No ! That, that, I will,

We will have to go into a very very difficult and very broad-minded question because as long
as you think that
this is the only earth,
this is the only humanity,
this question will come up,
that at one time there were
50 million people
today there are
500 million people. You See.
So, this is called transmigration
of the Soul
from planet to planet
from galaxy to galaxy.
If you think that this entire universe is a dead spot
where only a little dust called Earth exists,
where few human beings are the only intelligent people
then you will have to stop coming
to yoga and talk about yoga.
Let us first forget that even the humanity on this earth is intelligent.
Let us even forget that if we were to compare ourselves with some humanities in other
places we would look very primitive and very foolish.
And I am just giving you a broad idea.
The whole universe is full and
live with life.
Much higher, much lower.
And I am talking about human beings itself, not all, all life.
All life is everywhere, in most places.
But I am talking about human life.
Enormously it is there,
perhaps a millions of lives in very many galaxies,
millions of galaxies.
So, this transmigration of the
Soul one day we will take into consideration.
This is not the point today.
That was the question know,
How 50 million can become 500 million ?
That we will take later.
It's a good question by the way.
So, today's point is,
What incarnates ?
What is the link ?
The link is the individual Divine Fragments,
It has always a covering of a body, brain and mind.
This body, brain and mind having no communication with the Divine Fragment,
lives its own life and therefore creates its own memory and therefore creates its own future.
And the Divine Fragment is therefore in the shastras called
a witness.
Why is it called a witness ?
It has just to see how the physical body, the brain and the mind would like to live their own
life.
It continuously sends message to take this physical body,
this physical brain and mind into hands and make them more wise.
But as I said the material
in the round (takes the mind) makes the mind wayward and therefore we never look in as to
what The Divine Fragment tells, whispers every moment.

[S] During the interval between death and rebirth what happens to the Divine Fragment ?

[Mr.T] It has a place.

If you have read the Black book. If you have not you will ask me the question.
If you have, you will not ask me the question.
(9).This memory is very necessary in the objective world
but acts as a wall and prevents subjective experience.
You see.
In a physical world,
physical memory,
material memory is
very necessary,
you take away memory and
I am a vegetable.
So, memory is very important.
But like money
being very important in our life and at the same time ruling us. There are hardly a few people
who have money and know how to spend money
or not be enamoured to earn money.
Like that memory is very necessary for life,
it has its pound of flesh,
and you pay it,
that is the only difficulty.

Memory is very important,

very necessary in the objective world but at the same time
we live with this, that here only of memory and we have no chance to go out of it.
Therefore, it is stated that, Memory is very necessary in the objective world,
but acts as a wall and prevents subjective experience.
Acts as a wall and prevents subjective experience.
Why ?
It will not let the whispers coming from the Divine Fragment be heard.
So, it works like a wall,
keeps the mind engaged within its own sphere.
(10). Our objective experience is a distorted view of our subjective world within.
This by experience is to be proved for ourselves.
(11). This subjective world is inside us and the objective world is outside of us.
But as our senses especially our eyes the instrument of vision false or true; are outgoing and
so we are inclined to see and believe the outside or objective world totally failing to realise
(and even totally disbelieve)
that there is an inner world,
that real existence is inside of us and we see the topsy turvy objective existence.
All this is as philosophy is useless; only experience can give conviction.
(12). So, it is necessary at first,
to exile memory
(that means refer diagram 3b) and later to so deeply freeze it (diagram 3c),
that incoming impulses cease to enter and register themselves and are unable with memory
to create nonstop, unceasing,
river of thoughts concerning the objective world and prevent us from going deeper within our
own self.
You know, long time before we have studied the formation of thoughts.
Thought is formed with an incoming impulse and a near identical memory pattern,
the two together in the registration area,
in the four centres
(intellectual, emotional, sex and moving) we create thoughts. Without identical memory
patterns thought cannot be created.
That is a formula for (making) creating a thought.
If we freeze memory or exile memory then the incoming impulse without the memory pattern
cannot form a thought.
The normal rate at which thoughts are formed is
120 per second.
If better the memory is frozen,
the better way it is exiled,
there will be a longer gap for incoming impulses not receiving identical memory patterns.
So the formula of forming a thought does not take place and you have an interval of peace.
An interval that is not disturbed by thoughts,
but remember even if the interval where 120 thoughts are not created that interval will be
only 1 second.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

That interval of 1 second is the moment of grace.

That 1 second when the mind is and the brain is not overloaded with thinking there is no
noise for 1 second.
And when there is no noise for
1 second whatever that is whispered by the
Divine Fragment is heard.
You get my point.
That is why Sage Patanjali, unlike modern day people who sit for half an hour or one hour to
meditate,
Sage Patanjali has said that,
If you can achieve this 1 second it is dharna.
If you can prolong this 1 second to 10 seconds it is dhyana and,
If you can prolong this 10 seconds to 100 seconds it is samadhi.
There is no need to sit in meditation for half an hour or
one hour, because
Sage Patanjali himself could not do it.
But when people sit in meditation it's not their fault, the speed of mind being millions of times
faster than the speed of light
goes and comes back and we think that they are still here.
So, we have this wrong impression that I am meditating and I am not disturbed by any
thoughts.
We are not here to denounce or say don't practise meditation.
I am just telling you what that
1 second means.
To achieve that 1 second is
an achievement.
Where if you can keep your memory at bay and do not let 120 thoughts appear and
save 1 second of your life,
that precious 1 second of your life.
It's the be all and end all of your life.
That is the most important moment in your millions of life births.
That is the moment when silently the inner God speaks to you,
The Divine Fragment.
Once you hear the Divine Fragment in that 1 second you will never be deaf again to it,
Never!
That is why this 1 second is most important.
People stand on their one foot, they go into the wilderness,
they don't eat,
they do a thousand and one things.
As if all these outer factors would take care of memory.
Memory cannot be touched.
Only by certain yoga practices
it can be numbed temporarily,
it can be deadened temporarily, for a split second.
That is Yoga.
The ability to numb memory for a split second,
slowly reaching up to full
1 second is Yoga.
And if you have got any other idea of yoga please throw it out of your minds.
This is what we have to do,
to achieve a split second of time when we can numb our memory and do not allow it to,
to combine with incoming impulses to form thoughts.

[S] Is it numbing or freezing memory ?

Is it the same thing as
bypassing ?

[Mr.T] I mean, you must, you must be with me.

We use many many words for many many states of numbing the memory.
We used the word exile,
we used the word frozen deep; we used the word numbing.
These are different potencies, stages of numbing memory.

[S] Memory is still there ?

[Mr.T] Memory is there !

Memory is always there.
Will always be with us,
will be our greatest friend,
will be our greatest enemy.

[S] We have been talking about bypassing the memory ?

[Mr.T] Exactly, you know these words bypass memory,

deep freeze it, exile it, numb it,
all it boils down to,
If we can even for a split second keep it away and not continuously be working with the
incoming impulses which are coming into us ceaselessly.
If we can do that, that is yoga. What I mean to tell you is the meaning of yoga is this.

[S] You get moment of grace.

You call it moment of grace.
What effect would it have on the form, Bhuh, Bhuvah or Svaha ?
[Mr.T] On the ?

[S] On the form.

Would it bring health to this
thing ?

[Mr.T] Why did you say Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha ?

[S] That's Bhuh,

Let's talk only of Bhuh.

[Mr.T] Ya Ya. Physical birth.

[S] Alright. Would that moment of, what would be the implication, return, outcome, corollary
whatever you say of that one moment of grace.

[Mr.T] No. No.

You, you have read into it in some different manner.
I said you must obtain that split second of numbing of memory
so that the Divine Fragment
can whisper and you can hear that whisper.
Okay.
That means for a split second
we know the difference between the objective world and the subjective world.
Once having a split-second vision of the subjective world the first question arises,
Which is the real world ?
The objective world in which I live or
the subjective world that I have experienced at this moment.
All the great prophets,
all the great saints experienced this moment and their first question is,
What is truth ?
Om Satyam Param Dhimahi !!
(They) Once they have that vision of the subjective world their natural inspiration is,
Om Satyam Param Dhimahi.
That I may meditate on the supreme truth.
As I said, after that split second that person is never the same again.
You ask me what will be its effects ?
The physical form will be that physical form,
the brain will be that physical brain,
but the person will be reckless.
I have seen something with my own eyes,
I must see it again.
I must see it over and over again. So that I may realise that it is not fancy.
It is not my imagination that has flashed across me
but some other way of life.
You get my point.
That, from that point
he will make efforts to change. Immediately if you think that the man becomes something
XYZ, No !
He will be what he is
But all the wrong ideas he may have in his mind about religion, philosophy, this, that he will
throw overboard
No ! I have seen something else.
You got my point.
This is how individually the person opens out, blossoms.
But immediately there is no momentous change or monumental change.
Don't expect the man to become something superb, a superman.
No !
He has been given a hint,
come to me more often,
The Divine Fragment has whispered,
come to me more often
and know what is Truth.
That is enough.

[S] It is a moment of aware not a

moment..

[Mr.T] It is a moment of such awareness where the awareness of the brain has touched the
consciousness of the
Divine Fragment.
You get my point.
Awareness is not consciousness. The awareness of the brain has just touched the
consciousness of the Divine Fragment.
When the brain of man has touched the mind of God,
that is that moment of grace,
I call it.
That is the moment of grace.
You have heard me.
We will go further.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

(13). This stage is the fourth stage; totally different from waking, sleep and dream the three
subjective states and is to be experienced.
(14). All this enable us to experience the unified field of Nature,
first subjectively and then objectively.
But science shall never be able to experience,
it can only write equations.
The very famous equation of Einstein,
in that equation he says,
Energy, matter, the four substances which come together to make the universe can be
transformed one to the other.
Or all could be entirely transformed into energy,
pure energy.
And he calls it the unified stage. If you see a human being,
if you see a galaxy,
the difference is because of the unified field persisting at different grades of existence.
In the same way Yoga talks about a unified field which is different from
the state of sleep,
the state of being awake, and
the state of dreams.
So, all these are objective states and they call it a fourth state. Fourth stage or state which is
a (unified state) unified field but Einstein only gave an equation. You cannot pass on your
experience.
Even if he had experienced that unified field in his moment of inspiration.
He cannot pass on his experience to the world.
He can give the world an equation.
But the yogis have given techniques whereby we can follow certain techniques to experience
that unified field.
And what is the unified field
from the point of yoga.
From the point of yoga.
First you experience the unified field in yoga and
then you make use of the techniques to bring about that unified field.
That, two is different stages.
What ?
First experience the unified stage of yoga.
And then you technically operate to bring about the state of,
unified stage of yoga.
What is the difference ?
From that split second of experience you come to a stage whereby you have psychic and
other powers within you, developed because of certain techniques and certain
communications with your own Divine Fragment.
And then you realise that this objective world and this
objective form is meaningless.
And bring about the unified field means:
The whole thing at the moment of death disintegrates into its various elements.
And bones doesn't remain bones,
flesh does not remain flesh.
hair does not remain hair.
The five elements of the nature in which...
You know the death of Kabir.
You must be all aware of the death of Kabir.
(All the) his body was put into the state of the five elements of nature.
That means he brought about the unified field onto his body.

[S] It is the first moment of unified field.

[Mr.T] Is an experience of the,

Is an experience of the unified field.

[S] How could it be first experiencing it and technique following it ?

[Mr.T] That, those are different techniques for experience.
And there are different techniques to make use of that unified field.

[S] Are there techniques..

Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
37. 33: 24-1-91

At that time only this thought can come to you.

Only at that time this thought can come to you.
When your thinking instrument is under conflict, is under tension.
If your lower psychic nature
rises and falls, rises can falls.
You have no steady and peaceful mind to relax and think.
And when you really can
relax and think this is what you will think.
What does it read,
And confront the riddle of man's birth.
Remember the word confronts. We must fight to know
what is the purpose of birth,
The riddle of man's birth
When your mind is at peace, when your psychic nature is healed then only you will be able
to come to the first conclusion, What is the purpose of my birth?
Is it to make a lot of money?
Is it to earn name and fame? What is the purpose of my birth ?
The 2nd line,
All life's brief struggle in dumb night.
Night is darkness, ignorance.
We live for 50-60-70-80 years,
on cosmic watch it would not be considered as 0.01 second even.
You See.
So, he says,
And life's brief struggle in dumb night.
We live in ignorance,
Ignorance of what ?
Ignorance of the purpose of our birth.
Whether to bear with Ignorance and Death.
Just live as life comes,
we are born and we die,
we grow old and we do nothing.
Or hew the ways to Immortality. YOU, YOU, capital Y O U, YOU,
YOU are Immortal.
If you feel a mental concept of immortality, not the experience
of immortality,
from the concept of immortality. i.e. when the mind is at peace, when the psychic nature Is
healed,
then this concept dawns on us. Once this question dawns on us it becomes something of
sufficient value.
Or hew the ways of Immortality.
Shall we find our original more immortal Self.
Or shall we live in this mortal flesh and bone cage and
go from birth to death and
repeat from birth to death.
This has to be something to be attained and for which you give sufficient value.
When the object to be gained is sufficiently valued.
Then automatically what happens is,
your efforts are intense and ceaseless.
You understand.
So, unless your mind is clear on this issue,
time and again in different words I have been telling you the same thing.
That unless your mind is strongly focused on what is of sufficient value for which we have
taken birth.
The only purpose of taking birth is to put an end to the riddle of birth and death.
So, the first thing to do is to calm the thinking principle and to heal the psychic nature,
the emotional nature.
We are as a rule,
as human beings,
only emotional beings.
Emotions may be cold,
Emotions can be warm
but they are all Emotions.
And if we are ruled by emotions the psychic body has got scars that are to be healed.
And the thinking principle is in a turmoil and this has to be calmed down.
For this the great Buddha always used to repeat and repeat to his disciples,
O ! Bhikshu, empty the boat.
O ! Bhikishu, empty the boat.
We don't know how much a boat has got.
It is fully laden with stupid ideas, with stupid thoughts,
with stupid misgivings.
If you gather all the thoughts that your boat is holding you may not find one worth keeping.
And yet we hold on to our possessions as if they are so,
so very rich, like riches.
We don't part with our emotions, Unless we part with our emotions our psychic nature could
not be healed.
And if our psychic cannot be healed our thinking instrument can never be steady and calm.
And with the thinking instrument that is in turmoil,
we should forget yoga.
We should forget yoga.

In our last meeting we have repeated all the thoughts of the earlier three meetings.
The basis of our study is Structure of the physical
body / brain system.
Structure of that primary
i.e. astral body / manas system,
which is not the same and will not coincide with the
physical body / brain system.
There is no conscious communication between these two systems.
Till such communication is established no real progress is possible.
Why no real progress is
possible ?
Because the
physical body / brain system is not systematically and regularly and precisely refined
nor awareness methodically upgraded.

What is meant by structure is what is meant in the shastras

as sanskara.

I have told you earlier that not only the physical but the astral and the mental,
all the three universes:
Bhuh, Bhuvah,Svaha.
All the three universes float in Chittie, the infinite mind.
And they are the results of condensation of Chittie.
Chittie condensates at particular vibrations and therefore the different structures that we see
are due to condensation at different levels.
Chittie may have vibrations trillions upon trillions.
If you see a boulder or a stone it maybe vibration at a few hundred.
We call therefore that which shows life, which shows awareness as animate.
And that which does not show life or awareness we call inanimate.
Unfortunately, our present intelligence,
when I say our I don't mean of this small group,
I mean of humanity as a whole, taking all the scientists together. The intelligence of our
humanity at present is such that the awareness does not go beyond
a certain degree
and therefore, what is animate and what is inanimate
we really do not understand.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

For example, you might call even the Sun or the planet Earth as inanimate, a structure of
matter. But the shastras say that their intelligence is a thousand-fold more than the most
brilliant human brain.
Now these different condensations at different vibrational tone, depending upon the inner
awareness.
The inner stage of awareness is called structure.
Is called sanskar.
According to the shastras, sanskars are the structure of the three qualities.
Three qualities: sattva, tamas rajas.
The various combinations,
the various permutations of these vibrations give us
unlimited structures,
not only as human beings,
not only as lower lives
but as so-called animate and inanimate objects.
This structure as I have told you before will allow you to make that much progress on the
path and not more.
If your structure has not come to that stage where your mind has naturally reached a
peaceful state,
where your psychic nature, emotional nature has not been healed such thoughts will not
dawn on you naturally.
And if these thoughts does not
dawn on you,
You have no aim before you. When you take your first steps, go to a school,
go to a teacher for yoga.
Well it is, it is a very good effort you have made,
but to achieve what !
Unless you have an aim or the teacher who wants to guide you has an aim and
explains to you the aim,
In what direction would
you move ?
If people go to yoga school for what purpose,
to get better health,
to get some psychic powers. Why do they go to these
schools ? For what ?
That aim must be clearly mentioned.
But if the aim is not this,
I will leave that school or teacher. Because that school or teacher will not be able to guide
me to reach that aim.
Your aim must be clear.
If your aim is clear,
That I have taken my birth for this purpose.
That I shall live the rest of my life for this purpose then only it's worth going to any school or
teacher.
You get my point clear.
So, what is meant by structure is what is meant in a shastras as sanskaras.
You See.
Sanskar, though we know,
All the men, women and child in India knows this word.
The sufficient impact of this word is not on our mind.
It is not something which you have inherited from our father, mother, this, that,
No, all put together.
It is something we have created for ourselves and brought with us collected from life after life
after life, that is sanskar.
Your father gives you nothing.
Your mother gives you nothing. Your grandparents give you nothing.
Nobody gives you anything.
You take birth into a family that has very many or some characteristics that are in you.
There is nothing like heredity. Sanskar means whatever have you collected from life after life
after life and you have brought with yourself.
You don't come empty handed. You don't go empty handed.
You come with so much of sanskar with you.
And go with so much of sanskar with you,
to be born again with those sanskars.
So let us be very clear again and again in our mind as to our aim and as to what sanskar
means
or what the structure means.
If the structure is glass it will be brittle.
If the structure is wood it will burn.
If the structure is metal it will break.
If the structure is diamond people will wear you around their neck. If the structure is gold it
will be your investment.
That is your structure.
Your own created structure.
If you do not put sufficient,
not only value but Soul,
a sense of understanding,
as I am born with something created by me, that has formed me.
Me means this outer structure. And my aim is this.
If these two things are clear to you, then you are on the path. And you will be progressing in
the right direction.
If both these are not clear to you
you will go round and round in circles and never find a way.
It will be a maze, from which it will be difficult to come out.
This both structure and sanskaras have flexibility
i.e. have maximum and minimum possibilities and we call that as spectrum.
This allows for a person's extreme bad or good conduct. This structure or sanskaras are built
over a long period by your thinking instrument and the thinking principle.
You all know and I have clarified to you and I’ll once again clarify to you the distinction
between thinking instrument and
thinking principle.
Thinking instrument is a machine,
thinking principle is the energy supplied to it.
Whether it is a car,
whether it's an aeroplane, whether it's a computer of the latest design.
It's a machine and there is energy supply.
If the energy supply does not reach the machine,
the machine remains the machine and does not do anything.
The thinking instrument is a beautiful machine.
It is made up of the forebrain,
the rear brain and
the four centers in the forebrain (you see in the diagram) Intellectual, Emotional, Sex and
Movement.
The thinking principle is that incoming impulses
(you see those arrows there)
and the memory pool.
Your, actually your memory pool is your sanskar.
The millions and millions of memory patterns that you hold in your rear brain is what you
have brought with you.
As Dr. King would say,
30,000 impulses reach the human system every second,
of which 120 reach your thinking brain, per second
and as many memory patterns are drawn out,
both together reach the forebrain and the four centres:
Intellectual, Emotional, (I.E.S.M) and Intellectual, Emotional, Sex and Movement.
These four centres create thought.
These thoughts will be entirely dependent upon that incoming impulses and the memory
patterns.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Once again, the incoming impulses will be in accordance with your structure.
Sitting in this room this very second all 50-60 of you in spite of hearing me will have different
thoughts in your mind,
depending upon your structure.
Some will think I don't think he is saying the right thing.
Some will say that I have heard somewhere like this,
how does it compare with him.
Some would say, Oh! It is all talk.
Like that your mind will go on working depending upon the structure of your brain.

[S] Out of 120 how many become thoughts ?

[Mr T ] Out of 120,

hardly 1, hardly 2, depending upon which is most desired by you will be taken up.
Because all this is strictly on your structure, on your desire.
And therefore, the selection is strictly on your structure and your desire.

[S] And here also the structure works, make the thought.

[Mr.T] Make the thought.

So having known that thoughts are dependent upon the thinking instrument and the thinking
principle we go further. Read,

The shastras and yoga sutra say that the same thinking instrument and the thinking principle
can be the means of changing the structure and sanskar and eventually help in liberation of
the individual.
If the shastras,
if the yoga sutra say that the same thinking instrument,
the same thinking principle is responsible,
for your structure and is also capable of changing that structure and also is capable of taking
you to liberation.
That means attaining an aim that you have put before you.
It therefore means that you alone can bring your own salvation. You alone can bring your
salvation.
And therefore, there is no need to run away anywhere.
So, there is no need to rush away to an ashram or to the himalayas but all the more it is
necessary to stay there in this world and experience samsara and live a householder's
normal life.
This brings us to the point of our taking a firm decision.
What is the firm decision ?
a) I know and accept, but it is not easy but I will try my best.
Actually, it means nothing
and such persons go from one teacher to another and from one school to another
b) Since these are self imposed and self created limitations,
only with my own efforts they can be removed and so I will be firm and carry out all the
practices as shown.
I also know that these practices will not only remove the obstacles and hindrances which my
earlier lives have created,
but if I do not remove them I shall not be my real Self for I am that Self.
And the third and the last.
As I told you in the last meeting.
It is very difficult for almost all of us.
I am my real self.
If one can take a quantum jump, nothing else is needed.
We have seen the diagram of the Bubble and so it is clear to us that all this pertains to the
outer coverings of the body / brain system or rather all the
body / brain systems of Nirmankaya, Sambhogakaya
and Dharmakaya.
These are the three
body / brain systems of the physical body and brain,
of the astral body and manas, and of the mental body and buddhi.
These three are known as Nirmanakaya, Sambhogakaya and Dharmakaya.
If we can be free from one,
we will be caught in the second and if we are free from the second we will be caught in the
third.
The aim is to be free from all births and deaths,
from all the three universes: Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha.
The purpose of birth and death is to be free from all these three body / brain systems,
So, we have to work on these three body / brain systems consciously and systematically
beginning with the physical
body / brain system.
But this action on our part must be as stated in yoga sutra book 2(1). The yoga of action
leading to the union with the Soul is fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to
Ishvara.
Union with the Soul may be read as contact with and then guidance from the Soul within to
the external body / brain system. This calls for proper and methodical practices.
Please remember this very pleasing thought that after involution i.e. once the Soul has
entered the Bubble willingly to experience and has gone down twenty-one eternities to reach
nadir, the soul has one purpose only i.e. to reach
Its Celestial Home.

For this IT has to be free from all the three body / brain systems of the three universes
viz. Bhuh, Bhuvah and Svaha. Till substage 4 in Bhuh on the upward arc of evolution the
body / brain system
i.e. the physical body / brain system is not aware of this purpose even in this life.
Some persons become dimly conscious in this life.
Some have become conscious for a life or two earlier.
Some have been far advanced over some hundreds of lives and so the yoga sutras are
speaking about such three or four different types of persons.
So once the body / brain system becomes aware of this purpose and makes sincere and
ceaseless efforts,
the Soul within is ready to help that body / brain system and guide but one must not only
reach to a high standard of awareness but one must have diligently removed all the
obstacles and hindrances by following certain practices,
for then only communication and contact can be established with Soul within and later
guidance made available for the inner soul who is the Gurudeva.
(Not for), from the inner Soul who is the Gurudeva.
And later guidance made available from (not for) from the inner Soul who is the Gurudeva.

Aurobindo in some beautiful lines writes, The unfelt,

The unfelt self within who is the guide,
The unfelt self who is the guide, The unknown Self above who is the goal.
You See.
The unfelt Self within the Soul is your Gurudeva,
No outside teacher is worthwhile, there is only one teacher for each individual it's own
Gurudeva, the inner Soul.
Once contact and communication is established the progress is rapid for the individual.
But the primary body / manas system is linked to the secondary body / brain system at first
conscious contact and communication has to be established between these two body / brain
and body / manas systems.
We look, we feel, we understand that this body is the simple body i.e. It's everything.
As I told you earlier many times
this is a complex system,
it is a body / brain system based on the astral body / manas system,
the two together must first come into communication.
Today we have no communication between our these two systems.
We are not aware of our astral body / manas,
that is why we have began the phase exercises where the most important contact area,
the perineum, this is where we are having our exercises.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The perineum is a very small area,

it must be hardly 2 inches in diameter,
yet the most sensitive area of a physical body / system and the most sensitive area of the
astral body / manas system meet.
But this area is dormant,
to make this area active,
to make this area sensitive,
and after being made active and sensitive to direct communications later will bring about
some idea about what our astral body / manas system is. They do not work today as a team.
Until they don't work as a team there is conflict in our own structure.
To bring about this we have started a part of the phase exercises that you all do and know
about.

Bhuh, Bhuwah, Svaha.

Bhuh is physical and the next universe Bhuvah.
You should be able in this lifetime to know what that universe is,
What is that astral body is ?
How does it function in that universe ?
If you don't,
I bet you are in deep sleep only.
If you have no idea of what that universe is, what that body is ? And you are born again,
you are born with a blank mind and you know nothing.

The linking period between this death and the next birth is in the astral plane.
If you are not aware of your astral body / manas system,
If you have not made that system active, sensitive and worked with it in this life or in any one
life,
till that time, you will not be in the least aware of what is the
astral body / manas system.
That is why we are slowly practising the phase exercise. You get my point.
And before we started this exercise, we have finished our refining exercise so that we want
to refine our structure and
with it our emotions.

If you have been regularly doing your refining exercises and if you have been regularly doing
your phase exercises as we progress a day will come when you will be made conscious of
this
body / manas,
astral body / manas system. Once being conscious,
once having known,
once having known loads of operations then it will not be a mental concept as it is today.
Then you will know that something which I all the time thought it did not exist does exist
That it is as structured as this physical body is or even more, then you will learn,
then you will be happy to take further steps.
That will be your first idea of knowing that things which are not known, seen or felt do exist.
And exist much better than things known physical that you are able to touch,
even better than that.
So, the first step is therefore to reach that state,
each one of you individually to know your own astral manas system and to be able to not
only know but work with it.

Because when your eyes close with the last breath in this world you will be stepping into that
astral world,
In your astral manas system.
But if you have not done anything that astral manas system is like a child,
an infant, newborn infant,
not able to sit,
not able to stand,
not able to talk,
not able to do anything.
As helplessly you will lie in the astral plane.
As helplessly you will be born again.
This state of helplessness must be for once and all broken.
That state of helplessness must be turned into a state of awareness.
Into a state of knowing into a state of being.
You get my point clearly.
If this is the purpose for which you are here.
I will be happy.
If this is your aim.
I will be happy.
If you have decided to however slowly but to keep on marching, doing regularly with all your
mind on it,
these few exercises that I have been telling you.
Because just as physical muscles have to be developed, astral muscles have to be
developed.
Like the physical brain that is developed from childhood the astral manas has to be
developed.
If they lie dormant nothing can be done.
You will be very rich person who will be walking like beggars on the street.
Don't say you are born beggars; you will be all very rich people. Unfortunately, not knowing
where your riches are,
walking like beggars on the street.
I want you to be aware of your own riches.
After being aware,
try to possess that.
They are yours.

Kindly also note that whilst coming down during involution and on the three and half rounds
of evolution we have suffered a lot of harm and damaged all the three body / brain systems
and collected certain sanskars.

To undo this harm and improve the sanskars it is not easy in our present state to take the
quantum jump
(unless for the third type
who have been ceaselessly working for the last more
than a hundred lives).

So do not be anxious and also do not be depressed,

for we have to sincerely work to establish contact and communication with the
Soul within and before that to establish contact and communication with
primary body / manas system.

This calls for work on one self, hard, sincere and ceaseless
and that too on proper lines and never to be side-tracked by any short cut or use of psychic
powers.
If we do,
then our progress will be enormously delayed and we shall be guilty of keeping the
Soul bound within a certain
body / brain system.
As I have said in my last notes.

I repeat again,
no external God,
no external temple,
no external religion
(whatever it be)
will help because all these are good for those who have yet not been aware (from within) of
the purpose of life and birth and up to this moment is time will continue thus till they become
aware in some future life.

I am not against any worship or religion but the purpose is not served by any such
worship, religion or ritual.

It needs conscious and sincere work on one's self.

Read carefully the 3rd and 4th pages of the notes of the last meeting.
In the last meeting I have given you (if you have the notes of the last meeting) some of the
sutras.

I am coming to them now.

I have given there
book 1(4). It reads,
Uptill now the inner man has identified himself with this form and with their active
modifications.
This sutra says that up till now
i.e. till this birth, some persons have not been aware of their primary body / manas system
and have thought that the
physical body / brain system is everything and no efforts have been made by them to
establish communication and contact between the two systems.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Sutra book 1(6) says,

These modifications are
correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy,
passivity or sleep and memory. This sutra tells us about the functions of the physical
body / brain system,
without the help of mind as a catalyst,
but mind as mind stuff totally involved with the brain processes.

Then in book 1(31).

Pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction of life current are the results of
obstacles in the lower psychic nature.
I have told you just now about the lower psychic nature.
This sutra speaks of consequences of the brain and mind stuff and remaining misguided and
so cannot differentiate between right and wrong.
In short it means that one is not aware of the goal.

Then it reads book 2(4),

book 2(4) reads here,
Avidya, Ignorance is the cause
of all other obstructions whether they be latent in process of elimination, overcome,
or in full operation.
It is very important to
understand.
Ignorance - this ignorance is not of a primitive man or
of a prehistoric man.
This ignorance is of a person of today whose awareness is still at the low ebb even though
he may be the president of America.

Civilisation is the product of a few advanced persons in various different fields and this when
pooled together, the society reaps the benefits.
Such civilisation does not however mean that each individual or for that matter the whole
society is aware of purpose of birth and death
Not being aware of this purpose is ignorance,
Not being aware of this purpose is ignorance.
Avidya, and this Avidya is the primary cause of all the other obstructions and hindrances as
are enumerated in the sutra.

Book 2(13).
So long as the roots (sanskar) exists, their fruition will be birth,
life and experiences resulting in pain and pleasure.
This sutra clearly states that till such time in a particular life,
a person is not aware of the purpose
i.e. so long as the roots of ignorance-avidya exists for such time that no conscious efforts are
being made to remove such roots of ignorance avidya,
their ultimate result will be repeated birth, experience and death unending.

Please also note that so long as a person does not awake to this purpose
(this para is very important). Please note that so long as the person does not awake to this
purpose
(It is immaterial if that person is good or religious)
call it nature,
call it GOD,
call it the inner Soul brings about deliberately painful events in a person's life
(seemingly undeserved)
so that the fruitlessness of a normal life be seen and the brain be directed in a proper
direction. This shock treatment is very
essential.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
38. 34: 24-1-91

Supposing if you are religious.

According to karma you have not reaped any bad karma.
So, your life must be happy, rich, prosperous, contented,
suddenly you find that one event after another comes and tortures you, emotionally, mentally
and you cry and say,
Oh! I have never deserved this,
I have always been like this,
Why should this visit me ?
This para is making that point clear,
It is not enough to be good.
It is not enough to be religious.
You have to awake to the purpose of birth.
If you do not,
then your good life,
your religious life
has no meaning.
You will be shaken to wake up and say,
What does God means !
You might someday close everything, go to an ashram.
That is how you start on the path. You see.
You are shaken.
Hundreds of people have cried and I have heard them say.
But why ?
What have I done ?
I have not harmed anyone.
They fail to realise that mere goodness,
mere religious life does not help.
Of course a bad life will never help.
But a good and religious life does not help.
The only purpose is the purpose of birth and death and to that you must awaken.
If you don't you will be awakened.
And that shock treatment is in store for you if you do not naturally awake.
Morning you don't get up and your wife is angry and pour cold water on you and you awake,
that is how nature will
awake you.
You get my point.
So, when it is time,
it's high time to wake up,
you wake up, before cold water is poured on you, Icy cold.
You see.
So, remember, mere good and religious life does not matter,
it's of no use whatsoever.
If you live a million good, religious lives you are nowhere, and you will receive that shock
treatment,
which nature will give you. Because nature wants you to awake.
Awake to what ?
Awake to your heritage.

[S] But with that shock treatment do you really awake ?

[Mr.T]. As I said,
for the first time we say:
Oh ! What is this ?
Let everything go and run to an ashram or to a holy man,
sit there read Geeta,
do something,
they may not understand,
But they start like this.
That shock will be there in their next life.
You see.
And the memory of that shock will make them again run to some religious man,
to something, to Geeta.
It takes many many lives to awake properly.
Just as in the morning when we’re awake, Ammm !
And somebody tells you something you hardly hear,
you see you are not awake in the morning for some time.
To be awake in life will take a few lives,
but you will awake.
And till you are sufficiently awake this shock treatment will continue.

[S] Sir, I was thinking that if those shocks were (I mean) many more awakened people
around.

[Mr.T] Yes.

[S] Apparently we don't !

We have overcome all those

[Mr. T] Through shocks and still live and live, what we live.
But it takes a few lives,
one life does not do.
Because as I have just told,
first a involution from
Svaha to Bhuvah to Bhuh,
we come down.
And then from Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svaha we go up.
It takes eternities to come down. In that eternity the load of ignorance is such that totally
every thought is wiped off our memory.
We parrot like may say Soul, parrot like we may repeat our religious prayers.
You see.
Parrot like we may say you are not to do this,
you have to do this,
all that we might say but
(we do not)
are not able to do anything.
Because our structure,
our sanskar, they make you do as per the sanskar.
Even the shock treatment,
I will awake, but my sanskar will still make me do the same thing. You follow me.
It takes a few lives before the curtain from the eye is removed. And not one of us,
every one of us has gone through this shock treatment in many many lives.
And if you have not gone enough you will go for some more lives through this shock
treatment till, you will be awake fully.
But if the purpose is that nature should awake us,
if we awake ourselves this shock treatment will not be given.
So if you want to avoid shock treatment given by nature, Awake !
And take the necessary steps.

[S] These shock treatments are only psychological or even physical calamities.

[Mr.T] Absolute physical calamities:

the son is taken away,
all the fortune entirely goes,
you beg on the streets.

[S] But that means the

awakened man will not have any physical calamities ?

[Mr. T] Awakened man should not have any physical calamities.

[S] Say for example, Jesus was crucified.

[Mr.T] Jesus was not crucified, Jesus got himself crucified.

[S] Ramana Maharishi ?

[Mr. T] Raman Maharishi was suffering from cancer to show the world that karma has long
cycles.

[S] J. Krishnamurti was crying in pain.

[Mr.T] Crying in pain.

They did not suffer pain.
They were in pain,
they did not suffer pain.
But the cycles of karma,
some are so long they may visit you, last time in the meeting I have explained this very point.
That we might make our spiritual progress as a lift whilst karmic debt comes by the
staircase.
But ultimately the lift goes on the top floor by that time by the circular method karma,
When cycles of karma reach you.
But in the meantime, you have taken a vertical rise.
You see.
That does not mean that Ramana Maharshi or for that matter Ramkrishna Paramhansa will
be spared of the cycle of karma created.
Here is not the karma to awake, here is karma of fulfilment.
You get my point.
The karma fulfilment is another thing,
Shock treatment is another thing. They are not being given shock treatment.
You see.
They are meeting the cycle of karma created in very very long past.
You get my point.
The two are sufficiently distant You see.
Practically Jesus
(I have told in the past in the last meeting)
Jesus got himself crucified.
As I said whilst taking the cross before he was nailed on the cross,
It was so heavy that one very strong noble, Roman,
offered to help him.
So, he tried his shoulder,
he couldn't lift the cross.
Then Jesus slowly told him,
If I wish I would call to my aid 5000 angels.
You get the point now.
That if I don't want to suffer this,
I can avoid it.
I can call 5000 angels.
You get my point.
But he himself suffered.
So, he had a message to give. You see.
So, we should not bring at our level what has happened to those few rare Souls.
These rare Souls have gone too far for us.
They may have something to tell us to teach.
They are not subject to the same shock treatment as we will be subject to who are not
awake. You get my point.
Not to be awake is a different point.
For an ancient karma to visit you is a different point.
And in such cases, it is deliberate, so that the mass may understand something.
You get my point.
But an awakened man should not receive shock treatment,
in all cases karmic treatment. From which nobody is free
even Rama was not free and the Pandavas were not free.
I am not talking about the karmic treatment I am talking about the shock treatment.
So, unless we are awake, we will be suffering from one shock treatment to another,
continuous. You understand me.
There is one lady,
a Gujarati lady.
People go to her, for blessings.
If they have problems you go to her and she would show them the way.
She is still alive.
Some 50 or more years ago,
She was married to a young man,
who had bungalows and cars in Paris,
bungalows and cars in India, was happily married,
had one son.
She gave birth in a French hospital.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

After the son was born and she was very happy to see the little child,
a nurse standing there looked at her and said,
Don't be so happy,
your life is miserable.
But why ?
Your son will die.
Nonsense, she said.
By the time he will be two months or so.
And by the time the son was two months old that infant died.
She cried and cried,
that nurse came to her house because she knew where she was, she had the address with
her. She when to her and said, don't cry, Now your husband will die.
Areyy ! She said,
Yes! Within one or two months he will die.
After one or two months her husband died.
And she was crying bitterly.
And the nurse came again and said don't cry, now all your relatives will take away whatever
you have got, here and in India. But why should they take it away?
I don't know.
And then her relatives came, they did not go to India,
now what have you got here, sold everything here, went there, found that her all the riches
were gone.
The partners of her husband had swindled and she had no property, no money left.
She started making papads for menial living.
But these shock treatments,
I have seen, I have received hundreds before, opened her eyes,
she then take along the path,
she started her Bhakti,
she started her yoga, and
she had earned her bread and lived her life.
That is what that nurse had said. You will have to work hard to have a little money for your
living.
You live with someone that is an obligation on her .
You cannot even effort to pay that person.
But today there people come to worship her, to get her blessings. She has come on the path
very strongly.
She can see everything as if it is daylight.
This is one instance,
a rare instance of a shock treatment
in this life that has opened the eyes.
Maybe it may be the thousandth time or thousandth shock treatment in her life as we all will
receive at least a thousand shock treatments.

[S] Who was that nurse?

[Mr.T] The French nurse,

a psychic person, maybe.
You See.
So, these are the shock treatments we get,
A person who has bungalows and cars in Paris.
And bungalows and cars here. Till today she is earning her living hardly 50-70 rupees a
month, living with someone under obligation.
That someone is keeping her because people bring so many things to her.
You see
Which she does not care now, you see, that goes to the family. She is in Dadar.
She is still living.
This is the shock treatment of one particular person I see today.
So, such shock treatments are being given,
we will be receiving them also and not once, twice , thrice perhaps a thousand times.
And by that time, we will wake. We will be wide awake.
Then we will see the uselessness of our normal living without this purpose in mind.
You get my point.
And then if we give again.
Not enough to know the purpose and be awake.
Till such time we give it sufficient importance.
When it is sufficiently valued. The sutra says, when this is sufficiently valued.
When daily you say okay,
I have to earn my bread and butter.
I am a householder,
I have my family.
But you must strictly put aside a certain time for this purpose. Because you sufficiently value
this purpose.
You get my point here.
Book 2(34). Thoughts contrary to yoga are harmfulness, falsehood, theft, incontinence and
avarice. What happens to a person whose awareness is at low ebb and is oblivious of the
purpose ? However much a person pretends to be good and religious,
he or she will be assailed by
"thoughts contrary to yoga''
and will succumb time and again. Why is it so ?
Because only after a person is aware of the purpose and only after that person starts
sincerely and consciously to begin the various practices will
"thoughts contrary to yoga" cease; meaning effortlessly one is able to live free from such
thoughts.
This will not be possible otherwise and life after life a person is assailed by
"thoughts contrary to yoga".
Such thoughts are enumerated as: Harmfulness, falsehood, theft, incontinence and avarice.
You see the sutra puts it beautifully
"thoughts contrary to yoga" meaning thoughts contrary to daily living.
Yoga is daily living.
It is not something where you stand, chant 2 minutes doing some japa on something. No!
Yoga is your way of living your normal life.
Thoughts contrary to yoga means thoughts contrary to your daily normal living.
You get my point.
And it's not this obvious harmfulness, falsehood, theft. You will say these thought
don't come to me.
But last time I have given you specific instance where thoughts contrary can come.
You see.
As in the case of Yudhisthira, when he told Dronacharya,
Ashwathama is dead किन्तु हाथी । किन्तु हाथी ।
He said very softly and
he said loudly,
Ashwathama is dead,
that means your son is dead.
(His son) The name of the son was also Ashwathama and the name of हाथी was also Ashwathama,
whom Bhima had destroyed.
And the only way to kill Dronnacharya was by shock,
and Ashwathama was his only child, brave warrior.
So that shock that he is dead
I am so old and I am not dead.
And he collapsed.
Yudhisthira, The Dharma King who never said an untruth in his life whose chariot was nine
inches off the ground.
You get my point.
That was the test of his honesty but he descended on the ground that moment.
You See.
If there are phases then we may be assailed by these thoughts. You get my point.
Book 4(9). There is identity of relation between memory and effect producing cause even
when separated by species,
time and place.
This sutra explains how thoughts are formed.
Thoughts are formed when incoming impulses meet identical memory patterns stored in rear
brain and the two together reach the front brain and there, they are worked upon by the
centres Intellectual, Emotional, Sex, Movement.
We have just discussed that. Both the incoming impulses and the identical memory patterns
are soaked in past experienced emotions and so reactions of that person is according to
such newly created thoughts along the old patterns.
"Effect producing cause” are the incoming impulses.
The memory patterns could be very ancient and experienced somewhere else yet are being
carried by a person as one's precious possession.
Aurobindo writes a very simple line.
In memory's crowded sleep.
In memory's crowded sleep.
The past lived on as in a bottomless sea.
The past lived on as in a bottomless sea.
The whole idea being memory, indestructible memory.
There are some germs if you boil them they die.
There are some germs if you freeze them they die.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Memory if you boil or freeze it nothing happens to it.

It remains as fresh as ever.
Memory ten million years old can come back,
Memory is indestructible.
There is no eraser created in the vast universe that can erase memory.
Therefore, in yoga as you will see in that diagram
(you have got the diagrams with you) diagram 3b.
In diagram 3b your incoming impulse do not normally go over the memory patterns into your
forebrain.
At the taluka they will go from the side passages to the forebrain, avoiding memory.
You can help set memory.
Memory, you can deep freeze memory for some time but it will be again alive.
You can only side track memory When the incoming impulses come to make thoughts,
incoming impulses are to be diverted.
As on the road you have a diversion.
You have the diversion and you are diverted without going over the memory pool.
If they go over the memory pool ancient memory identical with the incoming impulses go to
the forebrain to make a thought all the way in line
So, memory which you take with you, memory which you bring with you at birth is your
ceaseless companion.

[S] Sir, Even if memory is indestructible we are not able to call it whenever we say and recall
it whenever we want it.

[Mr.T] That's a very factual thought.

We have no control over memory.
We have no control over memory.
Maybe to a certain extent we may call back a few names and that is not control,
we have no control over memory. And when a particular incoming thought comes and
identical memory pattern surges up and makes a thought which combines to your
experience you have had. You see.
If there had been a control on memory then all would have been excellent.
You would have pushed back unwanted memory and
(you have always)
You would always call up the memory you need.
But we have no control over memory.
As the incoming thought comes an identical pattern will come up and the two together will go
to the front brain and the thought will be made along those lines of experience and we will
act along those lines of experience.
This is how we mechanically live. We might look very self aware, intelligent beings, we are
not !
We are mechanical toys in our present state.
In our present state we are mechanical toys.
And as the incoming impulses come,
an identical memory will create old fire and we will act accordingly.
You get my point.
We have no control.
If we had control, sufficient control,
we would have controlled our unwanted memory,
we would have controlled our wanted memory.
So, we have no control. Remembering means and all is a further step of no control.
You get my point.
But it is indestructible.
You get my point.
There are people who are treated as psycho.
You know what happens,
in the memory pools there are two parts,
this life's memory and
the past life's memory.
These psycho people who suddenly act in a manner that they are not understood and are
supposed to be crazy people, their past very old memory pattern, that side opens up.
And suddenly they start speaking in some language that they are not used to,
they are suddenly behaving in a manner they are not used to Some will say somebody has
had blackmagic on him,
He was never like this.
You See.
But this is when a very past,
a very old primitive memory comes in and that person acts accordingly.
(And you can't)
He never showed these signs.
You see.
So, the memory is indestructible. Very fortunately, in an awake person the old memory does
not wake up, normally.
And only the memory of this life wakes up.
And we know our this present life so we know how to act.
You see.
We don't act suddenly in a different way.
Supposing I suddenly start walking like Emperor Nero,
you will say गया ये तो ।
Finished, he is gone.
He is behaving like Emperor Nero.
But some past memory may suddenly come and I may simply be like that, psycho.
You get my point.
But as long as past memory,
very ancient memory does not open,
I will live with this memory,
of this life.
You get my point.

[S] Another point,

When we live up to this memory, being indestructible, then we forget about it or at time recall
it later on.

[Mr.T] You see.

Memory is indestructible, because,
When you will sufficiently advance on the path there is a certain shastra, it makes you study
the memory of past lives. When you connect up your say 100 past lives and you understand
how karma and life works.
This is one of the studies in yoga, higher yoga.
You see.
That is why memory is indestructible.
It has its own purpose to serve also.
But if uncontrolled it comes out then you are psycho.
But it is one of the instructions, very important instructions in the study of yoga where you
have to study (say) your 100 past lives. And from that come to know as to how you have
been dealing
with others,
you also know how you have hurt other people,
What is your debt to other people?
How you can reconcile to them,
How you can !
All this you have to learn on the path of yoga.
Real yoga is very, very, advanced.
You see.
This is not yoga.
You get my point.
So, memory has to be indestructible,
otherwise, we will never know
the law of karma,
you will never understand these higher ideas.
You get my point.
Redeeming is one of the lessons we have to learn (on) in уоgа. How shall we redeem,
if we do not know your past?
If I know how I have hurt you say 10 lives ago,
I must undo that harm to you. You see.
Otherwise, karma will assail me one day,
but if I redeem it this way,
karma will not reach me.
You get my point.
So all these are lessons for which memory is needed.
Very ancient memory is needed.
And that is (how) memory,
And that is why memory is indestructible.
In a way it is not good,
In a way it is very necessary.
You get my point.
Sufficiently now I will go straight to the yoga sutras from our next meeting.
The purpose of repeating and repeating certain thoughts were to make you ready to
understand that yogasutra are talking about four types of people.
One who are fast asleep,
those who might just wake up in this life,
those who have woken up a life or two earlier,
and for those who are awake for some hundred lives.
Then the sutra describes these four types of people.
Then the sutra describes what these four types of people can do.
Then the sutra says what things have to be done to go from one state to another.
Yoga sutras are the most practical studies in all the shastras. It does not deal in any
philosophy.
It does not deal in any religion.
It only gives you practical ways to go forward step by step.
By describing the four types of people,
If you are honest to yourself and think you will see that I fall in this grade.
Then by seeing the various texts, practices that are given you will realise that, well for me
these practices are necessary.
You get my point.
And therefore, with aim and with value given, sufficient value given to that aim and these
practices you go practically step by step forward.
Am I clear ?
Are there any questions?

[S] In the Himalayan book…..

[Mr.T] You see I don't mind, hundreds of authors,

like Geeta they have translated yoga sutra.
There are two shortcomings.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

a) They are not rearranged,

I mean by not rearranged meaning,
In the first book there are practices on samadhi.
You can't start with that.
So that very fact shows that the books are not arranged,
they have to be rearranged.
2. No practices are given in any translation.
Why?
Scholars cannot translate yogasutra.
Those who have had first-hand experience, can translate yogasutra.
I do not claim to be one such great man, but I claim to be
a disciple of a man who has taught me.
What I have learnt I will tell you. This is not given in a book form. Till today.
You get my point.
So, you can buy many books.

[S] Commentaries on the sutra,

[Mr. T] Sutras are plentiful.

You see.
But without the commentary again it is useless.
Without rearrangement it is useless.
Without the practices it is useless.
You get my point.

[S] It is still away

[Mr.T] That is still away.

In Geeta, actually say it philosophy.
Even if you read the shlokas,
you get something to read,
here there is no philosophy,
so, when you will read it will be dry matter.
It will not appeal.
You see.
And you will put it down,
when you will read that.
You get my point.
Because no proper explanation is forthcoming and
Why of that explanation is not forthcoming.
Practices are not shown there. You see.
Unless you do all this yoga sutra has no meaning.
And the finest instructions in yoga are from yogasutra.
You get my point.
Why are they deliberately not rearranged ?
I don't know !
But for many many centuries they’ve come like this in four book forms. Where some of the
sutras deal with Samadhi,
whilst some of the sutras don't even start with yama, niyama.
You see.
At least in the start with yama, niyam to come to samadhi. Before that you go to pratyahara,
dharana.
So all that has to be re-arranged. We have rearranged the sutra, We have had the
exposition of the sutras…..
Which again I will read out to you.
Explain to you.
We are on the practices also,
we have done refining exercise, we have done upgrading exercises,
we have taken 3 step rhythmic breathing,
we have gone on the phase exercises.
And we have got so many more to do.
So, we will go step by step.
But they will only be useful to you provided you are awake,
the aim is before you and
the aim is sufficiently valued.
And ceaseless efforts are put in. Ceaseless.
Not, today I was so busy.
You were not busy, not to eat, you were not busy, not to sleep, yet you were too busy to do
some practice.
If you are not well,
If you are not well even then you take soup and biscuits.
See these things won't help.
The effort must be ceaseless, you must be on fire.
As I tell you,
I repeat again and again,
From my age of Seven till today
I have not had three days of absence, three days off.
And my routine takes at least two hours.
You cannot take a holiday.
You cannot take a holiday from morals.
You cannot take a holiday from breathing.
And you cannot take a holiday from yoga sutra,
once you are on it.
You get my point.
There is no holiday.
There is no day when you say, there is no day when you are very busy.
Yoga is to be sufficiently valued.
Not have preference over every other thing,
you must find time for it.
If your tomorrow is going to to be very busy get up
15 minutes, 30 minutes earlier and find time for these exercises, unless you will do like this,
unless you are honest with yourself.
You see.
Nobody is going to come and check you.
Unless you are honest with yourself.
And you would be honest to whom ?
To your own inner self.
You can't cheat your inner self. You get my point.

[S] Even what did I do ?

[Mr. T] He knows every changing thought,

So, He will laugh and say I know, I know,
You see.
Let it not say that again and again.
Then you will give upon hope and say,
This life is gone, I get it.
You see.
Let it not come to that conclusion.
Let him have the hope that, No ! He is still able to grow.
He is still able to find ME.
You get my point.
Be honest to your inner self. Keep to this.
You will reap very great riches. Okay !

So we are meeting when ?

6th February, somewhere.
We are meeting the day after tomorrow for exercises.
Both the groups.
February 21st followed by 23rd.
I suppose.
Thursday, Friday.

[S] Shock treatment, we prefer yoga……..some events can make you to come here

[Mr.T] Shock treatment will make you cry bitterly.

Again, and again and again. When everything dear to you will be taken away from you.
Pray that such shock treatment may not visit you.
Remain awake.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
39. 37: 21-2-91

That you have to work for it.

Get my point.
That is the basis of the Indian philosophy.
Nothing comes to us unasked. Nothing comes to us for which you have not worked.
On this path, Nothing.
We have to ask,
we have to work and we get.
And If you ask incorrectly,
if you work incorrectly
it is not anyone's fault outside of us.
It is our own fault.
If illumination is outside to another person,
if your hands are crippled and other person's hands are strong, it is not a gift to that man,
it has been asked for,
it has been worked for and
it has been achieved.
[Please don't make that statement…..never, never.]
You get my point.
The only difference is
how to ask correctly.
How to work for it correctly.
That is the only difference. Understand me.
So now today I have just given you a small gist of what the sutras want to tell you.
Then, now I have enough talked about the sutra instead of talking right through the sutra.
Now we have to walk through the sutra.
And whatever enumerated will be explained in detail.
What is to be done will be explained in detail.
And you have to go step by step forward. Okay !
You may have to go into primary first or perhaps the Montessori first then into the primary
then into the middle school
then into the high school like that.
We will go step by step from the Montessori to the high school to the college to the
postgraduate course.
We go step by step.
How many years we spend to get the mere SSC ?
Eleven years ! Not counting the Montessori years.
How many years we give here ? Five minutes of life we don't give here.
Five minutes of our day of the 24 hours.
If I give you a piece of paper and pencil and say write how you spend your 24 hours,
you will find it difficult to fill up those 24 hours.
And yet you say I have no time, Because we have no intention

[S] In college where I see a nice qualification and job so on and so forth, but here in this I
must..?
[Mr.T] Don't you see a Ramkrishna and is that not an enough incentive to you.

[S] Incentive is spiritual Sir, I mean...

[Mr.T] Why? Why?

If Ramkrishna could be what Ramkrishna,
Ramana Maharishi could be what Ramana Maharshi, in our day.
Is that enough that there is a college education awaiting us?
I am not talking about Krishna and Rama.
I am talking about Ramana Maharshi of today, of our 20th century.
Of Aurobindo, are they not enough specifications?
Are they not what the college will teach us?
[Inaudible]

Why don't you want to see them, that they have been with us,
in our times,
it is not an ancient idea they are harbouring.
They have lived with us.
Is that not enough incentive for you.
To be at least what they have been.
Let us try to be what they had been.
[Inaudible]

[S] Tangible incentive, which I describe as something very great

[Mr.T] Why not tangible, it is tangible.

You could have touched (Rama) Ramana Maharshi and Aurobindo, they lived with us.

[S] Then why don't I move ?

[Mr.T] Move !
[S] The very simple things I run about, I mean, I am desperate, something wonderful things,
how is it that I don't move,
there must be some reason ?

[Mr.T] Your own mental inertia. That is why one of the obstacles is mental inertia.
The line of least resistance,
why do you move so easily here, the line of least resistance. Wherever there is resistance
there is mental inertia.
And mental inertia means you don't want to go in that direction, finished.

[S] Well that is answering one problem by another.

Why I did not have that because I don't have this, so you are moving, merely going in a
circle.

[Mr.T] You have to,

Till you come to proper methods, proper asking,
there is no way out.
We have to be in circles.
For millions of years we have to go on in circles.
For millions of years we will roam in circles.
Unless we come directly to what we want ?
How we want
How we will work for it precisely You may have gone to so many schools,
you may have read so many books that have talked about philosophy,
they have not talked to you about how to achieve it, that is the lacking.
The practical way of how to achieve.
But we like to read philosophy, we like to hear philosophy and we are carried away there,
when we come home
we have achieved nothing,
we have achieved nothing. Because the practical steps have not been enumerated to you.
And how you will take these practical steps nobody has told you unfortunately.
Because nobody has any reason to take interest in your well being.
Understand.
If I want to take some interest in your well being I have to very crudely talk to you like that.
You get my point.
[It is not the first]
Because I care for your well-being.
I use these words, You see. Otherwise, I can also philosophise,
but where will it lead you, nowhere !
You get my point.
The proof of the pudding is in eating it. Eat it !
And see what taste it has got.
I have to tell you how to make the pudding and
then have to show you how to eat it.
So that you know what a pudding is.
You get my point.
As practically I want to go here. Well you have any objection to come with me, on the path ?

[S] I would love to come.

[Mr.T] Thank You !

Any other questions.
No! I like this interrogating mind; I like this interrogating mind. Because without such an
interrogative mind I will not speak what I would otherwise speak. So, you should be thankful
to these interrogating minds who asked these questions.
You see.
Most of you also want to ask this
questions but you feel baffled, these people ask questions.
And I am happy that such interrogating minds are there.
We want more of that.
You see.
But if I am not polite in my answer please do not feel that I want to hurt you.
I care for you.
I care for your well-being.
I want you to come along with me, that's all I want.
I want all of you to come along with me.
I am not a teacher,
I am not a Guru.
I have been to an area that is wonderful and I want to tell you come with me,
you will find that area very wonderful.
It's up to you to come with me. You get my point.
I am inviting all of you to come with me.
I am neither a teacher nor a Guru.
But I will tell you what I have seen,
what I have experienced,
How happy I was. Why ?
I will tell you all that,
come along with me.
But to come along with me,
you will have to walk with my walking speed.
If you don't, if you are careless,
if your mental inertia lets you down, then I will keep walking and you will fall back.
I will then also try it many times to come back to you and say , Come on let's go !
I will do that even.
But ultimately you all will have to walk with me.
Is that clear ?
That much you will do, know !
Will you not walk with me ?
It’s all I want.

[S] inaudible

[Mr T] I understand your heart,

I understand your heart.
You see.
This is when, time and again I have been,
sometimes I have been harsh with these people
(you were not here),
sometimes I have been very harsh with them.
You see.
When they don't walk with me. But time and again I come back and I again want to pull you
around.
You see.
And say let's go together.
You see.
But if I am harsh don't feel wrong.
I only care for you.
And I want you to walk with me. Remember this much always. And trust me for some time,
Till you experience you have to trust me, Isn't it ?
Till you experience it,
you tell, if he is saying,
let us say that he is right.
For some time you have to trust me and walk with me.
After doing something which I have told you and you don't
experience then say,
No! I refuse to walk further,
I have done this, why can I not ? Why can I not experience it ?
Tell me.
Like that you have to tell me.
You get my point.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And there I will bear with you and wait until.

Tell you again,
But till I am satisfied that you have actually walked with me.
I will not accept it.
And whether you are sincerely walking with me I will know each day what you are doing.
And I will be able to tell you what
you have been doing.
That you have not done this,
you have not done this or
you have done this wrong.
I will be able to tell you on that.
But your promise must be to walk with me.
Until you walk in the early stages, trust me.
Does not a child trust the finger it is holding,
when it is small and learning to walk ?
Like that you trust my finger,
hold my finger and walk for some time.
That much you will do.
Correct.
That much you will do.
But you will have to walk with your small feet,
but you must walk.
You cannot refuse to walk.
Everything comes to its senses. Two things you have to do,
You walk with me and
to trust me upto a time.
These two things you have to do. Once you start experiencing little things then you trust me
wholeheartedly.
You see.
But till then you trust me,
walk with me.
And sincerely walk with me.
All I can expect from you is only this much, walk with me.

[S]inaudible

[Mr.T] I am not asking more.

[S] Quite seriously.

[Mr.T] Quite seriously I am also saying,

I am not asking anything more.
Walk with me means,
do the things that I am telling you sincerely at home,
it might take a few minutes. Spare those few minutes somehow and do it.
Don't give me any, any reason why you have not been able today, yesterday, that much,
take care.
Find time to do the things I have told you to do, Do that. Understand.
And then we will see how wonderful will be the experience one day.
But, before the sun rises,
you would definitely say,
Oh ! The Sun will rise now. Because darkness is slowly fading away and little little light is
coming out.
You get me.
So, till you reach that stage you have to trust me.
So, if possible, find some time. And in today's notes make out the new factors that I have
mentioned all there.
You know.
And see how many things we have to know and experience one day.
You make out the list.
You see.
And then as you go through the sutras let us see whether we have omitted any of these.
Try just as you are in school take your studies seriously go home and do your homework,
I expect you to go home and do your homework.
But I am I really unhappy when even people enquire what is the date of the next meeting.
They are not, they don't even care when the next meeting is.
I am just telling you this is the interest that some people show me, when is the meeting,
they ring me and ask me,
When is the meeting ?
You see.
That means the interest shown is superfluous,
it is not deep down there.
You see.
Or perhaps when I am talking to you,
your minds are going elsewhere, comparing what you have read or heard and in that you are
missing what I am talking to you.
When you are here, be here. When you are here listen to what little things I have to tell you.
At that time let not you mind roam to what you have heard or what you have read elsewhere.
You may have read wonderful things and
you may have heard wonderful things but those are fairy tales
if you have not been shown how to achieve it.

[S] What is the homework you were talking about ?

[Mr.T] These, these, note, hone and dissect it, X-ray it, bring us your thousand questions,
what it has to say.
And then if there is anything not clear, ask.
But I can tell you with confidence this note will not be read twice, by 99.99% of the people
present here. Not twice even.
40% may read once.
99.9% will not read twice.
And unless you read thrice it won't be understandable.
It is that simple,
I am telling you.
And then at the end of my talk, राम मर्द था की औरत !
That is all I will get as your question.
And then he will point a finger at me that,
If you have not learnt,
you have not taught.
Now where can I, I don't know.

[S] Sir, I don't know 21 eternities, what it is you were talking about in the last meeting.

[Mr. T ] Ya Ya. You are asking, you are asking a question of the high school in the primary
school.

[S] That is what we covered last time.

[Mr. T] See any question I will not bypass. So I will answer.

There are two different sets of philosophy, the Western philosophy and the Eastern. Pardon.

[S] What is the question?

[Mr.T] The question is,

What are the 21 eternities I was talking in the last meeting ?
The whole thing can be answered by first understanding the approach of philosophy:
The western approach and the Eastern approach.
The scientific approach is the Western approach.
It says that with a Big Bang the universe appeared.
And there was chaos and slowly the order takes place.
That is the approach of the Western philosophy.
The Indian philosophy says there is always order.
There will always be order and there is today also total order. That is the approach of the
Eastern philosophy, especially the Indian philosophy.
That, there never was chaos, there will never be chaos,
that there is always order,
there always was,
there always will be.
And it even goes further to say that no order can come out of chaos.
Sometimes order falls into chaos. But from chaos order does not come out.
That is what the Indian philosophy says.
You see.
These are the two approaches.
According to the Indian approach there are three universes:
The cellular i.e. physical,
The molecular i.e. astral, and
the atomic or the mental universe.
The creation began with the mental universe and slowly the subtle brings became more and
more physical, as we came down to the cellular universe.
Now each universe,
Svaha has 7 sub-stages,
Bhuvah has 7 sub-stages,
Bhuh has 7 sub-stages.
So, we come down from Svaha to Bhuvah to Bhuh.
7+7+7, 21 sub-stages,
each sub-stage an eternity.
So, in 21 eternities we come from the most subtle body and buddhi to subtle body, less
subtle body and manas to (less) to gross body and brain.
And then on the upward arc again the 21 eternities.
The 7 sub-stages of Bhuh,
the 7 sub-stages of (svaha) Bhuvah and
the 7 sub-stages of Svaha.
And slowly the gross physical body becomes a little subtle, more subtle, more subtle,
more subtle till all the bodies are not required.
The bodies and minds,
the systems, the body / brain systems is called
Nirmanakaya in physical, Sambhogakaya in astral and Dharmakaya in Svaha.
You get me.
Each sub-stage is an eternity of time, of timelessness.
So, we take 21 eternities to come down and in normal evolution we will take 21 eternities to
go back. You see.
The whole journey will end then, those who want to finish this remaining eternity quicker they
take the path.
If you don't take the path one day you will still reach the absolute top, in 21 eternities.
This you can do in 2-3 lifetimes; you can cover the same journey in 2-3 lifetimes or
you can wait 21 eternities.
This is the philosophy of India. You see.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[S] Why have we come to that stage of mind, Why ?

Why not the evolution ended there itself ?
Why did we have to come to this stage ?

[Mr. T] What does Patanjali say, Wrong questioning.

What does Patanjal say ?
Wrong questioning.
Why did God do this ?
Let God answer that.
I, I might have my answer,
Why God did that ?
I would be presuming to know more than God then.
That in his foolishness he did something and I am correcting it No. Let God answer it.
I will not answer why God did this.
That is why Patanjali says wrong questioning. Why ?
As you sufficiently go forward,
as you sufficiently put up the communications with your inner man and with your spiritual
man and then unfold yourself,
all these questions will be answered.

[S] That means this coming down to is definitely individually precipitated.

Not as a wave, not as a whole.

[Mr.T] No. Individually.

[S] It is individually, so some beings must already be on the path.

[Mr. T] Yes, Yes, they are,

they are, they are.
And all this is philosophy till it is
experienced.
The difference between yoga and philosophy is,
In philosophy we talk,
In yoga we try to understand.
That is the difference and by doing certain things by taking certain steps all this why we will
learn something.
As I have said, that child asked thousand and one questions,
one day he / she has very few questions.
And one day even experience will give answers to all those questions.
But why God did that?
Let God answer it.
I will not take the responsibility of answering why.
But in the shastras this is laid down, this is the basis of our Indian philosophy.
And in Indian philosophy we bring in the substance infinite mind, Chittie.
Without this infinite substance out of which everything is created,
Science, Western minds they come to energy-matter.
You get my point.
But Energy-matter from western point of view is inert also.
You see.
Can live with life and awareness, but can live without life and awareness.
Whilst Indian philosophy says, Everything is, has emerged from Chittie, Chittie itself is pure
life and awareness.
Therefore, whatever that has come out of chitte must have to some extent life and
awareness. There can be nothing like inert, like lead, a without awareness substance.
If we cannot gauge what that substance is, we cannot say that substance has no life and
awareness.
Somebody is going to ask me and say,
Does a stone know what life and awareness is ?
I will say that a stone should know,
should know that it's life and purpose is to one day become soil, very useful soil.
But just as you and me, we are self evolving, self aware creatures yet we do not know what
our aim and purpose is.
The stone / boulder may not know the aim and purpose.
But it has an aim and purpose. And to reach among eternities one day it will become soil,
most useful soil.
So, everything has an aim and a purpose.
You and I have an aim and a purpose.
If we do not know it, it doesn't mean there is no aim and purpose.
You get my point.
This tells us to know our aim and purpose.
The aim and purpose of life and death.
Why ? Why should we be born and why should we die ?
That eternal question has to be answered by each one for himself or for herself.
Get me.
If I just tell you it is philosophy.
If you realise it, it is yoga.
Any one question from the 21st eternity.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] See again you are asking in a primary school a question of the college or high school.
But my duty is to answer you. The question,
When does the evolution start ?
When does evolution...
If we are coming down our shastras say it is involution.

[S] One asking that question is he from high school or Montessori.

[Mr.T] I don't know.

He may have read somewhere and asked me.
He may have read somewhere the question.
I don't know, he may be in
Montessori, all we know.
But sometimes if I tell my child look there are those 21 eternities.
He may ask you tomorrow, do you know what 21 eternities are.
And you will say,
Oh! My God this child knows so
much.
No! It has heard somewhere vaguely.
So, he may have heard, read somewhere and he is asking me.
Not because he is in high school or we are in high school.

[S] We are in primary school.

[Mr.T] Or we are in Montessori. But he is asking me the question: That when does the
evolution begin ?
When do I care for my well-being on the spiritual path,
when I have realised that I am in confusion, in darkness.
If I know that I am illuminated, where is the question ?
But if I feel that I am confused,
I am in the dark,
that is the time I search for somebody who might guide,
Isn't it ?
Like, Like the same thing unless by involution we come into total
darkness and confusion
(he will not) this is too much
I can't bear,
Is there no way out,
that is how we shout.
And slowly God in his mercy will send us some messages or
send us some person.
Like that humanities involution brought about darkness and confusion.
And humanity cries out for light and understanding.
And each individual cries for light and understanding.
And true evolution starts when each individual cries for light and understanding.
Your going into the airspace, your going into space
your walking on the moon has no relevance to your evolution inside you, your inner
evolution. Civilization is not evolution. Civilization is cumulative knowledge.
My knowledge added to (this) my sons knowledge with his sons knowledge with his sons
knowledge is civilization.
But evolution,
my inner evolution is mine,
your inner evolution is yours.
It's not a common (civilization) it's not a common evolution. What evolution you are talking
about is the outer evolution.
That one day I was walking like this, today I am walking straight. My thumb was here, it has
come here.
All this is outer evolution.
In the last 4 million years we have a few periods of different, different types of humanities.
Today we are this type of humanity.
That is how the evolution of which we have nothing to do.
The day starts with our inner evolution with our search and cry for our inner evolution.
Oh God ! Let there be light.
When we individually cry out for light.
When we individually cry for guidance,
That is the day when our inner evolution starts.
So, no evolution can begin whether outer or inner,
unless there is total confusion,
unless there is total darkness. And because if the Sun is bright, it does not remove this much
of our inner darkness.
No sun can remove,
the outside sun this much of our inner darkness.
This Inner darkness, this inner confusion has to be removed by a cry coming out.
When that cry comes out.
Understand.
Then the evolution begins,
not till then.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

And each one's evolution begins with the first cry.

We are born with the first cry, physically.
We are born spiritually with the first cry.
You understand me.
If the infant does not cry the doctor thinks he is dead.
Till you cry you are spiritually dead.
I don't mean you,
I mean any one of us.
You see.
So, our evolution, real evolution, inner evolution will start, begin with the first cry.
Must be a very sincere cry.
The man who cannot cry for God cannot have Illumination.
It is not simple to walk on this path, it is not simple.
Unless with all of your heart you cry.
With all your heart you want your beloved, this beloved you will not meet.
It is a very private love affair,
between you and your God. Where people like me have no place to interfere.
But the cry must come from here. It is God's way to guide you then. Whether fool like me will
tell you something or
whether you read somewhere it is God's way of teaching you.
But the cry must come out from your heart, deeply.
I want to be shown the way
I can't bear this darkness.
Unless that comes out.

You have to say something? बोलो.

Anything else.
No, It is very true, friend.
It is a cry, a deep cry , a very sincere cry and since you cannot cry for your own Lord,
there is nothing.
there is nothing you can get.
College and school education you can get easily, it is standardised.
But the individual evolution must come with inner crying,
inner wanting, sincerely wanting. If any one of you have been in real love with somebody
and if you are missing your love, that feeling you have between you and your own God,
Radhe-Krishna.
Unless that relation comes up. Nothing matters, Nothing.
Unless Radhe cries this way for Krishna.
And if the Krishna plays his flute,
There is no light, there is no light. Mere doing all this is meaningless,
first that cry must come.
And your cry will be heard and you will be guided.
But if you come here merely to add to your knowledge it is waste, total waste.
Agree with me ?
You don't !
You see.
This is the whole thing.
We all want to go on the path.
We all want to know all this.
But let it not be a social gathering,
let it not be a fashion parade. You must come with all the will. You see.
Of meeting something,
of knowing something,
of wanting something.
Unless it has become an obsession.
Nothing will change.
God must become an obsession with you.
We must say i.e. the shastras say.
God is inside us,
I want to see that God and meet that God.
You must be mad about this.
And if you are really mad about this, He will meet.
No question, He will meet and understand, without doing all this.
This will help you to do it quicker. That's all.
But without that original cry from your heart nothing will happen.
That is most important,
most needed,
going to a temple,
offering flowers are all meaningless,
we are fooling ourselves.
When there is such a beautiful God within, find him, embrace him, love him.
You must go wholeheartedly for that, without that nothing will happen, Nothing.
Agreed ! Thank You !
Any questions ?
When do we meet next ?
28th and 30th will be the exercises.
And this is the last Saturday day after tomorrow when the 3rd phase will be done.
I would like to go to the 4th phase, those who are doing the third phase,
Please work out properly,
bring the rhythm of the movements,
so that next month we go to the 4th phase. Please.

[S] We are meeting at 4 o'clock.

[Mr.T] What happened ?

[S] Saturday, 4 o'clock.

[Mr.T] 4 o'clock! I thought it was 3:30.
4 to 6.
How many of us will come here ?
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
40. 38: 21-2-91

Today I am planning to give each one of you a questionnaire to fill.

So that I know what you are doing.
There is no sense in you going further and further if you are lagging behind.
I will read out the questionnaire just now.
In the next meeting you can fill and give me. (inaudible)
*Since when have you been attending this group?
*How many meetings you have missed?
*Have you read all the notes?
*If yes, how many times?
*Have you understood them?
*Or, Have you asked
for clarification?
*How many hours you think you are doing 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing daily?
*Are you regularly doing refining exercises for 3 minutes each? *How many days you have
missed in the past three
months, What is the reason?
*Are you regularly doing the corrective exercises ?
*How many days you have skipped, what is the reason?
*Are you regularly doing the prism exercises?
*At what stage?
*Have you skipped some
days, Why ?
*Are you doing phase exercises, 1st phase regularly have you skipped, for what season ?
*How many hours you can set aside for the exercises ?
Let the answers be honest.
You may give a short reason why you are not able to in some cases.
[Only use this page for your answer.]
All of you will be getting this today.
The yoga sutra is a very serious matter.
It is not philosophy.
It is pure doing.
Pure exercises, pure techniques.

[आओ Doctor, Come in

आओ Doctor! Doctor! ]

The day I am in time,

many people are late.
Normally I am late but nobody is late that day.
I have just told the group that I have a list of questions which if you answer will give me
some idea as to where you are
(each one of you).
And it has to be briefly answered and brought with you in the next meeting.
I want to know whether all of you do follow all the exercises,
all regularly.
About the breathing,
about the phase exercises.

I have a mind to stop this group, with you.

Most of you are not regular, regular not in your attendance, regular in doing the exercises.
There are different stages of exercises,
and I can't take you from one to the other unless you have mastered the first set.
For example,
I am not satisfied with your phase exercises,
I can't take you to phase exercises and
I can't take you to sub-phase exercises.
And I can't take you to that !
How can I take you there?
Unless you can come up,
I can't take the next step.
And I am sure looking at all these faces, that 75 to 80% are below par, 75 to 80% are below
par.
I don't mind wasting my breath But if you all don't do anything
it's not worth the game.
Therefore, I have said there answer the questions honestly. Don't write everything yes, yes,
yes,
For the simple reason,
Even if you write I will prove to you, you are not doing it.
So please try to put in more vigour,
more interest in the whole thing.
As I said, yoga sutra is a very serious matter.
You can instead of gaining any benefit you might damage yourself, by giving half a value,
that is why I am very clear that you give this now interest,
not even singing my praise
but in doing the exercises.
We will to further

09:13
You will find that the last page is the questionnaire which you have to fill in and bring in the
next meeting.
And a page behind that are the 15 questions that have been submitted to me and these 15
questions I will answer to you in our next meeting.
Last but one thing.
Last but one thing.
There are 15 questions that apply to me and these I will answer in the next meeting.
On your part also try to answer them.
I don't call upon you to show me your answer, but you try.
So that you might know how clear outside people think.

•We will read today, today we are taking the first 4 sutras from
yoga sutra Book 1.
Only 4 sutras from book 1.
These 4 are:

1(1). The following instruction concerneth the science of yoga or union.

1(2). This yoga or union is achieved through subjugation (read healing) of the psychic nature
or restraint (read calming)
of 'Chitta'
(read thinking instrument)

1(3). When this has been accomplished, the yogi

(read the person who now is yogi) knows himself as he is
in reality.

1(4). Up till now the inner man (read subtle body / manas system) has identified himself with
his form and with their active modifications.

Today we will take the first four sutras and try to understand the hidden and underlying idea
of
the yoga sutra.

It is requested that once again we first read the introduction and preface before we
commence reading and understanding today's notes or future notes regarding yoga sutra.

This is the document paper I had given you some months back earlier, earlier work.
Those who don't have,
kindly ask your friends to give you a copy.

Mere translation or trying to translate the root / word or verb in the sutra will defeat the very
purpose of understanding the yoga sutra.
As that will lead to doubt and confusion.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
41. 41: 25-04-91

Yet there are many aspects that are not very clear.
So last time we had raised a number of questions.
I am trying to answer them today. The first question is,
What is the difference between the outer man and the
inner man ?
Normally people jump to the conclusion that the outer man is the physical man and
the inner man is the soul.
It is not as simple as that.
There is the outer man,
the inner man and
the spiritual man.
The outer or physical or cellular or secondary
The inner or astral or molecular or primary.
The beams and pillars of a construction form the inner.
And the walls and doors and windows form the outer.
The outer is visible.
But the inner is supporting the outer and is not seen.
If beams or pillars give way the outer falls to the ground. Similarly, your psychic body or your
astral body or your inner body is not normally seen and
so, we presume it does not
even exist.
And just as the pillars and the beams are very important for the structure so is this inner
man,
the psychic man is more important than the outer man.
If by any chance without your knowledge for a moment were this inner man to separate from
the outer man you will fall unconscious on the ground.
You cannot support yourself.
The physical man looks very muscular, strong and
the inner man or the psychic man looks very flimsy,
yet it is on that flimsy structure that this outer form has to depend on.
This inner man is called the primary man and
the outer physical man is called the secondary man because the inner man is also known as
the emotional structure,
The Emotional structure.
And our physical body is nothing but a biological or a chemical factory.
And all the emotions of the inner man affect the chemical structure of this outer man.
It makes you healthy
It makes you weak,
It makes you vibrant,
It makes you sluggish,
all the feelings that you experience are due to the inner man and not the actual workings of
the outer man.
This inner man is not the Soul Because the sutra very clearly calls the Soul as Ishvara.
Calls the Soul as spiritual man
Calls the Soul as Gurudeva.
And these terms are clearly separate from the term inner man.
And therefore, do not come to the conclusion that when we talk about the inner man we are
talking about the soul.
We can talk a lot about the inner man or the outer man and very very little about your Soul,
Ishvara, Gurudeva,
The Spiritual man within.
Most translations that I have come across of the sutra jumps to the conclusion that the inner
man is Soul.
But if you see the very many sutras that differentiates this inner man from Ishvara it will be
very clear. Pardon

[S] How do we establish the presence of the primary body ? How do we know that it exists ?

[Mr.T] You are not to know till you experience.

And till you experience it is fiction.

[S] Mystery.

[Mr.T] Fiction, pure fiction,

till you experience it is fiction.
You have to either believe that what I say is right or
you have to just take it for granted that one day I will
know it.
Because anything like the inner man or the spiritual man is not a (loose talk) is not a loose
dialogue,
It is purely an experience.
And yogasutra takes it step by step to experience,
first the inner man then
The spiritual man.
These are the advantages of yoga sutra because yogasutra does not philosophise,
it comes to the point.
It takes you by the hand,
gives you various exercises
to experience first the inner man, then what is mind and
then Ishvara.
You get my point. जी।

[S] Are we not experiencing the inner man, which is the emotional structure when the
expression of the Inner man is
experienced by us as fear,
or compassion, or anger,
or jealousy, or love and so forth, either of the feelings in a way we are experiencing the
primary body or experiencing the chemical reflection.

[Mr.T] In summer at about 5:30 in the morning when you see some light you presume the
Sun is going to rise.
You have not seen the Sun.
So because it's an emotional body you presume that these few emotions also mean the
presence of the inner man.

[S] Exactly.

[Mr.T] But, modern science has not separated the outer man from the inner man, yet.
And therefore, all the emotions that we experience are put on to the brain, the psychological
aspect of the brain.
So, if, in a way there is no clear-cut proof that there is
an outer or there is an inner man. But as I said yoga sutras are
not philosophy,
by certain steady steps one after the other you
will come to a stage when you will experience the separation of the inner man
from the outer man.
And contact you.
Not by accident.
Then you will have no further arguments as to what an inner man is and what an outer man
is.

[S] That is, is it a function of a cellular body or is it a dimension of the astral ?

[Mr.T] From the yoga point of view inner man from the scientific point of view psychic
experience.
Because as I said science has not separated the inner man from the outer man.

[S] I am not talking of separate.

I am saying that there is a feeling that arises from fear, maybe fear of some person.
Yet this experiencing of fear, some bit of context will be the inner man.
It cannot be an emotional body?

[Mr.T] It can be explained by the past memory pattern developing in the brain.
It can also be explained like that. So, it's not a clear proof.

[S] It's not a clear proof of a body.

But it is a clear proof of the fact that it is extraphysical, extracellular.

[Mr.T] Well unless you have a proof of an extracellular body, there is no proof of extracellular
feelings.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[S] No. But extracellular feelings I have experienced. The anger, I’ve experienced. The fear,
I’ve experienced.

[Mr.T] It is all laid down to the brain for the time being.

(10:11 to 10.47 discussion not clearly audible)

[S] I also have a question.
You said each and every step: now my first question is,
Is it at all necessary to know each and every step, are we any wiser for knowing, something
or little ?

[Mr.T] You are 10,000 times wiser, if you experience.

[S] We have not experienced.

[Mr.T] If you experience, its 10,000 times you will be wiser. And it is worthwhile experiencing.

[S] Of course, of course I mean it will be worthwhile but at present as you said that it is a
fiction.

[Mr.T] Fiction, because you have not experienced it.

[S] So is it worthwhile knowing that, because reason for my asking, because so many
fictions I have heard.

[Mr.T] One more!

[S] So the whole thing regenerates into a delightful controversy in Middle Ages Europe. How
many Angels can sit in the same place?

[Mr.T] It is equivalent to that today.

[S] And the second thing is,

Is there anything like primary or
secondary,
Is it not a continuum?
Nobody has seen one without the another.

[Mr.T] Not nobody,

many have seen.

[S] It is not a continuum?

[Mr. T] It is not a continuum.

That is why I said till you experience it.
Treat it as fiction.
Forget it.

[S] Sir can we know a little more on spiritual man ?

[Mr.T] Forget it !
We will go step by step.
What is calming the thinking instrument and healing the psychic nature?
The sutra book 1(2) talks of Chitta vritti nirodha and normally which is translated as,
Restraint or total stopping of mind modifications.
It does not mean that,
Nirodha is preventive of excess,
It is not restraint or total stopping. For you do not use any will power to stop the modifications
because that way it is just not possible.
The inner man is primary surely must be having a certain influence on the thinking
instrument.
And so before the calming of the thinking instrument we must first think of the healing of the
inner man.
The psychic is astral and being far more sensitive than the physical is hurt much more and
so healing of the psychic nature is to be included in the translations if the translator has
experience of higher yoga.
You see.
In the sutra we are talking about calming of the thinking instrument and healing of the
psychic nature.
The inner man is also treated as psychic nature, the psychic body, the psyche nature.
As we just discussed all the emotions are of the primary,
of the astral body.
And the astral body being far more sensitive is hurt,
as if there are scars,
just as we have scars on our body,
mere emotions give scars to the astral body.
And therefore, the astral body has to be healed first.
And as it is healed the thinking instrument becomes calm. Because as I just had a talk with
you it has a direct effect on and through the physical body,
the brain / body system.
And therefore, calming of this brain depends upon healing of the astral body.
You have been given refining exercises,
the purpose of this refining exercises is to dissolve the granthies, the emotional granthies,
the scars that are on the astral body, the primary body. the more sensitive body.
If simultaneously you do not heal the primary body all your efforts to calm your thinking
instrument will fail.
And therefore, both the work have to be taken in hand; the healing of the psychic body and
the calming of the thinking instrument.
For healing of the psychic body we have the refining exercises, we have the 3 Step
Rhythmic Breathing and we have corrective exercises, that is for healing the psychic nature
or healing the psychic body.
Unless you do that you may attempt for an eternity to calm your thinking instrument and it
cannot be done.
If the astral body is in a turmoil, the physical brain can never be calm.
And that is why both must go together.
How do you experience the
inner man ?
At first you know as and when now you see a little brightness that the Sun is now going to
rise. Experience follows concept if there be effort to experience from the start of concept to
the knowing through experience which will be understood.
When thinking instrument and outer man and inner man both are in great agitation it is
impossible to experience the inner man.
First things first we calm the thinking instrument and heal the psychic nature.
To this end we have corrective exercises, refining exercises, upgrading of awareness
exercises and 3SRB and the phase exercises.
But the experience is not got free.
The price to be paid is in great regularity and intense desire. (Question 4)
What is the internal organ?
The Sage in one of the sutras says, the internal organ the mind, all organs are internal but
mind is internal to the internal organs.
Infinite mind flowing through each person as individual mind is functioning as internal to the
internal organ.
It can function as involved or
b. as not involved with the conscious processes of the brain.
In a. brain remains confused,
in doubt and modifications are intense.
Where as in b. The brain is quiet,
is guided and the brain modifications are much settled.
In the English philosophy there is no status to mind.
The whole of English and western philosophy, mind and brain is equivalent.
There is no special terminology, explanation for existence of mind.
In the Indian philosophy at places mind is given the place of an organ.
A very sensitive internal organ, that is also not very acceptive because the most internal
organ should be traceable as every other organ of the body is traceable and therefore, I will
not call it,
also accept it as a mere organ. Mind is, an individual mind is a part and parcel of the Infinite
mind.
Just as every breath of ours in the lungs is part and parcel of the atmosphere.
We say my breath is short,
I am feeling breathless.
Breath is not something we have, we possess, it is the outer atmosphere that comes in and
goes out.
Brain is something you possess but the mind is not something you possess; it comes in and
flows away.
And if it does not do that we cannot exist because awareness is brought about by the
presence of mind.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

The Infinite mind that flows through us, as part of us, as individual mind is the awareness
that we need, otherwise all life will be without awareness if there is no mind, the flowing
Infinite mind.
But let's say atmosphere however clean when it enters the lungs of a TB patient it becomes
polluted.
So, the flowing mind due to the structure of each individual is polluted to that extent.
And when polluted it loses its original beauty that of infinite mind, the all-knowing infinite
mind, and being polluted and becoming secondary in its formation and function through the
brain, our brain remains as much confused as ever.
So, the flowing mind,
the Infinite mind if not allowed to pollute and remain as infinite mind in its structure can guide
our brain infinitely
All our scientists,
all our great religious leaders,
all our scholars, geniuses they have by chance or by control brought about non pollution of
the inflowing Infinite mind and taken guidance in whatever lines they have desired.
The rest of us we have allowed the Infinite mind on reaching us to get polluted, as I said, like
a TB patient breathing the best of air and polluting it with every breath.
Yoga sutra also gives you various steps of letting the Infinite mind that flows through your
brain remaining in that absolute structure of the infinite mind and not get polluted.
As I said yoga sutras are not philosophy, they are very many practical steps and taking
these steps one by one we reap the benefits.
Otherwise, we can go on philosophising all our lives and do nothing.

[S] The exercises presented for contacting the psychic, astral, psychic body are the same
exercises (inaudible)

[Mr. T] They serve both the purpose because after all the inner man and the outer man is a
complex structure, together.
They can be separated but they don't live separated.
They function together.
We may consciously separate the outer man from the inner man to experience the inner
man.
But the inner and the outer man together is a complex structure, human structure and
therefore many of these exercises and techniques are common for brain, for mind, for the
inner man and the outer man.

[S] When we say internal organ, internal organ is there specific space time.

[Mr.T] That's why I say that the Hindu philosophy considered mind as organ, even in the
sutra it mentions the internal organ the mind.

[S] We have to focus when it comes and goes in us?

[Mr.T]. No! Because Infinite mind flows through the entire body.

[S] Through the entire body?

[Mr.T] Through this entire room, through every structure.

Because the entire universe floats in Infinite mind like a sponge in water.
The water is around and through the sponge.
It can penetrate the most opaque structure.

[S] It cannot be guided to area

[Mr.T] No, No, No, No, No, No, No. It has no pinpointed area. The Infinite mind is able to
penetrate anything.
And whatever that can function like a brain can have inter communication.
You get my point.

[S] The whole body/brain structure acts as a brain, whole body / brain structure acts as a
brain.

[Mr.T] Because it is not the only brain in our body.

There are very many minor brains throughout the body and as and when the Infinite mind or
always when the Infinite mind flows through our entire body, each brain is able to have inter-
communication provided it is vibrant, it is alive.
If it is dormant nothing can happen.

[S] Can it work without the brain also?

[Mr.T] Can?

[S] If the brain structure is not available. Can it work ?

[Mr.T] The walls,the walls, the ceiling they have no brain but they serve their function of
support.

[S] No, that Infinite mind can it work without the brain,Sir?

[Mr.T] It cannot work because it doesn't want to work, it has, it has no object to work.
It is the force that makes everyone work, it is a catalyst. Have you ever understood the
meaning of catalyst?
Catalyst is an element that has to be present in whose presence the other elements can
function, it does not directly function. Infinite mind is a catalyst and the same therefore
definition must go to Infinite mind.
Being a catalyst, other elements can work in its presence, it does not work itself.
Do you get it, clear!
Infinite mind is a catalyst.
And when you have a catalyst in your mind you must strictly observe it does not involve
itself, if it does and ceases to be a catalyst it's useless.
Get my point clearly.
So don't mix up.
You understand now.
If your question is right, you are in confusion.
If you are not in confusion the question is wrong
Why is it called so ?
There is no sensible definition of mind that we have come across especially in the
philosophy of the west.
Even Indian writers are not clear regarding mind and the difference between Infinite and
individual mind.
To understand yoga requires that we fully and properly understand what the mind is and how
it functions and how best we should be in communication with it.
Every life whether on earth or in the universe is able to function because it has some little to
infinite awareness.
A human being has more awareness than an animal and so forth.
All life does show the presence of awareness.
If a body is lying in bed and shows no presence of awareness we call it vegetable, we call it
the body is in coma. Because it does not show signs of awareness.
Signs of awareness could be very primitive, mere movement, mere sounds can be signs of
awareness.
As awareness becomes of a higher grade, we show subtle signs of awareness.
A human being very much appears like an animal in many ways as long as the standard of
awareness does not go higher. An animal is content to show signs of awareness by being
angry, by being happy, by being hungry, by being satisfied, and that is what we all do.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

So, on the level of awareness a common human being is hardly superior to an average
animal. But the level of awareness definitely increases in a human being.
Awareness does not increase by way of education.
Please take it, understand clearly. The level of awareness does not increase by education.
The level of awareness increases from inner evolution.
All the college faculties all over the world put together give us civilization, civilization means
a life of more comfort, it does not give us a life of higher awareness.
It does not improve our inner evolution.
One day we kill with a knife the next day we kill with a gun today we kill with distant
projectiles thousands of kilometres away. That is not evolution, that is civilization.
You have put all your techniques together and show how much you know.
You have not raised your awareness and shown the world how to live.
India 5,000 years ago broke away from the rest of the world and raised to a high level of
awareness and gave to the world all the steps needed towards inner evolution.
But as the ebb tide follows the flow tide, that wonderful age,
the age of the Upanishad disappeared.
It was meant the human structure is lazy,
by itself the human structure is lazy,
inertia of body and mind.
And inertia of body and mind always prevailed.
When I throw a stone at great velocity it's internal inertia will bring it to a stop.
The great tamas as we call it in our language,
the tamas the internal inertia of body and brain can undo the best of things.
We have only therefore here and there from written statements of what it was once achieved
today as we read it sounds like fiction. Whether we should appreciate this fiction,
whether we should not do anything with it I don't know.
It depends upon individuals. Whether your own inertia of body and mind will prevent you
from going forward.
That is why in the sutra amongst the great obstacles the first to be counted is inertia of the
body and mind.
An inertia of body and mind is termed avidya.
Darkness, ignorance, knowing too well that if you do this you will be a better person yet I will
do it tomorrow.
And tomorrow you will say,
I will do it tomorrow.
And endlessly the tomorrows come and go, that is body and brain Inertia.
You see.
To overcome this body and brain inertia there is only one way,
that way is to increase awareness and that is why we have got five techniques of upgrading
awareness.
When awareness is upgraded inertia lessens in body and mind. I have seen people with
great enthusiasm getting up at
4 o'clock starting something, tomorrow at 4:30, 5,5:30,6:00 forgotten within eight days.
I have seen this happen, Why ? The internal inborn inertia of body and mind.
And afterwards when I talk about body and mind it's nothing but the structure of billions and
billions of atoms in the body and in the brain.
You compare that with the humanity on earth, there are
5 billion human beings on earth and there may be even more, many more billion cells in our
body / brain structure.
A handful are industrious,
a handful are genius they show as the way forward (say) among humanity and the rest,
you get up in the morning, sleep at night and the story continues day after day after day after
with no gain inside because internal inertia you find no time.
If I ask you give me an account of 24 hours.
I challenge every one of you, you will find it difficult to fill up those 24 hours.
And yet you have no time every day.
Where it goes you and God alone knows.
And if you honestly break up your 24 hours you won't know how to fill them up.
There will be at least 3,4,5 hours you can't account for.
And yet you have no time.
You have no useful half an hour or one hour for our internal progress.
But that also depends on a very important factor,
I cannot blame you entirely,
your sanskar !
If you are not born with certain sanskars in this life however much I goad you,
In the morning, Ahhh!
And another one hour, Finished! And the precious hour is gone. When you could have done
something.
So that's your sanskar.
If I loosely translate it,
It is being the destiny with which you are born.
But destiny not by way of events in life but by way of structure of a body and mind.
The structure of body and mind is also sanskar not only the events of life.
And so you will not be able to do anything however much you might like it.
I have seen people banging the alarm in the morning when, just turning on the other side
and forgetting it.
I don't blame you.
You see.
It is a natural weakness of body and mind.

[S] If we don't overcome in this life will we be able to do it in the next?

[Mr. T] You have a minimum of 20 eternities, pick your time when you want to wake up.
You have got a minimum of 20 eternities makeup your mind when you will get up.
In the next eternity or in the 19th eternity, pick your time.
What you cannot do today it will be difficult to do tomorrow and much more difficult the day
after tomorrow.
But it is useless forcing you or anyone
because as I said if sanskar is not at the back of it you will not be able.

[S] The way as you define sanskar Sir it appears that I am not responsible, it is God or
Infinite mind or whatever other thing.

[Mr.T] You See man is the most intelligent creature in the whole universe.
He can blame God, nature, this one, that one except myself,
I am not at fault.
And he will prove that he is not responsible.
That is the intelligence of a human being.
God does not use those intelligence,
nature does not use.

[S] You have defined it you said.

[Mr.T] And who has created that sanskar, God?

Your present sanskar who has created it, Myself ?
Yourself.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

[S] Let us go back.

[Mr.T] Go back.

[S] Sometime at least God must have started, simple arithmetic.

[Mr. T] It is not arithmetic; it is not arithmetic.

If you think life and sanskar is arithmetic it is wrong.
It’s not arithmetic.
It is the tremendous natural desire of being better.
There is no arithmetic here.
If when I was told at my age of seven to get up at 3:20 in the morning, I got up at 3:20 in the
morning and there it ended.

[S] God has given you.

[Mr.T] God has given me,

God has given me an ounce not more than what he has given you.
God is not one sided.
He doesn't care for somebody more and somebody less.
He has given you exactly what he has given me.
If you have not made use of it, You know the story of the coins in the bible.
All were given an equal number of coins.
Some made them more,
some made them less,
meaning that all are given the same number of goodness in them whether they want to
change goodness into badness.

[S] You said sanskars are different ?

[Mr.T] Sanskar meaning what? Whatever you create for yourself. God doesn't create for you.
Nature doesn't create for you.
He, he, he or she doesn't create for you.

[S] So I created it because I don't have a good sanskar.

You created something well because you had good sanskar.

[Mr.T] You have to wake up once and do.

If you don't wake up once and do no use arguing about it.
No amount of arguments will save you.
DO IT ! Is the only word on this path
Philosophy is zero.
I have told you, you have got 20 eternities to decide when to wake up.
I am not pushing you,
take your time. Pardon.
[ Question inaudible ]
Many more will come; these are all aimed at throwing away inertia of body and mind.
It is this that is very important. What is science doing today, gravitation is another word for
inertia.
The gravitational pull is the inertia pull and we are trying to counter the gravitational pull to
go into space.
You get my point.
Space is higher awareness.
If we put it that way,
we have to counter the gravitational pull that means the pull of inertia to go into space.
That means into higher evolution. You get my point.
These are all the practices aimed at all these things but the mind will always blame
someone, never himself.
What is proper improper use of the element mind?
Improper use is universal.
Education of any sort does not educate one in the proper use of mind.
This subject of mind and proper and improper use of mind is the most important subject to
understand and practice.
It is a vast subject.

[S] Here you make the statement that education of any sort.

[Mr. T] Any sort, that is not education.

Internal evolution is called yoga. All your stupid education is education.
You know the real definition of education?
Ēducō from within, whatever comes from within is education, actually speaking.
We think that all outwardly pouring in is education,
that is our fundamental meaning is wrong.
We pour in books and we think we are educated.
View education.
The very definition of education is ēducō from within.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
42. 42: 25-04-91

We can quote from this book.

We can quote from that book.
But we are like donkeys carrying gold weight.
That's all.
We are not truly Educated.
Truly educated means from within.
And there is only one thing that rises from within,
internal evolution.
All else is humbug, my friends. That is why I write, any type of education.
Because actually speaking we have no education.
We are loading ourselves from outside and pouring into our heads, fiction, a lot of fiction.
But whatever rises from inside, whatever rises from inside is inner evolution.
Unless that comes all your so-called education,
school and college is useless.
What has it made of us?
What have we become?
A man can become a doctor and then know how to slowly poison his wife and kill her.
That is how we have used this education, so called.
A primitive man would take a stone and hit it on the head of his wife and kill her.
That is the only difference.
He has not been educated.
You get my point.
So, any type of education is a load and a useless load.
Whatever that springs from inside is internal evolution.
And whatever we are doing is to remove the obstacles that prevent this internal flow out.
And that is yoga.
And it is not education.

[S] In the context of yoga.

[Mr.T]We are going off the point. I have always stated that yoga must be practised in this
world. We must live a normal householder's life.
We are not running from whatever the material responsibilities are.
But when you are putting that on a pedestal, I say it is wrong.
You get my point.
I have not asked you to run away to an ashram,
I am always against it.
Live here in this world as a householder and yet practice yoga.
That means whatever your material responsibilities it's okay. Your material so called
education is okay if you can earn rupees and annas.
You see.
I don't say no.
But when you put that education on a pedestal and say he is an educated man,
I am very sorry.
At that time, when I hear that,
I feel very sorry,
here is an educated man.
No man can be educated who does not flower from inside.
Not the richest man
Not the most scholarly man.
To me he is worthwhile if he has not flowered from inside.
Am I clear? Thank You.

What is the place of spiritual man in the scheme of things ?

[Question inaudible]
What is the place of spiritual man in the scheme of things ?
I think my friend here asked that question a little early, you know.
The spiritual man is normally called Atma.
It is vaguely understood, every man, woman and child can pronounce this word Atma.
Nobody really knows !
The sutra says, all this is for the sake of the Soul.
To understand Atma is more difficult than understanding the whole of the universe.
Upto the stage when brain and individual mind continue to hold a state, the Atma or The
Spiritual man remains as a witness.
When the brain and individual mind turn inwards and willingly ask for guidance from the
spiritual man within,
it is Ishvara, The Gurudeva. What can I say ?
There is very little to know about the spiritual man.
As I said that,
If there is very little to know about the inner man,
it is to experience the inner man. And it is to experience your own inner Self.
There is no way one can explain how you can reach your inner Self.
All I said was there are practices that remove certain obstacles from your way.
That's all that can be done.
But the result is that you are able to see and hear what you have never been able to see and
hear. Today all the weight is given to the brain of man, the brain of man, the brain of man
that is as useless as any useless thing on earth.
You don't like it, I know.
The brain of man is as useless as the most useless thing on earth.
Because like the finest computer, if it not supplied data or it is not supplied energy, it is a
beautiful machine that is lying useless.
So is the brain of man.
The data, the energy has to be supplied to this brain.
Nature has made it so easy to supply data and nature has made it easy to supply energy.
And we not knowing how it is fed by way of data and how it is fed by way of energy,
not knowing these two links we see the glamour of the human brain.
See what the human brain has done.
Science, education, civilization is a cumulative process.
Today I have discovered this, tomorrow the next generation will add to this, the third
generation will add to this, it's a cumulative progress of a human being.
It is not the wonder of a human brain.
The wonder of the human brain will start I don't know in the 22nd, 24th, 25th century I don't
know.
It has not yet started.
What we see today as the brilliance of the human brain is nothing but the reflection of Infinite
mind.
The reflection of the Infinite mind in few human brain.
And this human brain one day will start showing its brilliance, that day will be a different day.
Till today we have seen nothing of the brilliance of the human brain.
Because the physical body has reached a stage of evolution. The human brain has not
reached the stage of evolution.
It is 80% dormant.
The real beauty of the human brain will be seen when it will become alive, functioning.
Today there are few points in the brain that automatically function. That's all.
But it is one of the finest creations of God in the entire universe.
The day it will function, the functioning of the whole universe will not look superior to its
functioning.
Because there are 16 billion galaxies in the universe and there are 16 billion cells in a
human brain.
One day when this universe will function then you will know the beauty of the human brain.
Today we know nothing.
Today it is just an automatic process
That is why human thinking is called automatic reflex action.
It is not called thinking.
It is an automatic reflex action.
It depends upon what you feed in, that's all!

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Speak!

[S] How would the world be like when all these brains function, I mean the world will be full of
Rama and Krishna.

[Mr.T] That is the whole idea,

that is the whole idea,
that when the human brain will function it's every human being will be a God.
At that time people will forget civilization,
people will only talk about evolution.

[S] What happens to the Infinite mind at that state?

[Mr.T] Because the brain has become a part of the Infinite mind.

[S] What will we do Sir (inaudible)

[Mr. T] Wait for, wait for, wait for,

wait for a 100 billion years I will tell you then what will happen.
You are too early to ask that question.
Even through the best telescope we are not able to see that age
a few 100 billion years hence.
[S] i am asking Sir about the births taken, the glorious births.

[Mr.T] Births, it will come to individuals who will wake up.

And in the story of Ramkrishna
we call them avatars,
but actually, these are samples of what human beings could be.
It is the samples of what a human being could be.
Christ, Buddha these are samples of what a human
being could be.
But we see them so far away that we do namaskar and we never think of attaining that
status.
You see.
Because we think,
Oh! it's far away.
That is why I say after few 100 billion years we will come to discuss what will be the world
like.

[S] Sir, If Sir when the brain and Individual mind (inaudible) Conscience and Atma same ?

[Mr.T] If you can show me conscience I will show you Atma.

[S] Does it mean the same thing?

[Mr.T] Nothing means the same. You know we know the word sky. All of you know what the
sky is, you know all of you what the word sky is.
Let me tell you that the word sky does not exist.
We all know what a sky is yet something like sky does not exist in the whole universe.
Sky is the limitation of the human eye.
It can see that much and not more, that is sky.
If you can penetrate you can see deeper.
The same sky gives way when you see through a telescope.
There is nothing like the sky.
So we have got many words that don't exist.
If you can show me where your conscience lies,
I will tell you your Soul is within that conscience.
You see there are many words we use that have no real place in life, like sky ,like the Sun
rising.
The Sun never rises.
The Sun setting, the Sun never sets.
You see we have got very many wrong terms and have accepted as facts of life.
You see.
So don't jump to conclusions.
Conscience is supposed to be a fictitious area in the human
body/ brain system which tells you, warns you, guides you if you listen to it.
And after 100,1000 times if you still don't listen to it, it stops telling you.
That is supposed to be conscience.
You see.
So don't go by the words that have no meaning.

[S] But we experience, we experience.

[Mr.T] That is why I say that what we experience is not conscience. There are times,
unconscious times when the brain is quiet, there is communication with the Infinite mind, and
we get a message.
Whether we accept that,
whether we work on that or
We refuse to accept it is our own choice.
But that happens, at times. These times are we say,
my conscience told me no,
but I did it.
You see.
These are the times when your thinking instrument is at a little peace.
And when it is at a little peace Infinite mind is able to register what is good for you,
what you should do,
may even give you guidance. These are rare moments, unconscious moments because you
have not practised certain practices of yoga.
When you practice certain practices of yoga you can create these moments consciously.
You can create this communication consciously. When you can create this communication
consciously, we see, Infinite wisdom flows.
This is how you can walk in life. You see.
But when this is not quiet it just does not happen.
That is why in the opening sutra Sage Patanjali talks about calming the thinking Instrument,
healing the psychic nature.
You see.
When these two are possible communication is possible. Communication is at many levels
between and inside the brain areas.
Between brain and mind. Between the outer body and the inner body.
Between the brain and manas, the brain of the astral body.
There are so many communications that have to take place.
Today we are living like (what should we call) Zombie.
You know zombie, we are living like that.
We are not human beings.
We have a form of a human being.
That's all we have got today.
We have no right to be called a human being.
Because we have a form of a human being, we insist we are human beings.
We are not !
Because the links of communication does not exist.
If this world of ours had no communication what will happen. As it happened some 500 years
ago from one village you may go to the next village in a bullock cart that was the
communication. Today you may fax messages and you do so many things,
ride across the world,
your communication has improved.
When your communication improves your awareness improves.
And when your awareness improves your communication improves.
You get my point.
So all this inner communications are essential.
But there are certain obstacles, just like if the wires get disconnected the communication will
not take place.
Like that there are obstacles in our body.
Yoga teaches us to remove those obstacles so that communication may be simple and
clear.
When you will be able to communicate, the way one can communicate all your external
ideas of communication will look primitive.
[Something to say ?]
You see.
Your fax, and your telephones and all this would look primitive, when your own internal
communication will be established.
See yoga is helping you to become human beings to establish your right as human beings.
Today you are human beings in form only, nothing else.
Yes.

[S] In the context of being in communication how is it described.

[Mr.T] Insight and intuition are the words used when people do not understand internal
communication.
When people do not understand the means of Internal communication, they have brought up
words like insight and intuition.
Insight and intuition are nothing but definite laid down means of communication.
When do you not know that laid down means of communication you say,
He is intuitive,
He has an insight,
He has God's gift.
Because you have no idea or the person has no idea of the conscious methods of the
internal communication.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

You got my definition correct now.

The brain functions if the Infinite mind flows through the brain as individual mind.
It is i.e. Individual mind is the source of energy supply to enable the brain to function.
But if the brain were to function on its own it would be under doubt and fear.
If brain works and individual mind gets involved in brain processes again the result will be
doubt and fear and total confusion.
But if the Individual mind flows and remains as a catalyst, uninvolved the Individual mind has
the capacity and power of the Infinite mind to guide the brain and that will be proper use and
earlier will be the improper use.
The whole of Brahmanda including all the three universes, the shastras say they float in
infinite mind.
And the Infinite mind interpenetrates all the three universes and therefore interpenetrates
everything in these three universes.
Infinite mind on a very low level
represents Unmanifest God.
The level of Unmanifest God there can be no creation possible because of the tremendous
rate of vibrations.
But at a very lower level (thoughts) Creations exists.
Existence Exists.
It has a counter; lower counter called the Infinite mind.
And because of that we all exist. Everything in all the three universes exists.
There is an automatic very little communication between the brain and the mind.
It is not on proper line that it should be in a normal human being.
When it is not in the proper way it should be the Infinite mind flowing as Individual mind loses
its characteristics of Infinite mind because it is polluted.
(turn the page)
If it were to remain as a catalyst, That means,
If it were to remain as the Infinite mind,
then it will have all the power of the Infinite mind.
And the power of the Infinite mind is endless.
All types of communication are possible.
All knowledge is possible.
All wisdom is possible.
All guidance is possible.
Each one of us in spite of being a very, very rich man we function as a poor beggar on a
street. Because we do not make use of the infinite riches that are at our disposal.
We don't see these riches,
we don't understand these riches,
we don't make use of these riches.
And in one corner of the street we stand and beg,
like a blind man for 10 paisa.
We go down on our knees and beg from God,
O God do this,
O God do that.
This is the way we live.
When God has thrown at us all the riches that we want.
And then we must always blame God or nature or X or Y or Z for our rotten situation in life.
We make ourselves as we are ourselves.
We cannot blame anyone.
If you don't want to make use of the riches at our command,
it is your choice.
You know the story of Akbar. Every Friday morning, he used to go to the mosque on the way
throw dinars.
Near a gate always stood one beggar, he was never missing. One Friday morning the
beggar was not there.
He went to the mosque and when he came back, he saw him standing at the palace.
So, he asked him,
Where have you been ?
Today I didn't see you.
Sir, last Friday I saw you beg from another great Emperor,
I am now begging from him directly.
If you can directly beg,
you are richer than Akbar, even.
You see.
But even then, you are not to beg, because it has been given to you,
you have to make use of it.
But even we are Akbar we beg. This is our human nature.
God has not asked us to beg from him, No!
He says I have given you,
now make use of it.
This might sound like fiction because you have not experienced other riches.
The proof of the pudding is in eating it.
Try all the techniques you have been given and see whether you can tap those riches or not.
Then you will see for yourself how rich you are.
Starting from the morning with the body ache.
In the office with a headache.
At evening no appetite when the wife brings you dinner.
This is a sad way of living.
If you want to live that way nobody can prevent you from living that way.

[S] There is a school of thought which says that at any point of time only two people can
become enlightened.

[Mr.T] You remain unenlightened. I am not asking you to get enlightened, come amongst the
few.

[S] Do you agree with that ?

[Mr.T] Ya. Yes.

It is meant for the few.
If you want to join the few, join.
If you want to remain amongst the lot of the

[S] Ignorance, disability.

[Mr.T] Because of mental and physical inertia the majority will not act.
There the matter ends.
Yoga says the same thing.
But not as a wonderful theory that.

[S] That theory says that even if some hundred or thousand..

[Mr.T] Even I can't do anything, how many times I have said this, it has not happened.
No need of Rama's and Krishna's.
I am here telling you.
And I must have told you 50-100 times before even,
It does not happen.
If the few choose and if the majority does not choose it is their choice entirely.
You see the free will of man and man uses his free will to remain primitive.
That is his choice.
Because the line of least resistance.
You do not want to climb you can easily run down the steps.
That is human nature.
And this inertia if not broken, the first step on Yoga cannot be put.
And as 99.9 stop here.
They don't go further.
It's a sad thing but can't help it. As you said to maintain nature's balance.

[S] I mean Nature has arranged it like that man(inaudible)

[Mr.T] Don't blame nature for heaven's sake.

[S] not clear

[Mr.T] But the wall is not a human being.

We are talking about human beings whose possibility is endless my friend.
We are not talking about any pliable substance,
We are not talking even about other lives.
Human being is an unique creation.
We are talking about the most wonderful creation, Human beings.
The possibilities, even the sky is not the limit.
You see.
But no use bringing in philosophy,
unless you do it nothing will happen.
Forget all philosophies,
forget all rules and regulations, Do it !
If you can start from tomorrow morning,
you will be a different person.
But when tomorrow doesn't come philosophies will always enter.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

God and nature are not enemies. They do not want to obstruct. Even the worst of destiny
does not prevent the man from going ahead on the spiritual path.
That is his freedom; absolute freedom of a human being.
But the will is wanting.
The doing is wanting.
The talking is available, that's all. What are the obstacles and hindrances?
The sutra says; 1(30).
The obstacles to soul cognition are bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning
(Some people do question) carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception,
Inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude.
The hindrances are: Avidya, sense of personality, desire, hate, sense of attachment.
The obstacles are personal to the individual.
The hindrances are general weaknesses of the human race. The obstacles build the
structure of the individual are to be taken in hand first for correction.
So, you see my dear friends here the sutras have enumerated various obstacles, the first
being bodily disability followed by mental inertia.
Everything else is pardonable except for mental inertia.
And if you see through the hindrances they are, they belong to the race: Avidya, sense of
personality, desire, hate and sense of attachment.
We are basically human beings, we are supposed to live like human beings.
We cannot run away from what this world is and what the world desires.
Yet it does not mean that we
should sink in this turbid waters and not make any efforts to swim out of it.
You have not to run away from this material life.
You have to stay in this material life yet always find time for your inner evolution.
If you do not take this both together your life is not a whole life.
Those who are material is also half-life.
Those who want to run away to an ashram are half a life.
The man who accumulates money at all cost is as much at fault as the man who runs away
to an ashram or himalaya for his own salvation.
Both are in a way very very wrong; they do not care for the other people.
On the path as you progress your one hand must be extended to those who want to come
up. Just as in the material world when you make money with the other hand you help the
lesser fortunate people.
You see.
Unless this way you live your life, it is not a whole life.
It is a very stupid narrow-minded life.
Whether it is on the path or off the path.
Therefore, balanced life is most essential.
There will be difficulties,
no questions there will be difficulties,
and there is very many.
But it is for the individual to decide how much effort he will put in or she will put in.
Without immense efforts nothing will be achieved.
For our regular daily bread,
for regular monthly income how many hours of the day we slog. Many of us hang on in the
train for an hour or more,
go again in the evening,
all compressed in those trains and buses.
We undergo all this for our monthly income.
We are not prepared to put in that much effort for our spiritual income.
No! We are not prepared.
That's the whole idea.
The efforts is not put in because there is no value.
If you value the inner evolution then you will put in the efforts, that is the simple formula.
But when inner riches are not valued, efforts are not put in.
As I told you just now from 24 hours you can easily spare an hour,
Easily because you don't do anything rest of the time.
If you can spare one hour and do these techniques and practices regularly see for yourself
what happens, if you are regular.
But if you don't want to see
And if you think,
Ahh! जो होने का हैं वो होगा ! Whatever is to happen will happen.
Then you sit, sit for an eternity for things to happen.
It will happen of course but sit for an eternity doing nothing.
But if you want something to happen in your life consciously, you will have to put in efforts,
there is no other way.
By word the idea of grace,
forget all that.
Grace has never descended on anyone.
No one !
Grace is the product of immense work.
The entire results of years of infinite labour on the path.
Grace is not a gift.
God gives no gifts to individuals. He has already given what he had to give to everyone.
He has made a will and he has everything to everyone.
All of us have been given enough of his riches, that's all.
Now He cannot give any further gifts.
But if you don't want to, nothing can happen.
What is this life if full of care.
We have no time to stand and stare.
So, If you have no time even to stand and stare,
where will you find time to
do this?
You must find time,
You must find time.
You must work.
There is no other formula.
No other formula
Inspiration goes with
perspiration.
Nothing goes single in this world.

[S] In the last line…. obstacles are there.

[Mr.T] It means that you are a human being there is a possibility of having the weaknesses
of a human being.
That is all that is said.
But each one can remove the hindrances and obstacles.

[S] What is hindrance ?

[Mr.T] Because you are human beings you acquire certain weaknesses of a human being
that does not deprive you from not removing those weaknesses.

[S] Sir there some scientific data available today which apparently shows that in a
community if a pattern of thinking is established, then that pattern of thinking is very difficult
for the individual in that community to remove because he’s a part of the organic whole of
the particular community.

[Mr.T] Because he is a moral coward.

Because he is a moral coward, He cannot break away.
If all are doing this, I will do this.
If all are going to the mandir I will go to the mandir.
I won't say, useless going to the mandir.
I won't stand by my own conviction.
I will say this is a mandir and God is inside.
I won't go to the mandir.
The whole community goes to the mandir because nobody has the moral courage to stand
aside and say this is my conviction.
You see.
These are beautiful, sophisticated structures of the western mind.
You see.
The real structure of the mind,
of the brain is, be individual.
You have to be individual.
Why do you want to be a mass of people ?
You are an individual.
Why are you wanting to be a mass of people?
If 70 people do it.
I will do it.
Why?

[S] We are exposed to pollution.

[Mr.T] You are not exposed to any pollution.

Take me to the worst polluted area.
I will breathe the air there and will be as healthy as I am.
I am individual.
I am not the mass.
The pollution that comes from the brain or
the pollution that comes from the breath or
the pollution that comes from the water I drink,
It is my individual ability to disregard,
to throw it out of my body.
But we are cowards, physical, mental cowards.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

We, we go under the weight of the atmosphere around us.

We are not prepared to stand up and fight. No !
What will the world say?
Oh! That is the first sentence.
What will the neighbours say ?
Is the second question.
What will my parents say is the third question.
Let them all say it is my life. Unless you are prepared to revolutionize your life there is no
way out, Doctor !
There is no way out.
Don't take shelter under all this nonsense of the western mind. The western mind knows
nothing about internal evolution.
Western mind is working on the brain, nothing else.
And that will keep us slave, mental and emotional slave.
We must break away,
Let the world think what it likes,
I will stand by my conviction, that's the end of it.
Let them call me mad, stupid, Idiot.
Let them call me anything,
So what !
I am my own self.
I am individual
I stand by my conviction.
If I will see what you can't see,
I will tell you I see that.

[S] But if I do that Sir, you will say its highly egoistic, streetside ego.

[Mr.T] Why should I say this?

If I have, If I have not done it I will call you so.
But if I have also done it,
I will say, Go ahead.
You see that.
Only one man who has broken away from the mass will appreciate another man breaking
away from a mass. Otherwise, the mass will say,
see how he is egoistic,
see how he talks,
he thinks he is God.
Let them say what they like, stand by your conviction.
We are moral, mental, spiritual, emotional cowards.

[S] I raise one more thing Sir, I believe we don't have any conviction, for example going to a
temple.

[Mr.T] But how can you have conviction ?

Conviction comes when we experience.
Going to a temple is a formality. When I was 8-9 years old,
Our religion says we go to the temple we take a piece of firewood, go into the temple,
offer it there to the priest to put it on the fire.
I asked 5 rupees from my father,
he thought I am very religious.
I did not buy the sandalwood. When I went into the temple I asked the priest to put this
5 rupees note on the fire,
And he was mad
and my father was mad,
What are you doing ?
I said what am I doing !
I am burning 5 rupees.
Whether it is sandalwood or
5 rupees.
I am burning 5 rupees.
That was my conviction.
That's all.
You must be able to stand by your conviction.
Not go under.

[S] For that you must have conviction.

[Mr.T] From where does it come. From where does it come.

From doing!

[S] As I look into myself. I find that I don't have one single conviction.

[Mr.T] Naturally because we are afraid.

We are afraid.
We don't want to experience.
We don't want to experience and stand by that experience. Finished.
That's the long and the short of it.
You See.
This is very important.

[S] In fact (inaudible) that all these gentlemen, men or women will you be if you have
physical strength to say maybe I am wrong (not clear).

[Mr.T] It is not your case. Whatever I have experienced is right.

Not whatever I feel.
Feeling has no place.
Feeling can be right and wrong. Experience is right.
What I have experienced is right. Not feeling.
Not what I have read is right.
Not what I have heard is right. Not what I have felt is right.
What I have experienced is right.

[S] But I don't have experience.

[Mr.T] Then wait for it.

[S] So that means I will be

[Mr.T] Waiting.

[S] So I will erring human as I am.

You see the difficulty Sir.
You are asking me to sacrifice.

[Mr.T] But why !

Do you practise anything ? No !

[S] Then why am I not practising?

[Mr.T] That is your inertia,

that is your mental inertia.

[S] It's a vicious circle.

[Mr.T] There is no vicious circle, There is no vicious circle,

We are trying.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
43. 43: 25-04-91

If I have experienced you must experience.

Maybe I have had taken 6 months wherein you might take
7 months or 5 months.
But, if it is scientific yoga,
you must experience what I have experienced.
And the whole idea is based on experience.
Do it and get it!
Do not argue unnecessarily.
(Thank You.)
What are the causes of such obstacles and hindrances ?
We have noted that obstacles are personal and hindrances belong to the whole race of
human beings.
Obstacles arise from the structure of the individual.
And hindrance arise from the standard of the evolution of the human race.
Since yoga is a personal effort.
It is an effort to correct the individual structure or sanskar that one is born with.
Past memory will draw in such incoming impulses that it can play with.
For memory with incoming impulses create thoughts leading to action-physical-emotional or
mental.
We must break this bondage

(Read it. You have read it properly. Read it again)

[S] Just elaborate again upon the personal interferences and the

[Mr.T] It states that one being will think in the same manner,
every human being will think in the same manner.
The incoming impulses together with (past memory thoughts will create),
past memory patterns will create a thought.
That is a formula for each one of us.
Now where does yoga come in? How much the past memory patterns will play their part ?
How to downgrade the force of memory patterns ?
How to be selective for the incoming Impulses ?
You see.
The incoming impulses that come to you.
I have told you once some months back but you people seem to forget what I tell you.
Despite people are walking together on a road,
All, every one of them will observe different things.
If one is a bodybuilder, one might see some good spring or barbell exhibited.
If one is a painter or an artist one will see some beautiful structure. Everyone will see
different though they are walking in the same street.
Yet they will each observe totally different things because of their structure.
You see.
This structure is Important.
This structure has to be improved.
Has to be ennobled.
This, your own structure,
Yoga is nothing but improving your structure.
On this structure will depend the Incoming impulses.
As my friend says,
There are vicious circles but all vicious circles are within our limits to be corrected.
The Incoming impulses will depend upon our structure if we raise and ennoble our structure
the incoming impulses will be of a different kind that will come
into us.
You see.
That will subdue the past memory patterns to that degree and our thoughts will become
ennobled day by day.
This is how we have to live, putting aside all philosophy, putting aside all the so called
knowledge of the western world. The western world till today does not know what mind is.
They have no definition of mind. They have mind and brain as synonymous.
With all their culture,
with all their science,
if they do not give us the meaning of mind,
we cannot accept their psychology or their philosophy.
It is simple that to have a structure of thought,
The incoming impulses must be guarded.
The past memory patterns must be improved upon.
Our structure with which we are born should be ennobled.
Through these three ends we must function.
For these three purposes we must practice.
If you don't, this is the very
structure, the beginning and the end of your life.
Then if you want to make progress,you cannot.
If you do not change your structure,
If you do not change your incoming impulses.
If you do not downgrade your memory pattern of past lives,
You will be what you are for an age.
Nothing can help you,
Nobody can help you.
This is what you must do yourself, that is all.
You cannot escape this.
If you do not want to begin here you will begin nowhere,
Nowhere !
Any amount of other yoga practices will not help you.
You can sit in meditation,
you can do your pranayama.
You do what you like
stupidly, nothing will be achieved. This is the foundation.
The incoming impulses,
past memory patterns and
your structure.
This is what you have.
This is what you can correct.
And that is what you can do, that's all, nothing else.
Throw away every philosophy into the dustbin.
It will not help you.
This is the only way to experience better life.
That's all.
Unless you improve your thinking, nothing will happen. And thinking can
only be improved
by your structure,
by your memory patterns and
by your Incoming impulses.
Tell me what other ways you can improve yourself.
No way !
By putting on good clothes.
By eating better food.
By living in a palace.
Impossible !
Live in the most polluted area but do this.
And nothing can obstruct you.
It is all wrong.
Pollution has no meaning. Pollution is for the polluted.
Pollution is not for the non-polluted.
It cannot be.
Get my point or not !
Otherwise, the nurses and doctors will all be polluted and they will be soon dead.
One can live amongst pollution and be not polluted,
that is yoga. That is the beginning and end of yoga.
You see.
No use just talking about it.
Don't philosophise.
You would only try to substantiate your all wrong living. That's all.
And if you want to substantiate and justify your wrong living there is no help.
There is no help.
How can you remove that ?
If the cause is every moment reinforced by past memory we must act to up-grade memory
and we must be intensely regular in our practices.
And every moment we must be aware of this inner evolution being pushed forward and not
time and again stagnate.
See it's an ever forward moving process.
Every moment you are moving forward.
Otherwise, you stagnate.
You can't be indifferent to this. Dr. King says,
30,000 impulses enter a human being, every second.
What these incoming impulses will be depend on you.
In this same room each one of us is receiving 30,000 impulses per moment,
yet they are not the same for everyone.
Because you filter as your structure.
When polluted water comes,
you filter it.
You have to filter the incoming emotions, Incoming impulses. Unless you filter it,
then be ready for pollution.
There is no other way I see.
All else is just talk.
Practice on these three important points:
Incoming impulses
(how you will filter),
Past memory patterns
(how you will upgrade),
your structure
(how you will ennoble).
Finished!
Don't look back and see what happens.
Then for that there are a few practices.
Do them regularly and see what happens.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

For 18 years I was in the docks amongst the gundas as I was told the dock labour is.
I did not find any gundas.
They did not behave with me like gundas.
When I left the docks and came out into the civilized world, I met gundas.
I met sophisticated gundas in business
In the docks, they were no gundas.
Artificially when you are polite, you are gentlemanly,
you don't cease to be a gunda.
All these are structures.

[S] Summing that Sir, you met later on that is your structure, you invited.

[Mr.T] No !
Those polished people I call them gundas.
They were very polite.
They were very gentlemanly.
You see.
But those people in the docks who were called gundas were natural human beings.
These were unnatural, sophisticated rascals.
So, don't go by outer structure. You have to go by your inner structure.
You have to refine your inner structure.
If you can eat with fork and spoon or put on a suit that is
not refinement.
Refinement is from within.
That must come.
You get my point.
And that can only come by work. Hard Work.
Daily 7-1 is 0,
Till you reach, 365 -1 is 0,
with that regularity you
work, work, work.
Nothing will help you.
Nothing will be gifted to you, Nothing !
What purpose has the element mind ?
What purpose has atmosphere to lungs so the mind has the purpose with the brain.
The lungs won't work if there is no atmosphere.
And the brain won't work if there is no mind.
And how religiously we breathe for our dear life.
So if you can as religiously keep your communication between your brain and mind,
you will soon be a different person.
But if you want to say,
I don't see mind and
I don't see this and
I can't do this and
this is not in me and
I was not born like that.
Excuses can be by millions. There is no hope for excuses.
In spite of all excuses,
if you can work.
You know Dale Carnegie,
one of the richest men of America.
He started by putting chimney on the floor,
wet chimney on the floor he started his life.
Every moment of his life was work in a particular direction.
That is material success.
Same way in your inner evolution daily you put your mind to it and work and see.
You will become inner
Dale Carnegie.
There is no other way.
There is no easier way.
There is no softer way.
And if somebody were to tell you there are better easier ways,
go there, Please yourself !
But if you are coming here.
I will offer no other way.
You know what Churchill offered,
Know! in 1939,
Blood, tears and sweat.
I will offer you that only.
Nothing else:
Blood, tears and sweat !
To fight the Second World War and win, out of nothing.
That is what you can do.
But I will not offer you a softer way, No !
Hard labour is debt, nothing else. And daily.
Without fail.
You are not prepared to put in, go anywhere.
[The manner in which]
In what manner can it properly be used or if misused what are the consequences.
The manner in which the whole human race uses the possibility of mind in conjunction with
brain, we see the horrible results both in our country and the world at large.
Till conscious efforts in the right directions are not made this course of improper use of mind
will continue and with greater and greater power to harm the result will be more awful.
Yoga and scientific yoga practices can save the world from falling into 'Hell' so to say on
Earth.

What are the sadhanas to calm the body/ brain system?

The corrective exercises,
the refining exercises,
the 3SRB as much as possible, the phase and
the upgrading of awareness exercises
help one to come to the threshold of yoga proper and then higher practices of scientific yoga.
All these that I am asking you to do regularly will bring you to the doorstep of yoga.
You have not done yoga still.
The higher practices of yoga will be then possible for you.
Because you have made your body and mind ready.
Till then you are making your body and mind ready.
With all these sadhanas you are making your body and mind ready for the higher practices
of yoga.
The higher practices of yoga are functioning (say) at 5000 volts minimum and your present
body cannot take 5 volts.
You are preparing your body for a certain voltage.
All these exercises are only preparing your body and mind
for the actual higher practice. When you do the higher practices and experience the internal
communication.
How can the element mind be used to heal the outer and the inner man ?
The Infinite mind is all pervading. Whether an individual is in Bhuh, Bhuvah or Swah.
And so, if proper use of the mind,
As individual mind is made, it is going to be useful not only in the physical universe but also
in the next universe Bhuvah.
As all higher scientific practices are with the primary body / mind system to prepare the
individual for such practices will help both the outer and the inner man.
You see these practices only make you ready for communication with your
inner man.
And then jointly with the mind, The Infinite mind and then finally darshan.
All this has to be taken step by step.
All this is pure hard work. Nothing else.
If you are not prepared to put in labour, Forget it !
Don't even come here.
If you want a life of leisure,
easy shortcuts,
don't come here.
If you want to come here,
be ready for labour.
Hard labour.
For internal evolution is not given as outer evolution is given to mankind by nature freely.
Internal evolution is to be created by each individual for himself or herself.
Here nature does not help.
If you want nature's help you can have it.
Then you can wait 20 eternity. But if you want it in a few lives then you have to work,
there is no way.
I therefore do not encourage philosophy.
And I totally discourage excuses.
I will tell you honestly.
The way you excuse yourself, you make yourself weaker and weaker.
You become totally weak very soon by gathering a few excuses to yourself
But you see my age.
But you see how much I have to work.
But you see I get hardly five minutes,
But you see,
But I see that you are not willing to do anything.
That's all I see.
I see nothing else.
All excuses are deliberate not to do any work, that's all.
If today I do not sit and excuse myself what right have you to sit there and excuse yourself.
You must keep going forward.
And everyday we have to work for a higher and higher plane.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Whoever wants an easy way, don't come here.

I am not asking you to get out
I am telling you if you expect an easy shortcut don't come here because you will never get
here.
There is no easy or shortcut here.
There is only one highway, highway number one, on which you go,
there are no bylanes.
There is no way, other way.
You can and bring out the excuses if you like and question me more and more.
You can justify yourself and question me, go on.
Don't get sick.

I fully appreciate you are human beings.

You are weak,
you are not able to do many things.
But if you take that as everything and don't do anything
(not clear).
In spite of all this, if you can make up your mind to do something then only it will (not clear).

I may be speaking for 101th time today.

And I will be speaking 1001th times again (you will not)
If you will not put in practices nothing will happen.
Nothing!
You have answered me here,
it will expose you to me totally, every one of you you will be exposed to me,
by your own writing.
You will not be able to say,
No, I did not mean that.

Any questions?
Any arguments?
Any excuse?
Any justification?
Any suggestions?
आपो !

Keep it aside.
I am talking about whether
you are doing anything.
If you don't properly you are excused.
But if you don't do anything then you are not excused.
The whole idea is,
the whole idea of this is,
the whole idea of this is to know where you are.
And each one of you I will try to push further.
But I can only take the horse
to water.
If the horse doesn't want to drink water,
I can't force it.
That I can't do.
After taking the horse to water,
if the horse refuses to drink water, I can't.
There are many horses here who will refuse to drink water when I take them to the
watershed.
So, there the matter will again result in a big zero.

[S] Inaudible

[Mr.T] I will have to wait near the watershed for a million years. Anyway, everything will be
done that is necessary to be done.
But only one fact remains,
you will have to do that.
You know when you want to build up your physical body.
We don't see pictures,
We don't read about physical culture
We have to practice it.
You have to take the dumbbells, the barbells, the springs,
all that you have to do it.
And that means what ?
You are fighting against resistance.
Weight is resistance.
Spring is resistance.
For this inner evolution you have to fight resistance.
Mental and physical inertia,
that is resistance,
you have to fight that,
just as you can't build your physical body,
you can't build your spiritual muscles, you can't.
You must fight against resistance to build it.
Nobody has built a body without standing against resistance.
Barbells, dumbbells, springs, these are resistance.
You won't be making your physical body or physical structure stronger without resistance.
And the greatest resistance is mental and physical inertia.
Right there, build your spiritual muscles,
That's all you have to do.
Be very regular in your practices 7-1 is 0.
Remember that.
There are no mathematics in yoga.
7-1 is 0 in yoga.
That is why I say there is no mathematics in yoga.
365 -1 is 0 in yoga.
You see.
Yoga is totally against mathematics.
It doesn't excuse one day.
Just as you cannot take moral holiday for one day,
you cannot take a holiday from Yoga for one day.
And yoga is not exercise,
Yoga is a way of life.
That way of life which you select and then work for.
There is no other way.

When are we meeting last Thursday of June.

What is the last Thursday?
May we don't meet.
Every year May we don't meet.
27th is the last Thursday of June. We will meet on 27th.

You can come with a few more excuses.

Or you can come with a few less excuses.
It's entirely up to you.
You are all welcome.
But with no shortcuts or easier way promised.

[S] Apart from this form Sir,

can you see our development ?
I mean

[Mr.T] Honest opinion.

I don't want your form.
How honest you are.
I will find from this,
by seeing your face.
If you tell me I am doing this
I will write on your form you are not doing this.
That is all why I want forms.
An honest opinion about yourself.
If there also you lie to convince yourself by telling things to me,
I am not going to believe you.

When my teacher used to tell me to recite 8 malas of Gayatri standing on one foot.
And if the foot touched the ground I had to start again.
I would not do it.
I would continue,
again, put the foot here.
When he would ask me,
I would say, Yes Sir,
I have done Sir.
While going He would say,
दे ख बेटा आज तो तेरा पग गगर गया था दो टाइम !
ऐसा नह ीं होना चागहए |
Try not to do it.
So, he knew but he asked me, And I told him a lie that,
No, I didn't touch the ground.
But that is obvious,
I want to know how much honest you are with yourself.
That is all I want to know.
I am not going to believe all that you write.
Okay.
God bless you.
27th June

In the last meeting.

A very important and a very proper question was asked by this gentleman.
Sound could be soundless.
In japa sound is soundless.
Like an electronic sound that is soundless.
You will not hear.
You get my point.
To reach the state of hearing the soundless sound is Japa.
Am I now a little more clear.
When you can hear the soundless sound even for five minutes, one minutes, this moments,
that is the state of Japa.

[S] The sound of one hand clapping?

[Mr.T] No there is two...
Tt is sound.
It's not a soundless sound.
But I would request,
that you know why west is not taking upto yoga so easily, intellectual understanding,
trying to understand intellectually keeps them away from understanding intuitively.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

I cannot give you.

100 grams of love.
Or 2 kilos of goodness.
I can't do that.
Yet we can receive from somebody tons of goodness and tons of love.
And yet it is not even a featherweight. You get my point.
So, these are too,
too subtle understanding which when we go on the mental level, we ruin our understanding.
Let's not try to understand certain things that are not meant to be understood intellectually.
You see.
If you want to understand God intellectually, it's impossible.
And if you want a proof,
show me where God is,
these are worthless questions. So, there are things where we should try to avoid intellectual
understanding.
When you will understand you will have your own intellectual understanding from inside.
You see.
But it is not possible to convey intellectually an understanding that is not easily understood
intellectually.
Get my point.

Well, friends.
Do it whatever you want to.
As I said there are no electronic scales to weigh them.
You see.
And no scales will ever be found out to weigh them.
Now when are we meeting my friends?
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
44. 44: 26-03-92

So it is within your province,

within your efforts to change. And if such a mighty liberty is given to you.
To change.
So that the laws are helpless. They will act according to your change.
You get my point.
Why not change !
And yet you will not have five minutes for the practices.
So, for the time being if you have questions ask.

[S] From the last book1.

[Mr.T] Anyone,
From anywhere you ask anything.
2(12). Karma itself has its roots in these five hindrances and must come to fruition in this life
or in some later life.
What do you want to know?

[S] Now, it says these hindrances are before karma, that karma grows out of these
hindrances, these hindrances are the causes of karma.
And again then.

[Mr.T] When you say hindrances,

When you say hindrances.
Let us read,
Karma itself has its roots in these five hindrances.
These five hindrances,
Your structure is made up of hindrances and obstacles,
Isn't it ?
If you practice you remove these hindrances and these obstacles. If you remove these
hindrances and obstacles karma changes. Because karma has roots in the new structure.
Structure is important.
The five hindrances, is your present structure.
Tomorrow you may be free from all the five hindrances so your structure is different.
Karma's roots have to be changed.
The karma is an outside law.
It is helpless,
if you change your structure, your hindrances, your obstacles, the karma itself will lose its
roots. But if you have not done so, What will happen?
Must come to fruition in this life or in some later life.
The structure will continue for 100 lives and the fruition will be the same.
You get it

[S] Here in the bracket it is written sanskara.

[Mr.T] Roots means sanskar.

[S] So the hindrances and sanskars are the same?

[Mr.T] Structure is sanskar. Hindrances means structure. Structure means sanskar.

I am using the word structure. You See,
Structure means to build.
A house is a structure.
The body is a structure.
The mind is a structure.
You see.
The structure of acceptance, something which can be built.
Means by our efforts can be built. It can be broken down,
It can be repaired,
It can be rebuilt.
You follow me
So, this structure
becomes sanskar,
becomes the root,
the cause, karma,
because we have not changed our structure.
You see.
The beautiful word is Sanskar meaning Structure.
Your internal structure.
Whether it is because of hindrances and obstacles. Because of it is mental inertia. Whatever
the cause.
You have to change the structure.
Rebuild that structure.
If you do it, the roots have lost. Karma has lost that roots.
Then in the new structure new roots have to be planted.
As I just told you,
On your efforts the outside laws are helpless.
These laws are terribly powerful but they cannot touch you if you change your structure.
The new law must operate.
If you have not done that then in this life or in the next life or
in the 100th lives after,
same structure, same karma, same roots, same everything.
Here God does not interfere.
He doesn't say,
I don't want you to progress.
He can't say it.
Here the structure is left to you, Entirely.
You build, you breakdown, you rebuild whatever you like.
Have one obstacle, one hindrance, five hindrances, none, your choice.
You get my point.
That is why we do the simple things, the rhythmic breath,
the corrective exercises,
the upgrading exercises,
the refining exercises.
These are not something to waste time.
This is something to rebuild the structure.
And uproot the cause.
You see.
Karma is a terrible word,
Destiny is a terrible word; Sanskar is a terrible word.
But you do this and it's blown. Because you are determined to change your structure.
Get my point.
And this can only be done by working on oneself.

[S] You also said that sanskar are the 3 seed atoms.

[Mr.T] They are the same thing.

[S] Same thing.

[Mr.T] You know.

Have you seen the blacksmith, puts into the fire makes the iron red hot and then beat, beat
but that thing that comes out,
you know what structure it is. That is what the sutras tell us to do on ourselves.
To put ourselves into fire and to beat and beat till this structure becomes something before
which karma is helpless,
destiny is helpless.
And that possibility is in your hands.
You can do it whenever you want.
Age is not the limit, fortunately ! Age is not the limit.
For outside body age has a factor,
Internal evolution age has no factor.
And these simple exercises anyone can do.
No man of 70 or 80 can complain that they are difficult for me.
You see.
That is why I say,
what is within your hands,
what is within your possibility,
do not let it go.
Because there is very little that God has given us in our hands. The only thing He has given
in our hands is the possibility to restructure.
Nothing else you can do without His will.
But here it's our will.
And such beautiful opportunity in this life,
Don't waste it.
It is like throwing away crores and crores of rupees into the gutter.
Half an hour or so every day is priceless.
Any other questions ?

When we meet next time,

Do I hope to get my vote of confidence ?
Doctor, what is your opinion ?
Will I get even a 50% vote of confidence so that I am not thrown out, by majority.
Good luck.

[S] Could a chart be made of this, physical, psychic..

[Mr.T] I am giving you 20 to 25 pages.

[S] ‘Cause on the communication and the coordination, everything is

[Mr.T] That will give you some idea.

But you can take a horse to water, only the horse can drink.
So, I can't make you do this.
You see.
I can only talk.
I can't make you do it.
When your mental inertia will come and tomorrow morning nothing will be done,
However much I have said today evening.

When are we meeting?

What is the holiday?
Is it a holiday?
What does it say?

[S] Shivaji Jayanti.

[Mr.T] Will you not have your own jayanti, which is much better our own jayanti.

You are all agreeable,

I am agreeable.
Whatever you want.
What is 27th, Good Friday.
What is it?
Ramzan Eid.
Month of Ramzan has started,
it will end.

I don't know what is it,

you all decide.
What have you all decided?
Will you come?

Alright, 19th April.

But then from 19th April it will be the end of…
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
45. 47: 29-08-91

Who had come for exercises last month ?

There were four people
I was told.
One, two, three.
You should be given a special prize.
Did I say my car floated at Lalbaug on the waters ?
Because it's too light.
And then she stopped.
Well friends in June and July (inaudible).
[Can you see my dirty face?]
From June and July we have been talking about a key,
key to yoga sutra.
Whenever we talk about a key we refer to a lock.
And closed doors, Isn't it ?
So the key is followed by closed doors.
Where are the closed doors ?
So there are road signs that lead us to the closed doors.
When we reach the closed doors we apply the key.
Closed doors suggest that we are outside the closed doors,
not inside the closed doors.
On the closed door is written one word, Avidya.
Meaning we are in the land of ignorance.
That means Existence is the land of ignorance.
Bhuh Bhuvah Svahah is the land of ignorance.
When we put the key in,
if it turns the doors opens,
if it does not turn the doors don't open.
And you will tell me if it is a key the doors must open.
But it is stipulated that if this key is only a mental conception it won't turn the lock.
But if the key is experience then it will unlock the door.
Get my point.
So, the difference between a mental conception and an experience is practices or
no practices.
Is that clear ?
This is the lay out of the yoga sutra.
The key, the closed doors, the sign leading us to the closed doors and for the key to turn
or not to turn and
the doors should open.
And if the doors open what do you find ?

[S] Vidya.

[Mr.T] It is another mental conception.

If outside the door if it is Avidya,
within the door must be Vidya.
I have shown you this many times before,
some of you may be very newcomers may not have seen this.
But I have shown this very many times ?
You have seen it many times ?
Most of you have seen it many times, Isn't it ?
This is Creation
(the top one is creation).
This small little thing is shown in the big way in a bigger scale. This small little thing here,
this is Existence,
the land of Ignorance.
When you apply the key,
through experience you enter Creation again.
Creation is our Home,
our Celestial Home.
Where we as Divine Fragments are fragments of
Divine Wholeness.
Atma Paramatma.
So, what we find is our Celestial Home.
Where body, brain, mind, senses, sense organs, memory etc, etc are not needed.
The basic difference between the western philosophy and
Indian philosophy is the
absence of the mind.
Absence of Infinite mind.
In the west and in most other religions it is always attributed as Mind of God.
God has no mind.
If God has a mind,
even Infinite mind,
so, it makes mistakes.
Because mind is always subject to mistakes.
It may be one mistake in an eternity but it is there and it could be fatal.
So, God cannot have a mind,
Neither can he have a brain.
And we have noted that
Divine Fragment do not need brain, mind, senses, body, memory, etc, etc.
So why should God need all this. So, from the land of ignorance, from the land of the Exile,
we enter our Home.
Our birth place and return as Divine Fragments.
As from the same doors in some forgotten past we came out as Divine fragments trying to
have experience of Existence and therefore needed body, mind, brain, senses, etc.
So, this is the lay out of the yogasutra.
In the last two meetings we talked about the key.
And during that we referred to various disturbances namely,
If a drop of water were to fall on a surface of a water that was steady, it will take time to
come back to the original condition.

Then we noted the tuning fork, (you remember)

And it took longer time to come back to its original state of balance.
Then we talked about the thinking instrument of man.
If it was disturbed it will take yet longer time to come to balance again.
And then we talked about the psychic body / manas system which is much more sensitive
and primary and if it was disturbed it took enormous time to come back to balance.
Then we also noted that in case of water and in the case of the tuning fork it could come to
rest given some time.
But law of nature provided in the case of the thinking instrument and in the case of the
psychic nature that means the
body / manas system that if once disturbed it will not come to rest because the disturbances
will be regular and continuous.
So, if the thinking instrument does not come to a rest and if the psychic body / manas
system do not come to a rest,
what is the way out?
This is what we had seen under the heading of key.
Meaning that the key is that we find a way,
In spite of nature's law that the thinking instrument of man,
the brain and the psychic nature (manas) be brought to
a state of calm,
a state of balance.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

If we could do that, we have a key.

At present this key for all of you is a mental conception.
You get my point.
So today if you go to unlock the doors the key won't turn and open the doors.
Because at this stage you have a conception of a key.
The practices will give you the experience.
And then the key can turn in the lock.
Now comes therefore the land of Ignorance where we roam around unthinkingly,
unknowingly,
where our next foot will be.
And we try to refer the various road signs that will take our footsteps towards the closed
doors.
So, in our today's notes we shall refer to the very many road signs that will take us towards
the closed doors.
So, we begin.
Before we begin, let us trace the lay out of the Yoga sutra of SAGE PATANJALI:
First, they begin with the key.
This key has been elaborated in our notes of June and July.
Then reach for the closed doors, because the key presupposes opening of the closed doors.
Then, comes the road sign,
that we can direct our footsteps towards the closed doors.
When we reach the closed doors, we read only one word namely Avidya,
i.e. We are in the land of avidya,
The land of avidya is
The Celestial Bubble
namely existence.
(This is the chart I showed you)

Finally on reaching the closed doors we apply the key and the doors open.
What do we find or
rather what happens then?

We find and realise that we are the Divine Fragments and in some deem forgotten past we
had willingly stepped out of these very doors to experience the Celestial Bubble i.e.
Existence. Realising our true SELF now,
we need no body, brain, mind, senses and we leave behind all these and enter through the
same doors our
CELESTIAL HOME namely CREATION.
On realising that we are Divine Fragments,
we also realise some Super Powers -
but now, who needs anything! We can now willingly again enter the Celestial Bubble i.e.
Existence like Buddha or Christ or merge into Divine Wholeness. This in short is the
message of Yoga Sutra.
(1). Earlier we had noted how the surface of water can be disturbed and time taken to come
to rest.

(2). Then we notice how a tuning fork is disturbed,

it take longer time to come to rest.

(3). Then we noted how the surface of the thinking instrument if disturbed, takes yet longer
time to come to rest.

(4). And finally, our psychic nature i.e. our psychic body / manas system is disturbed it takes
immensely long duration to come to rest.

Further we also noted that in case of (1) & (2) time may allow the surface to come to rest
again.
But in case of (3) & (4)
Nature's law does not allow the respective surface to come to rest at all !
This is nearly an insurmountable or unsurmountable obstacle and a hindrance in the path of
the individual and in the case of the race of mankind.

Beside this, in all cases (1) (2) (3) & (4) whenever the surfaces are disturbed, they create
sound,
faint or loud or louder depending on the surface.
It may not be harmful in (1) & (2)
but in the case of (3) & (4) it is definitely harmful as it prevents or rather breaks or destroys
the possibility of continuous communication with Chitta or Infinite Mind.

The first four sutras form the key to understanding the yoga sutras.
A key presupposes closed doors and so the key can open the closed doors.
But to find the closed doors we must know the road leading to the closed doors.
So now we come to the road-signs following which we shall reach the closed doors.
Today's notes are to be read in conjunction with the notes of June & July.

Book 1 sutra (8) what does it say,

1(8). Incorrect knowledge is based upon perception (perception is not the proper translation)
Seeing or observing of the form and not upon the state of being.
This sutra is a single example given by Patanjali.
But it means we gather knowledge through our brain,
as we gather stones,
to be that much unwanted load!
Understand.
The finest human organ of intelligence so called the brain of man can gather knowledge as
you can gather stones to be that much unwieldy load, unwanted.
Today we realise because the knowledge is growing in the world and the human brain is
unable to gather all the knowledge it wants.
If there is a doctor, he has to be an eye specialist or nose specialist, an ear specialist or
heart specialist or something or the other.
Or the specialist of the broken bones.
So even in the one single field of medicine the brain is not enough to gather the stones that
are so unwieldy, and not needed.
Because the communication which can directly give wisdom and knowledge is not put into
operation.
And in absence of such possibility, we have to gather knowledge as we gather stones.
In any field of knowledge, diversity of knowledge is such, no one mind can gather all the
knowledge even as it is known today.
What will happen tomorrow is unthinkable.
We might find tomorrow that in primary school the children will know as much as people
know today during their doctorate.
And they will not be able to gather more.
Even specialising will end.
Because knowledge will keep on growing.
And gathering of stones is no easy matter.
And we will feel tired.
And then we will have to turn elsewhere for knowledge.
Which the Hindu shastras have been hinting for last so many thousand years.
It is not possible for the brain to collect knowledge
Nor to direct the footsteps to itself.
You get my point.
Here in this sutra one particular instance is given by
Sage Patanjali.
But it is any number of instances where it is clear that the brain is not the source of
knowledge.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Repeatedly I have told you before that whatever comes through gathering of knowledge by
the brain is not education. Because the education has to come from within.
Because the very base of education, educo means from inside.
Whilst all our knowledge is gathering of stones from outside. Loading ourselves with all that
weight.
And then all we can do is call ourselves well informed.
May have a little еgо that I have gathered so much knowledge. Besides that, there is
nothing, there is no further hope.
What is the second hint given? So, book 1 sutra (8),
What did he say,
We gather knowledge through our brain, as we gather stones, to be that much unwanted
load ! This sutra gives one example but it means that we have failed in establishing
communication with Infinite Mind.
Book 1 sutra (9) what does it say,
1(9). Fancy rests upon images which have no real existence.
All our life we live by fancy and not by facts.
Catch yourself at any moment during your waking hour and you are either in the past or in
the future.
You are either brooding or
you are either day-dreaming.
Both brooding and day-dreaming are images.
They are not facts.
Only the present is fact.
And we are seldom in the present.
So, our second step,
fancy is the cause of our unhappiness in this land of illusion.
Book1(30). This sutra needs no further clarification and is due to avidya.
What does it say,
1(30). The obstacles to Soul cognition are bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning,
carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve
concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved.
He says all our education,
all our knowledge,
all our heaps of burden of knowledge does not enable us to understand these few words.
All the doctorate in the world does not give us any understanding of bodily disability,
mental inertia, wrong questioning, carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous
perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when
achieved.
If we cannot do this our so-called education is imperfect.
All the load is useless,
of our knowledge,
if we cannot know these few words.
Neither understand them nor be able to achieve anything about it.
So, this is the third road sign which says you are in the land of ignorance.
Then comes Book 1(31).
This sutra describes the state of an individual in grip of avidya.
What does it say,
1(31). Pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction or control of life currents
are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature.
Once again, the Sage is telling us that all our knowledge is useless
because we are not free from all these.
We are not free from what?
We are not free from pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction or control of
life currents
i.e. breathing these are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature.
The fifth road sign,
Book 2(3). Hindrances and obstacles arise out of avidya.
What does the sutra say here book 2(3).
These are difficulty producing hindrances: Avidya, the sense personality, desire, hate and
sense of attachment.
Again and again, we are told about our weaknesses,
about our inability to do anything
about it.
And above all the inability of all our knowledge to help us.
Is that clear ?
That all our knowledge is unable to help in so many ways.
Book 2(4). This sutra is a continuation of (3) above.
Book 2(4). Avidya is a cause of all other obstacles whether they will latent, in process of
elimination, overcome or in full operation.
The one word of avidya,
Avidya meaning ignorance.
But it is not a literal translation as ignorance.
It is not the inability to read or write.
We call ignorance as illiteracy.
Knowledge is literacy.
It's not used in that sense.
Here the word ignorance is,
If you are not able to maintain all these and find that these difficulties are not,
you are not able to surmount.
Then all the knowledge you have gathered is useless.
I think I have told you that story,
Of a professor didn't I tell you!
A professor once went boating, he asked the boatman do you know Milton's Paradise Lost.
He said sir I have not read anything like that because I don't know how to read.
A quarter of your life is wasted. Little further he went and he asked about Einstein, do you
know Einstein, who he is.
Sir, I don't know anything about Einstein.
My friend, half your life is wasted.
Suddenly the storm came up, the wind came up and the boat was overturned and the boat
went into the water, and the boatman went to the shore.
And from there asked professor do you know swimming?
He said No.
Then all your life is wasted.
So, if your professor knowing all this when the storm will come you will sink and you will not
be able to swim to the shore.
And your entire life is wasted.
So, in your knowledge there must be some other type of knowledge which must help you
during storms.
Because in life you don't know when storms gather.
And when the storms gather you will sink.
If you want to reach to the other shore, see that some special type of knowledge is
inculcated.
That is what the sutras are trying to say,
That these are the hints,
the road signs which show that you have not still collected the right type of knowledge so
that when the storm comes up you will sink.
You get my point.
Book 2(5). This Sutra gives an example but means that normally life is lived by knowledge
gathered by the brain (as stones are gathered) and not by guidance of infinite mind.
Book 2(5). Avidya is a condition of confusing the permanent, the pure, the blissful and the
Self with that which is impure, impotent, painful and not the Self.
Impermanent, painful and not the Self.
This again is one example given by the Sage, meaning

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

If we say the Moon is bright.

And we give to the Moon the ability to shine,
It is our ignorance.
Because the Moon cannot shine and the Moon has no lights of its own, so that is ignorance.
If you think that the Moon shines and the Moon has light.
Because it is nothing but a mere reflection of Sunlight.
Like that there are many things we presume,
We say the Sun rises,
the Sun never rises.
The Sun sets,
the Sun never sets.
We always see the Sky,
there is never a Sky.
So, there are many, many things in our knowledge,
many, many phases in our knowledge which we think,
we consider as truth but
which is falsehood.
So, in our daily
life there are many things that we take for granted,
which are not correct.
He gives one example only.
And we must therefore with our mental analysis come to the conclusion as to how many
illusions we live under.
Further Book 2(17). The sutra says, the sutra makes it clear once again that brain is neither
the perceiver nor can it guide correctly and to assume that it is the perceiver and is able to
guide creates confusion, which in turn makes one experience pain needlessly.
What does the sutra say,
Book 2(17). The illusion that the perceiver and that which is perceived are one and the same
is the cause of the pain producing effects which must be warded off.
In short, the sutras want to tell us that we as human beings live by and through our five
sense organs and our senses.
We have not ever challenged that these five senses will give us correct knowledge.
We have always assumed that they are our guide.
And we live by the guidance of these five senses and our five sense organs.
Living through them we come to a state of pain: physical, emotional, mental and psychic.
When this pain is unbearable, we search for a school, an ashram, a teacher, a book which
might show us a way out of all our pain. Perhaps at this odd hour that you come here at 4:30
is sufficient proof that you have an unexpressed inner desire to come out of some confusion
that you are in.
I am hoping by some method to clear that confusion or
clear that pain.
If you find that it is not done here you will find another place, another man.
And this search will go on indefinitely, in this life and perhaps in many lives to come.
Why am I stressing all the time the need to understand yoga sutra is that high sounding
philosophy cannot take us out of this confusion nor reduce our pain.
These road signs will make it clear that we are wandering in the land of ignorance.
Ignorance of certain facts which if known and practiced we can come out of our Ignorance
and pain.
And for that practical approach at least I have not found better guidance than yogasutra.
That is why we are going through these sutras.
Book 2(23 & 24). At the later stage when some clarity dawns on an individual,
Individual mind as well as Infinite Mind have their limitations and one should go beyond is
realised.
First it comes we realise the limitation of brain.
We try communication with Infinite mind,
take help of infinite mind for guidance.
Then when we will make certain progress, we will realise that even infinite mind has no
wisdom of its own.
Again, the infinite mind is reflecting light from another source like the Moon reflecting the
light of the sun.
When we realise that we should even give up the guidance of the infinite mind.
Then we turn to finally the Divine Fragment within us,
which is the only source of
light, guidance, wisdom and true knowledge.
Then the road sign is
Book 2(33 & 34).
Like book 1 (30) & (31) now are enumerated obstacles
(earlier they were hindrances) and like hindrances, obstacles are also a result of avidya.
The association of the soul with the mind and thus with that which the mind perceives
produces an understanding of nature of that which is perceived and likewise the perceiver.
The cause of this association is Avidya.
This has to be overcome.
Further we go to Book 3(15) the sutra says,
This is a law of Nature.
However much one may study or read the place on the ladder of inner evolution will
ultimately decide the state of the thinking instrument and the psychic nature.
2(33). When thoughts which are contrary to yoga are present there should be the cultivation
of their opposite.
Thoughts contrary to yoga are harmfulness, falsehood,
theft, incontinence, avarice whether committed personally, cause to be committed or
approved of.
These result always in excessive pain and ignorance for this reason contrary thoughts must
be cultivated.
These are practices as we have spelt out in the small yellow book, Education for Attention,
where we have given you corrective exercises,
thoughts contrary to yoga.
So, whenever thoughts contrary to yoga disturb the brain and mind there are methods
whereby, we can cultivate,
through corrective exercises their opposite emotions.
We are just going first over the road signs then we will go deeper into them.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] -------------------------------------------------------

Book 3(15). The stage of development is responsible for the various modifications of the
versatile psychic nature and of the thinking principle.
You see.
Again, and again emphasis is laid on the thinking instrument and the psychic nature.
A part of the brain forms thinking instrument and our psychic
body / manas system forms the emotional nature.
We live by our emotions and our reactions to emotions.
The reaction to our emotions lea d us to actions.
And our actions ultimately are translated into what is known as karma.
This Karma of one life becomes the Sanskar of the next life.
And therefore, a sanskar becomes our destiny.
The road signs tells us that once our emotions lead us to actions and thereby we create
certain karma,
The resulting destiny and sanskar coming to us is unavoidable.
When Sanskar reaches us, we are in no position to bypass and the result is pain.
If we take no steps either in this life, in the last birth, or in the coming one this cycle will keep
on repeating endlessly, eternally. You friends have gathered here with one motive that you
may find a way of how to struggle out of these sanskar,
the inevitable destiny that will come our way.
And the sutra says that your ability to escape will depend upon the qualities you have
gathered.
The permutations and combinations of the state of qualities (the three qualities)
that we have gathered,
based on that,
in spite of all your education
your thinking will be made to
go in a particular direction and thereby your actions will come
in a particular direction.
An illiterate angry man might murder,
An educated doctor can give slow poison and kill his wife. Both murder, it shows that
education does not help,
it only gives you better means to do the same wrong.
Here the whole stress is on the fact that knowledge does not help you to bypass the slavery
enforced on us by our qualities, by our sanskar.
No amount of knowledge makes our thinking pure, clear, helpful, constructive.
How will you therefore,
in what manner therefore will you fight this most…
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
46. 48: 29-08-91

Sorry to say no amount of your knowledge will help you to overcome.

This is what the sutra is very explicit about.
Book 4(4). The 'I am' consciousness that means awareness.
This is the place on the ladder of inner evolution and besides the thinking instrument and
psychic nature, every organ, nerve, muscles, and centres will also have the same structure
and combination of qualities which in turn will force an individual to act accordingly.
What does the sutra,
how does the sutra read,
4(4). The "I am" consciousness is responsible for the creation of organs through which the
sense of individuality is enjoyed.
As you are born with certain physical disabilities
or a perfect physical form but certain mental deficiencies
or a perfectly functioning brain but with an immoral structure
or finally no spine, no backbone!! That means mental and
physical inertia.
I want to do it.
I will start tomorrow at 4 o'clock. Tomorrow and 4 o'clock
never comes !!
You see.
These are our inner (Inaudible). These are our weaknesses.
And if you think that you have
strong will power,
You can try!!
The strongest will power cracks like a biscuit,
like a cream cracker biscuit,
the easiest biscuit to crack.
So, the sutras are clear in telling you that,
your knowledge won't help you; your will power won't help you. There is a special direction in
which you have to go.
And you have to do certain specific practices.
Because the greatest blessing you have been given,
that you have been born as a
human being.
And as a human being you have been given the right to be a
God in Existence.
That is what you have been given.
Now what is preventing us is ignorance of that fact and ignorance of the steps to be taken.
Yoga sutra specifically shows it. Get my point.
Why we are so much attached to yogasutra ?
Because nowhere such step by step laid down procedures we find, in the right direction.
Book 4(5).
What does book 4(5) say, Consciousness is one yet produces the varied forms of the many.
What does it say,
Consciousness is one yet it produces the various forms of the many.
(What is it ?)
All in existence work through awareness, life and memory.
Awareness includes life and memory.
Consciousness is Divine Fragment.
It is one but can assume millions of forms or coverings in
Existence in
Bhuh-Bhuvah-Svahah.
Book 4(9).
This sutra if not properly understood,
nothing will be clear in future however much one may read or hear.
Here is shown the process of thought formation for human being.
Now what does the Sutra read like,
There is an identity of relation between memory and the effect producing cause even when
separated by species, time and place.
What does it say?
There is an identity of relation between memory and the effect producing cause even when
separated by species, time and place.
Let us try to understand this very difficult sutra.
(Page 3, last para)
Memory is held in the subconscious part of the rear brain.
This memory is different from mechanical, chemical and/or electro-magnetic.
It is even different from the memory of the human race as a whole.
This memory forms sanskar and is able to fulfil destiny.
Sanskars meaning Structure of acceptance as we understand.
30,000 impulses (as per science) enter the human frame per second and of these 120 per
second reach the thinking instrument,
part of the brain via the subconscious brain.
Here identical memory patterns, past memory patterns soaked in past experience of the
individual meets the selected incoming impulses.
Such selected incoming impulses are referred in the sutra as "effect producing cause."
Our reaction and action due to this make us behave in a particular manner and this in turn
form our future Sanskars.
What this sutra emphatically states is that even if one runs away from normal life to the
Himalayas
or to an ashram
or even if one is born in a different galaxy,
it matters not and even after a long period of time for anywhere in the entire universe those
impulses will reach and identical memory patterns one will have to face.
And the required result will follow.
The ignorance of this fact is to be removed and needful must be done regarding Sanskar.
This is the second main obstacle and/or hindrance for the individual
or for the race.
The three universes form the land of Avidya.
Then we go to book 4(10) sutra,
What does it say ?
Desire to live being eternal these mind created forms are without known beginning.
Our journey starting with Svahah, Bhuvah, Bhuh in involution and our going back home
or evolution over eternities
and so in each form is mind created due to Sanskar held in the subconscious and are
without known beginning.

This is of note what other religions and Sages have to say: The creation of the world and the
creation of the human being according to different faiths and different religions have been
stated in different manner.
But in the shastras they are stated in a very detailed form. There is not one universe namely
the physical but there are the other universes known as the astral and the mental.
And they begin our downward journey in the land of ignorance First in Svahah come down to
Bhuvah come to Bhuh.
And after experiencing all three, ignorance gathering,
all the lower qualities and
more effective negative emotions slowly we are on the upward journey of evolution.
Going back Home from Bhuh to Bhuvah to Svahah back to Celestial Home.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

During this eternities upon eternities long journey,

how many times you have taken form.
We have no count.
How many times more we shall take birth and form.
We have no count.
The only hope is, if possible, to bring an end to this eternal cycle.
When we live this present life due to various circumstances, due to various environments,
we act, we weep,
we are hurt, we are joyful.
All this happens to us and we create the possibility of another life with a suitable form to face
in that life what we have created and added in this life.
That is the basic philosophy of the shastras.
But it says that you need not go through this slavery endlessly, that there is a method,
that there is a choice with you, there is a method if followed you can slow down,
you can cut short through a few more incarnations to enter your Celestial Home again.
This is a hope,
this is a hopeful message because it is here only that we are not left with choice of
God's will.
If there is a choice of God's will then we don't know when.
If a choice is with you and if you are able to take those steps and if you are able to force the
energy into your life to take those steps the hope is that you can enter through the door
to your Celestial Home.
So, 11.
Earlier (9 & 10) have said much. How to break this eternal chain is what is indicated here.
(9 & 10) show and create and hold together and repeat mainly because all life is outgoing
including brain and senses because external objects keep attracting.
This chain can break
(or is destroyed)
only if one can develop the technique of inward perception, not visualisation.
Because of (9 & 10) we have our past and our present and accordingly will have our future
and this is no illusion.
But as stated in (9,10,11) the past has given present form and capacity and our conscious
effort will create our future form and capacity.
Sanskar held in the unconscious part of the rear brain and are as stated developed
characteristics that are like latent seeds to sprout and grow in the future.
This chain is to be destroyed consciously by unceasing efforts. All these in other words
amount to blocks in our body/brain system and body/manas system.
These forms,
4(11). The sutra reads,
These forms being created and held together through desire,
the basic cause, personality,
the effective result, mental vitality or the will to live and the support of the outward going life
or objects;
when these cease to attract then, the form cease likewise to be.
Book 4(12) reads,
The past and the future exist in reality.
The form assumed in the time concept of the present is a result of developed characteristics
and holds latent seeds of future quality.
And the last road sign 4(27).
This is the warning as the last sutra among the pointer or road signs sutras.
As one consciously changes and works hard to remove the blocks it can happen that once
again the brain and senses may like to wander uncontrolled and go outward.
If one were to follow these road signs correctly one may come to the closed doors.
What does the sutra read ?
4(27). Through force of habit however, the mind will reflect other mental impressions and
perceive objects of sensuous perception.
So, if one has understood the key one can then apply the key.
If all circumstances are proper and if one is accepted,
the key will turn and doors will open.
Why?
Because only the mental grasp as key is not accepted.
The key will not turn.
See these road signs,
I call them road signs.
Because they tell you
these are the difficulties,
these are the obstacles,
these are the hindrances,
these are your weaknesses (Inaudible)
you have to live within this framework and therefore is no use running away anywhere to any
ashram or himalayas because even if you go to another galaxy the incoming impulses and
your memory patterns will give you the same result.
Therefore,
understand what your memory patterns want to do,
understand what the incoming impulses want to do.
And according to certain practices come to a state whereby you have a clear perception of
the next step you have to take and not suffer the unnecessary pain
and repetition of life.
This is the second part of the yoga sutra, the road sign.
We shall go into details.
But unless you know the road signs you will not know where to see those closed doors,
that keep us out of our own Celestial Home.
You get that point.
That means the sutras clearly say there is no Hell,
there is no Heaven.
There has been your
Celestial Home.
You are in exile.
You want to go back.
You are roaming in the forest.
You want to go back.
And for going back there are certain things you have to do. There are certain illusions you
have to understand.
You have to take certain steps, certain practices,
reach the door,
open the door,
walk into your Celestial Home,
which is your heritage.
No gift it is your own earned state.
Because you were and are Divine Fragments.
And that by now you have forgotten,
after many eternities that though you are Divine fragments,
you are roaming like mere human beings, weak, lonely, alone without guidance.
Which is not a fact.
You are not weak.
You are Divine Fragments.
There is a way to go about it.
You have to do certain things.
Go Home, get your heritage.
You get the second part of the yoga sutra,
that you are in the forest.
All the shastras,
you have seen in Ramayana,
in Mahabharata they talk about many years of forest life,
where you are roaming in the forest.
You have left your kingdom, ultimately you return back to your kingdom.
There is only one thread similar everywhere by being
14 years of Rama or
14 years of the Pandavas,
it is immaterial,
it means every human being is in exile,
is in the forest,
is roaming,
has left his kingdom and
is going back to his kingdom. That is in short, the Ramayana.
That is in short, the Mahabharata. That is in short, yoga sutra.
--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

But the Ramayana,

the Mahabharata have remained philosophies while yoga sutra gives practical steps to tell
you that not only its your right to enter your kingdom,
this is the way to enter.
The practical help that we can receive from yoga sutra, compared to Ramayana and
Mahabharata.
Which may be huge volume
these are only 195 sutras that you can collect in about 6 or 7 full-scapes.
But they give you absolute practical, approachable steps if taken,
Your choice.
It is not God's choice,
it is your choice,
It is not my choice,
It is your choice.
Because after yearning for this, after hearing from me,
after being told repeatedly to practice,
you might still do nothing.
And your choice is final.
If you don't want to do anything, God even can't make you do anything.
That is your choice.
And in most cases,
normally 99.99 we always enforce our choice,
I don't want to do it.
You see.
Like that boy who was asked at school to repeat the commandments.
The teacher asked him how many commandments there are Johnny.
He said Sir 11.
He repeated the 10 and waited, Yes Johnny, what is the 11th? Thou shall not obey these
commandments.
That is your choice,
Thou shall not obey these commandments.
You see.
And ultimately it is this commandment that you will prefer to the
remaining 10 commandments.
You see.
This is called mental inertia as one of the obstacles stated. Mental inertia.
It's not that you won't know it.
It's not that you can't do it.
But you won't do it.
This is mental inertia.
The ability to do and yet not do is called mental inertia.
It is not the inability to do.
It is the ability to do and
yet not to do is mental inertia. When the alarm goes and you turn.
At 4 o'clock your decision to get up in the night at 4 o'clock and you turn till 7 o'clock.
And then you get Oh! God tomorrow definitely I will get up.
Tomorrow 4 o'clock the hand goes back on the alarm,
this is mental inertia,
can't help it.
You see, inertia is a force not easy to overcome.
It's not a small force that you have generated and accumulated, over the eternities, this force
it is today,
cannot be counted in tons
And your little frame is trying to push that.
It is obvious we can't do it.
Yet we can do it.
And the first and foremost step is to break mental inertia
because if this is not broken nothing can be done.
The force of mental inertia is not broken,
Nothing can be done!
(Even if you know as I told you.)
There is only one thing that has the power to break this mental inertia and that is
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing. When you proceed with your
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing you create a counter force to inertia. You don't have to roll up the
whole force of inertia.
You break through it at a point and pierce through.
The first step therefore we have been always stressing about is the 3 Step Rhythmic
Breathing
to overcome mental inertia.
If you don't do that all the wisdom of the world is useless. All your mighty willpower is
useless.
The one and only first step is to roll back inertia,
to pierce through inertia.
And that is mental inertia not physical inertia.
And when you will do that,
you will go slowly,
It might take six months,
It might take 12 months,
It might take 2 years.
I took 3 years to come to
24 hours of 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
I took 3 years at a very, very impressionable age of 7, 7 to 10. You people have grown up,
you have accumulated a lot of things which you have to unlearn.
Which is the second biggest obstacle after inertia.
To learn is easy to unlearn is the most difficult thing because by learning you have got the
certain convictions now you have to tear down those convictions.
And your inner state will be exactly what is happening in Russia today,
A huge communist built up,
your mental inertia,
has to be broken down totally.
And it is not easy.
A communist power is not easy.
And yet today it stands broken to give you a picture that as mighty a force, your mental
inertia can be broken in the same way.
And the steps towards it is Rhythmic Breathing.
Because Rhythmic Breathing
will not allow mental or physical inertia to cross your path.
If that happens then only you can take further constructive steps without which you can't.
So, we shall see as we have enumerated in the small book
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing, refining exercises.
Refining exercises means the blocks that are in our body.
In our first talk in June we said what does the farmer do?
He removes the stone blocks so that the water flows.
He doesn't take the water by hand.
All he does is remove the blocks. So, by 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing we are removing the
blocks and then your own spiritual nature will flow.
Today what you are doing,
you are not removing the blocks.
You are fighting with inertia.
And that is giving you no results. No amount of fighting with inertia can help you.
Remove the block.
And let your own spiritual nature with which you are born,
Let it flow.
You are not a sinner.
You are not miserable.
You are not tiny little human being.
Your spiritual nature is there,
it is great.
You have been born with,
you have been structured for it. All you have to do is to remove the blocks.
One of the blocks is to
remove wrong breathing,
which leads to wrong thinking, which leads to wrong action.
So, like that we will remove certain blocks.
By doing certain specific things over a specific period.
You see.
But all you are doing today,
all of you,
is fighting mental and physical inertia.
It is not possible.
Not even the strength of
Samson or Hercules can do it.
No.
That is a wrong approach.
You are being given here by all these road signs to know your difficulties, your hindrances,
your obstacles which you have to remove so that your natural nature can flow.
And then you will be told what should be the steps to be taken then you will find that I have
to do nothing special.
That I have been unnecessarily forcing myself in wrong direction.
That I have been reading and doing unnecessary things.
You get my point.
So, the concept of the key we have had in June and July.
The road signs we have touched today.
Not discussed !
We have touched.
We will go deeper into that,
then we will come to the closed door.
If you have questions please ask.

[S] Is it closed doors or illusions.

[Mr.T] I can't understand.

[S] Is it a closed doors which is to be opened or is it an illusion again.

[Mr.T] Very good question.

Are the doors closed or closed doors itself is an illusion.
Very good question.
Closed doors is an appropriate way of saying that.
You will not actually come across closed doors but that it means you are in the land of
ignorance. That means the proper wisdom has not dawned.
Because the proper wisdom has not dawned you have not taken proper steps so far.
When proper steps will be taken all the ignorance,
all the inability,
all the weaknesses that you find today will slowly fade away.
And that will be enough proof to realise that the doors are open and you are entering into
a new kingdom.
You understand my friend.
Closed doors are metaphorically spoken and not actually to come across.
हांँ जी।
Very good question.
Anyone else.

So today we are nearly 60, again this Saturday you might be 30.
But nevermind please do come on this following Saturday, we may go to phase 4.
Okay.
We may go to phase 4.
I say we may, go to phase 4.
Do come on Saturday.
No other questions.
You seem to be Enlightened.
All of you !!
Why am I wasting my breath?
I am glad you are all enlightened.
If you have no confusion, you are enlightened.
If you have no confusion there won't be questions.
So, it's a good sign by itself.
You said something.
Next meeting.
Yes, let us fix the next meeting.
in September.
Which is the last Thursday ?
26th, Okay
By all of you.
So, we will meet for meeting on 26th and for our exercises on 28th.
Okay.
And we meet day after tomorrow. We will start the 4th phase.
God willing or you willing.
And the timing is,
4 o'clock not 4:30.
4 to 5:30. Okay.
Thank You all !
Thank you all of you !!
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
47. 51: 28-11-91

What have we been talking for the last few months?

[S] The Patanjali yoga sutra.

[Mr.T] That I have hardly begun.

[S] Lay out of the yoga sutra.

[S] Charts of Creation and Existence.
Obstacles and hindrances.

[Mr.T] Well we talked about the land of ignorance.

The land of ignorance.
The entire universe,
the physical universe,
the astral or the molecular universe,
the mental or the electronic, atomic universe
all put together they form,
What?
In our term we call Brahmanda, The egg of Brahma.
This entire Brahmanda is the land of ignorance.
There is much knowledge in this land of ignorance that is useless.
The knowledge that can guide us in this land of ignorance we don't have.
Religions talk about so many things.
But since they do not categorically mention about a very important subject they are known
as faiths.
We believe them because somebody said it
and we respect that somebody. Philosophies don't state and that is why we call them
philosophy. The most important aspect in this land of ignorance is
the period after death in one life,
the birth in the next and
the interim period between death and birth
Nobody talks on this subject categorically.
If this knowledge is not available whatever knowledge we have is ignorance.
Because all our religion,
all our philosophies are based on something we don't know.
We have to take for granted.
Three countries in the world Egypt, Tibet and India practically mastered this subject.
The Pharaohs of Egypt took their knowledge into their pyramids. And that knowledge is no
more available, there.
In Tibet that knowledge disappeared about a 100 years ago.
In India that knowledge has gone underground, (As we say it)
We call it gupt vidya.
And this gupt vidya is not
given up easily to seekers unless he qualifies specially.
Therefore, this knowledge if it doesn't come to you by word of mouth and by certain
practices you do not experience it,
the rest of your knowledge is ignorance.
Am I clear?
If there are any writings left behind it is yoga sutra of Sage Patanjali.
And it has become also gupt vidya because it is not arranged properly(a).
(b). It is not explained in detail in Sanskrit.
(c). Those who have translated have not translated from experience.
So, it has become gupt vidya
also, though it is printed in
black and white.
Whatever be the moving power behind religion or philosophy one can't understand this
knowledge by reading or by mere hearing.
It requires a lot of hard work.
And that is covered under the term practices.
Today we have had 3-4 talks earlier on this land of Ignorance.
Today we shall have the last instalment on this land of ignorance.
Then we have to go in to understand practically and philosophically what the yoga sutras
wish to tell us.
[Will you kindly]
This is Creation.
This is Existence.
It's not separate from Creation. (As it is shown here)
It is magnified so that it is clear. (It is actually here).
You can see it,
it's actually here.
It therefore means that if we are not here and if we are here,
we are in exile.
We are in exile.
If we are in exile, why are we driven away from our homeland? If we are in exile, why are we
driven away from our homeland?

[S] To learn.

[Mr.T] To learn Ya. Ya.

But we could be taught there.
It so happens here in this perfect land of Existence,
there is no possibility of sin,
there is no possibility of sin,
to trespass there is no possibility. We are all very good people and life becomes dull.
When we are too good and not a little naughty,
if we don't trespass,
if we commit no sin and
are always good in the long run it becomes dull.
Ages after ages,
So, a thought may come,
Is there no other way to live?
And those who get this thought, whether there is another way to live, are sent into Existence.
A very interesting, exciting, expecting life
where they can trespass and
where they can learn and whenever they want to comeback they can come back. So that's
their whole trouble.
If you are all in heaven for 500 years you will all like to come back to Earth.
Because you won't be able to do anything worthwhile.
You will always be good.
And without a little trespass,
without a little spice to life,
life becomes boring.
So, we are sent out of this land into exile.
After coming into exile, we realise that it is a little more than what we asked for.
And now we think of going back. We have a faint idea that we have a home where there is
all happiness.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

And that faint idea is now forcing us to retrace our steps back home.
But those who have retraced their steps back home are not here now.
So, who will guide us to take those steps back home? So,
Once in a way a Buddha is born.
Once in a way a Christ is born.
To tell us that look I also did that mistake.
I have gone back.
If you want to come back,
come I will show you how to go back.
That's how Christ and Buddha and the like of them,
you see,
are telling us how to trace our steps back home.
Understand.
One of them was Sage Patanjali. He was kinder even than Buddha or Christ,
He said let me write it down at least so that people might read and think of this.
And his accepted disciples were given all the necessary experience and they by word of
mouth have carried on till today. What I have received is also by word of mouth.
And what you will receive is also by word of mouth.
But a very big 'but' comes in,
That will not help unless you go through the practices.
The practices are essential because basically a human being and when I say a human being
I don't talk about this external form.
A human being as he is a being. I am not using the word Soul or Spirit.
A human being as he is a being. Your real you is structured in such a way that a little
guidance, a few practices and the real you will separate from these covering's easily.
These coverings can't enter Creation.
They are the product of Existence.
But your real you is a product of Creation.
And if that real you were to give up covering it is at liberty to step into its Celestial Home,
Creation. Understand.
Am I clear?
So, there is a little talk about this covering.
And the sooner we can throw away these coverings we can be free to return back home.
But you cannot commit suicide and say I have thrown away my covering, then you will
remain here only.
The covering must be discarded consciously through practices, after experiencing certain
higher knowledge and possibilities.
Am I clear?
Shall we read.
In the last meeting
(not the last month's meeting).
In the last meeting we realised that we were in the land of ignorance or the land of illusions.
We also noted that it does not mean that what we see is illusion.
What is the best way to find out that what we see is not illusion?
To bang your head against a wall, that's the easier way to find out whether you are actually
experiencing illusion.
So, you are not experiencing illusion but you are in the land of ignorance.
We also noted that it does not mean what we see is illusory but whatever we see we do not
get to the right meaning and give importance to such that does not deserve importance or
we simply ignore that which requires our attention and so live a meaningless life leading to
meaningless results.
Due to such a wrong approach we are miserable and find hindrances and obstacles coming
our way and for that we find no real solution and are thus made unhappy.
The main or absolute (not obsolete) the main or absolute mistake we make is that we are
convinced we can gather knowledge with the help of the brain instead of knowing whatever
we want to know from within ourselves.
We also superimpose
(it's one word)
we also superimpose the functions and possibilities of the brain over mind.
And think that the brain is able to guide us.
We are unaware of the vastness of the mind and the immense possibilities of the mind
compared to functions of the brain which are limited.
We are repeating these thoughts because they have to sink deep in our awareness.
The brain of man perhaps is the finest creation in the universe but like your lungs,
like your heart,
like your kidney
it is only an organ.
It is only an organ.
It cannot function by itself
or keep functioning.
If you do not supply electricity to the best computer,
the computer is silent,
it does nothing.
What is electricity we don't know. We know the effects of electricity all over.
What is electricity we don't know. What are the effects of the mind on the brain we know,
We don't know what is mind ! Brain can be an individual organ in each human being.
A mind is a shoreless ocean. Such a mighty ocean that all the three universes float in it.
The shastras call mind Chittie. There is nothing opaque,
there is nothing insurmountable, there is nothing impenetrable for the mind to penetrate.
It can penetrate everything.
It can penetrate all three universes.
It can penetrate any hard substance.
And so, it can penetrate our body [our mind, Aahh ahh]
And our brain.
It penetrates our body and our brain.
When it penetrates our brain and makes our brain function, we so many times senselessly
(not sensibly) say my mind.
If the air in the box here in your lungs becomes my breath which is not yours.
The mind if flows through your brain is not my mind it is The Mind, The Infinite Mind.
But we human beings like to possess everything.
Everything is mine.
So, my breath, my mind.
They don’t belong to us.
Food that we eat,
air that we breathe,
mind that flows do not belong to us.
They come from outside into us. And likewise whatever knowledge that comes from outside
into us does not belong to us.
We are mere parrots repeating it. Clear!
So, this vast mind,
it has its own potential.
It is able to do a lot of things what the best of brains cannot.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

And if we are content with what the brain can do, we will never know what the mind can do.
And if humbly, very humbly if we start knowing what the mind can do tomorrow very humbly,
we will accept what your real you can do. Understand.
Because your real you is far superior even to the mind,
The Infinite Mind.
So let us be clear in our approach to this subject.
The brain, the mind and
your real you.
If you are content with your brain let's close the chapter here.
If you are content with the mind you will have to close the chapter tomorrow.
But if you are not satisfied with either the brain or the mind then there is hope to know the
real you as you are.
You are.
Your real you.
Your real you needs no education.
Your real you needs no wisdom. Your real you does not need yoga.
Your real you does not need the yogasutra of Patanjali.
But on the way you need.
Yes !

[S] It does not need also the brain and the body?
[Mr. T] It does not need the brain and the body.
It does not need The Infinite Mind.
And therefore, it is very essential that we know or we try to know what is the real you.
Is that clear?
We do not use the word, Soul. We do not use the word, Spirit.
For we have read so much and our minds and brains are so confused that we will bring
some meaning into it again.
We want to keep all known meanings out.
So, if we are in search of
the real you.
Or should I put it the other way round that the real you is trying to say,
Please for God’s sake let me be free !
From all your wisdom.
And all your education.
It's telling us daily,
Please let me be free.
But we in our wisdom say.
Oh! Be inside I am taking care of you. Be inside.
As if we know so much.
You see.
That is why I say we are living in the land of ignorance.
Let's go further.
Even brain as it is we are now discovering that the unconscious part of the brain is vastly
superior to the conscious part of the brain yet we are impressed only by the functions of the
conscious brain only.
The brain can be roughly divided into: the front brain, the rear brain, the right brain, the left
brain.
We all talk, even the scientists talk.
We don't know really what we mean by the front brain and the rear brain.
There is no kitchen here,
no sitting room here,
yet we say this is the forebrain the hind brain this is the right brain, this is the left brain.
And if you are lefty this is your right brain,
this is your left brain,
this is all talk.
There are 16 billion cells in this grey matter.
We don't know 10,000 of them. The best of human knowledge cannot discover or talk about
or know about more than 10,000 of that.
There are 16 billion cells that forms our universe.
They say there are 16 billion galaxies in the universe.
And each galaxy has 16 billion stars.
I don't know why the 16 billion figure is the same everywhere.
Nice to make 16 billion pounds or something.

So, what were we talking about. Yes!

The front brain is supposed to be the conscious brain.

When you are awake all your thinking goes around here,
that is why it is the conscious brain.
When you sleep it has to rest.
It does not necessarily rest,
it has to rest,
and when it rests you sleep.
Or when you sleep it rests.
Or perhaps I should say that it neither rests nor do you sleep. Because in your sleep you
dream and your dream is a mixture of many things you want to do, you have done, you
would like to do and what not.
So actually, even in your sleep this is not silent.
They say that all our habits, human habits are in the unconscious brain.
Whatever we do unconsciously
is a habit.
If for the whole year you have put your soapbox here suddenly you change it and put it there
for the rest two days you will come here, that is your subconscious,
your subconscious brain working and bringing you here.
But the mind, the mind is far too superior.
Even when what we talk about the subconscious brain,
they say that in the subconscious if you are trained you can be a genius.
And there are practices of auto hypnosis or self-hypnosis where you induce sleep on
yourself with certain pre thought,
pre understood statements.
It is a science by itself.
Instead of going to such details why not go first to the mind,
The Infinite mind and know its possibility.
And how it can guide the brain.
It will give you sufficient information then to take the next step, namely discarding your outer
covering and see your own real you.
The conscious part of the brain, with the conscious part of the brain we think,
In all lower life also this thinking for day-to-day living is possible. Remember we pride that a
human being is a human being because he can think.
But thinking is the most elementary process of the brain. Thinking is the most elementary
process of the brain.
And if we cannot do anything more than thinking it's a sad day for us.
You get my point.
We pride ourselves that we can think and that is why we are human beings.
But thinking,
the very process of thinking is the lowest, most crude,
the most simple process that the brain can do.
And yet we are totally satisfied. Aurobindo in three lines writes beautifully about this,
An incurable littleness pursues his days,
Ever since consciousness was born on earth,
Life is the same in insect, ape and man.
You get to the meaning of it now. The incurable littleness,
our day-to-day living is summed up by incurable littleness.
And it is from when?
Ever since consciousness was born on earth.
Man appeared on Earth 4 billion years ago since then till today this incurable littleness has
not left us,
Incurable littleness.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

You might be a doctor.

You might be an engineer.
You might be a scientist.
And Oh! He said that!
If he said that, What!
If he called you a fool.
You may be a fool, it's all right. But NO!
Is incurable littleness.
And he is up, furious.
His littleness will not tolerate. Why, he was called a fool.
You see.
And from when?
Since consciousness was born on earth 4 billion B.C
whence man first appeared first on this Earth from that day this incurable littleness is with us.
It is our best possession, incurable littleness.
What we call in another word, Ego.
Our incurable littleness.
We may be 5 foot something,
our ego may be 5 mile something.
You see.
And that incurable littleness cannot stand this much of an insult.
And so, he says,
Life is the same in insect, ape and man.
Don't get insulted,
I am also included.
This structure, this creature, meaning man,
This creature passionate only to survive,
(he only wants to live),
Fettered to puny thoughts with no wide range.
And to the body's needs and pangs and joys.
Finished, there his whole world ends,
His incurable littleness ends and begins in this much.
And he is the same with apes, insects and men.
Now if this is our state today as it was 4 billion B.C
Why should we talk big about God, and about the Soul,
and about this and about that.
If we cannot cure the incurable littleness.
If our consciousness cannot go beyond what it was 4 billion B.C this is what is important.
That we should make good here, we must cure our incurable. littleness and not be same
with insects and apes.
We will go further.
This function of the conscious part of the brain i.e. thinking is the lowest capacity of the brain
and this too the conscious brain is not able to do without the help of the mind.
This fact till recently has remained unknown and is not properly even known today in the
scientific world.
Remember this!
The higher functions of inspiration, intuition, perception and finally just knowing are beyond
the capacity of the conscious brain.
You understand clearly now? The best of human brain cannot indulge into these, these four
aspects.
The higher functions of inspiration, intuition perception and just knowing.
These are the functions of the mind.
We always say,
Oh! He is an inspired Soul!
That means he is able consciously or unconsciously to tune his conscious brain to the
infinite mind.
And so, we call him an inspired Soul.
He is a genius.
A Mozart is born once in 10,000 years perhaps.
Leonardo da Vinci may be once in 10,000 years.
You see.
And we call them inspired beings.
Poets, we call them inspired beings.
You see.
But they are rare.
So rare, the rest of us we live with our littleness,
there our world ends.
You get my point.
Even if you just touch the first phase,
the first phase is inspiration, know?
Yes, the first phase is inspiration. And you become somebody different from the enormous
crowd.
If you take the next step, intuition.
And if you take the next step, perception.
And finally, if you take the step of just knowing you could be miles, light years away from
what you are now.
All this is with the help of the mind.
[These four functions are the functions of the brain]
Is that clear!
All we have to learn is how we can synchronise the conscious part of the brain with the
Infinite mind that flows through us every moment of our living.
Fortunately, not for a second this Infinite mind stops flowing through us.
Not only there is a huge brain here but there are small minor brains all over the body.
Because at night we are supposed to cut off here so that nothing goes here and the body
can rest.
And the body is maintained during sleep by those minor brains.
So, there are brains all over the body.
There is a big brain here,
all are useless,
all are incapable,
Unless to some degree they can coincide,
connect themselves to the Infinite mind.
You get my point
Even for mere day to day living it is necessary they connect in some manner.
But for these four higher functions there are special methods, that is why we need practices.
Otherwise, there is no need of practices.
But because the brain by itself cannot have these four functions. It can through Infinite mind.
The thinking that is possible is not even correct because it is influenced by memory soaked
in past experienced emotions and is therefore distorted.
And correct thinking without the help of memory is not possible.
You see.
The very process of thinking there are different aspects of thinking, there are different links
to thinking,
thinking requires
(a). Memory.
(b). Incoming impulses.
Both together they go to the forebrain via four centers: Intellectual, Emotion, Sex and
Movement.
There the thought is completed, given a picture
And on that picture, we act.
If we have no memory when we see a person lying in bed and
we say,
Oh. He is a vegetable.
We mean his memory has ceased to influence,
he cannot recognise anyone, without memory we become vegetable.
So, memory in thinking is necessary.
But memory meaning,
if I meet you and I recognise you, meaning I have seen you before and I have a memory
of what I have seen.
If I have not seen you before and I meet you, may I know your name we ask that.
Or who are you on something. Memory has to be formed to know and life to go further.
But memory has past memory, past memory means past emotions experienced.
Past emotions may be good, may be bad.
And therefore our todays thinking is influenced by past memory, good or bad.
If it is good we overlook weaknesses.
If it is bad we even suspect goodness
So, memory distorts our thinking.
You get my point.
Memory distorts thinking.
So, one thing on which you can depend on the brain is thinking, that thinking is distorted.
That thinking cannot take place without the influence of the mind. So where are you?
And where is your brain? Nothing!
You can't depend.
We go further.
Again, the poet writes,
His little pleasures punctuate the frequent griefs.
The griefs are frequent his pleasures are little
And they only punctuate like coma and full stop.
Hardship and toil are the heavy price he pays.
(Now the 'and' that is in the middle of the sentence put in the beginning.)
And for the right to live his last wage is death.
That's all your life.
His little pleasures punctuate the frequent griefs.
Hardship and toil are the heavy price he pays,
And for the right to live his last wage is death.
This is all we live for, normally, our incurable littleness.
So, yoga sutra is here to guide us in the right direction.
If we take the proper guidance, we shall be able to live totally on a different plane of
existence. There is no miracle suggested here.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

This is practical and achievable. It is studied practices that will clarify our thinking and then
introduce the higher functions of the mind to the brain and we shall be able to live a better
type of life, with better quality and texture i.e. our living will be human and will tend to be
superhuman.
Because of the improper use of the brain and the interference of memory we are not
normally able to live our life as per yoga abhyasa.
In book 1 sutra 1(30) it says:
The obstacles to Soul cognition that means the obstacles that prevent us from knowing the
real you are: bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning, carelessness, laziness,
lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold
the meditative attitude when achieved.
Now, if these are the obstacles let us see them again.
The obstacles to soul cognition are: bodily disability.
Health is therefore absolutely required.
Health is therefore absolutely required.
Health meaning physical, mental,
emotional, psychic.
Not only physical.
Because there are brutes of man who are very strong and physically perfect.
But they have no mental health, They have no emotional health, they have no psychic
health.
A Bengal tiger is a beauty to be seen, it's in perfect health, tremendous power.
It is said that if you have an iron rod four inches in diameter with one stroke of its paw the
Bengal tiger can break that rod into two. Such is its strength,
such is its beauty when it walks. But it's a brute.
It has no emotional health.
It has no mental health.
It has no psychic health.
So, when you are healthy you must be physically healthy, mentally healthy, emotionally
healthy and psychically healthy. You get my point.
Otherwise in your progress these types of ill health or any one of these will come in your way
and will prevent your sadhana,
which is very important!
You should not break your sadhana day to day.
Then the next one is mental inertia.
Oh, I will do it tomorrow, Tomorrow I will definitely
do it !
And tomorrow, and tomorrow, it never ends, mental inertia. Why?
Mental inertia comes from mental ill health.
Why mental ill health?
Because this factory of yours works overtime.
You are supposed to work 8 hours, the shift is 8 hours.
You ask a worker,
he will do work, 8 hours.
This poor thing works 24 hours. And because it is over worked it suffers from mental health.
And then comes mental inertia. Remember that whenever you say,
Oh! I will do it afterwards,
It's a sure sign that you have abused your mental capability. You have been thinking and
thinking and thinking and God knows what you have been doing.
You see.
That is the reason for mental inertia because you are tired mentally.
Wrong questioning, if you have a little child holding your little finger and growing up it never
stops questioning,
Why it is like this?
Why is it like this?
Why is it not like this?
And then you say,
now please keep quiet for a little while
You see.
Because we think it is,
wrong questioning.
But after growing up we still ask wrong questions.
Wrong questioning is a sign of ignorance.
Today also you ask so many questions, and it's a sign of ignorance, wrong questioning. Why
did not God create a perfect world?
One of the wrong questions. Carelessness, laziness also go with mental inertia.
Carelessness, laziness.
Lack of dispassion,
lack of dispassion.
I just now told you that in heaven there is no spice.
In Existence there is so much spice.
We can trespass and we love…
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
48. 52: 28-11-91

Hence to avoid our passions,

but then the spice will go.
Mind you!
If you want the spice don't consider dispassion.
Okay.
Erroneous perception,
normally in every yoga book a rope is normally thought of
as snake or something.
Erroneous perception is everywhere.
All of you use the word sky. There is no sky.
Every one of us use,
say the Sun is rising in the morning.
The Sun never rises.
The Sun sets in the evening,
the Sun never sets in the evening.
All these are wrong perceptions because we are not seeing the correct mode.
The Earth is turning so the Sun is rising.
And the Earth is turning therefore the Sun is setting.
And because our eyes can see upto a limit in space,
the grey of the atmosphere and the black of the space together becomes blue,
and we call sky blue.
All these are wrong perceptions. And like that there are 10,000 wrong perceptions may be
more.
You see.
So wrong perception,
Erroneous perception.
Inability to achieve concentration, inability to achieve concentration. What is concentration?
What is concentration?
What is concentration?

[S] Fixing one’s mind.

[Mr.T] You need screws,

a screwdriver to fix.
And if you have no screws or screwdriver to fix your brain or mind you can't fix it.
The simple reason is that the enormous speed of light is
186000 miles / second,
the speed thought is a million times faster.
That means a few hundred thousand millions thoughts pass through your mind and you are
supposed to concentrate on one thought.
That means if you can concentrate for 1 second that's your concentration.
Because you have avoided 100-1000 million thoughts,
If you are on one thought for
1 second.
When you say,
Oh! It's easy for 1 second,
I can hold my mind, my brain or what not and by the time we know we have gone to America
and come back.
You see.
In that 1 second.
So how to concentrate?
That is one of the biggest hurdle, inability to achieve concentration. We need, as my friend
here says, to fix our brain and mind. So, we will need mental screws,
a mental screwdriver or
some adhesive to stick up,
do something to fix our mind
and brain for 1 second to
achieve concentration.
Because we will be achieving a very impossible task of having one thought for 1 second.
As you are listening to me your brain has gone and come back from somewhere.
That is your mind.
And you have to concentrate that mind.
You see
And the teacher talks in the class, Johnny goes elsewhere. And then when teacher sees him
he'll say, Johnny say,
He doesn't know.
His mind elsewhere,
his ears were here,
what's the use.
So that 1 second of concentration is impossible and people are sitting in dharna and dhyana
every morning or every evening for one hour.
I will have to learn from them. Failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved.
If by chance or study or practice
or labour you have achieved concentration of 1 second tomorrow you may still not do it. And
that means the day to day you do it that means 365-1 is 0 on that basis you do it,
1 second daily.
Failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved.
Even after achieving you will fail day after day after day.
With this our present state,
this is our present state and we want to achieve something.
We just cannot achieve by hearing.
We just cannot achieve by philosophising.
We have to do something.
And to do something means practices.
To be able to set aside such
obstacles and live a proper life
is not spirtuality.
And after you have achieved concentration don't think you have become spiritual.
This body, this brain cannot become spiritual.
I am not making a disheartening statement but this body,
this brain cannot become spiritual.
What can become spiritual?
The real you.
Only the real you is spiritual. When we touch somebody’s
feet out of respect,
we touch the real you that we see in that person.
You see.
Somebody who has achieved something, done something,
you know!
We are not touching that person; we are touching that real you behind that person.
You see.
The real you is spiritual.
All else is nothing.
So, all this is practices there is nothing spiritual about, even achieving all this.
To be able to set aside such obstacles and live a proper life is not spirituality.
It is merely to live the human way.
And we have been living the animal way, so far.
But we are at present unaware of this human way,
to exercise control to live life the human way means presence within of (such) that is below
human level.
Is that clear?
To exercise control to live life the human way means the presence within of much that is
below human level.
To live without control is bad.
To live with control is also
not good, if not bad.
Because when you control yourself.
When there is something to be controlled, to be controlled means some weakness to be
controlled.
So even if you can live a good life with control, you have achieved nothing.
You are not free from certain weaknesses.
You must be free from such weaknesses so that you don't have to control.
Life and actions must flow rhythmically.
Book 1(32) says:
To overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to
some truth (or principle) is required.
Will is not will, that we have a wrong definition in our mind.
Will means intense unbroken efforts.
Will is not willpower.
Will here means Intense unbroken efforts.
What does it say?
To overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments application should be to one truth.
In the material world we have a target.
In the business world people have a target.
They say our sales must reach so much this time.
You see.
Everywhere in life there is a target and we try to achieve that target.
Isn't it?
Now here what is meant is one truth must be before our eyes. What is that one truth?
That target?
I must know the real you.
You get it.
There must be one truth.
You see.
Unless that is the target what we will do,
what are we struggling for.
Unless we have a target.
And that target he calls truth.
If we have something to achieve, some truth to achieve.
The truth to achieve is nothing else but to know the real you.
If that is the target.
If that truth is to be known then your effort will become,
what does he say?
Intense unbroken efforts.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

You see.
In the material world it is called obsession.
Obsession in the material world.
Here also you will have that obsession, to struggle,
put in your efforts as long as you don't realise the real you.
So let the real you be the target. The truth that you want to know. What is this one truth?
The truth is that this external physical body and brain actually forms a covering and thus
hiding from view some higher possibility or state of being.
What is this higher possibility or state of being?
How can we achieve this?
This is only yoga.
This paragraph is yoga.
Now, the truth is that this external physical body and brain actually forms a covering thus
hiding from view some higher possibility or state of being.
The higher possibility or
state of being is the real you Book 1(34) says:
The peace of the chitta is also brought about by the regulations of parana or life breath.
Patanjali wants to say in short that he has a doubt about your breathing.
That your thinking is wrong.
Your breathing is wrong.
Your eating is wrong.
Your sleeping is wrong.
Then what is right ?
I don't know !
You see.
This is what He is telling us.
You see.
I mean these are facts which we have to accept then and then only we will do something.
We think incorrectly.
We breathe incorrectly.
We eat incorrectly.
We sleep incorrectly.
We talk incorrectly.
I don't know what we are doing correctly.
So, He says:
The peace of the chitta
(Because these obstacles are there)
is also brought about by the regulation of prana or life breath. Even the faith in our breathing
is now shattered because we breathe incorrectly.
And there is a better technique of breath related to prana and this prana is cosmic energy
and not a mere mixture of oxygen, nitrogen, carbon etc in a certain proportion as we are
taught at school or college.
You see all we are taught is mithya.
All our knowledge is mithya.
What we breathe is,
not only carbon, nitrogen, oxygen but there is prana.
No book tells us that you also breathe prana.
That we can only breathe prana when we can breathe correctly. And if we don't breathe
correctly, we can't take in prana.
And if we don't take in prana we can't think correctly because there will be no extension and
connection with chitta or
Infinite mind.
Get my point.
How many are doing
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing for four hours?
Alright next time I will ask.
All this means that we actually do not know what we are supposed to know in preference to
what we actually know.
Hence, our knowledge is mithya. This is our Ignorance in this land of ignorance.
But we cannot run away from it. But live a proper rhythmic life, faultlessly and let it flow
naturally as intended by God and nature. Book 2(3) says:
These are difficulty producing hindrances
(first came the obstacles).
These are difficulty producing hindrances: Avidya, sense of personality, desire, hate and the
sense of attachment.
You know first we are given the obstacles.
Obstacles are individual.
All may not have those obstacles.
But hindrances the whole human race suffers from.
You see.
See the hindrances that are shown here: Avidya (ignorance), sense of personality, desire,
hate, and the sense of
attachment.
Now, what is our incurable
littleness, this body, this brain. We live by this body and brain. And what these hindrances
are, are of the body and brain.
It has nothing to do with your real you.
It has nothing to do with infinite mind
It has to do with body and brain.
Since every one of us has a body and brain these are for all of us. These hindrances are for
all of us.
The first is avidya meaning you have not proper knowledge.
Well, if you are unfortunate not to have proper knowledge its bad, but if we can get proper
knowledge at that time, laziness, procrastination, tomorrow should not come in.
The second is,
sense of personality,
that 5-mile-long ego,
the sense of personality, I.
There was a small little poem in our school days we learnt.

I Ozymandias king of kings

Look at my mighty works and despair.
And the poet found what ?
Sand all around and
the neck was broken.
And the whole head has fallen on the sand below.
Look at Ozymandias,
his head is on the sand.
You see.
This is our personality,
our sense of personality.
One of the greatest kings was
Akbar.
At the tender age of 29 conqueror of ¾ ths of India. Having the right to a life and death of
any human being in his kingdom was found by his mother one day sitting on the steps of the
palace at midnight (sitting like this).
And his mother said,
What's wrong?
Why are you here ?
Said mother,
All this I have but I can't take it to heaven with me.
I am thinking,
what I should take with me when I die.
All the kings are Ozymandias. But Akbar was thinking along these lines,
what will I take along with me Mother when I will go.
All these I can't take.
You see.
The Sense of personality is Ozymandias, king of kings.

Desire, can any human being be without desire ?

It's difficult. Know !
It's difficult. Know !
To be free from desire,
isn't it difficult?
We should not have desire?
The beauty is that what little we read we misunderstand.
Sense of attachment, desire.
It's not that if you are rich,
or if you can afford you can't wear good clothes,
you can't wear jewellery,
you can't eat good food,
you can't move in a car.
That is not attachment.
That is not attachment.
There may be an attachment in most of us for these but you can still have this you can still
enjoy all this without attachment.
As Vishwamitra found Janaka, Sita's father.
You see.
There is a beautiful queen on his lap holding her with one hand and the other hand in the
fire. Vishwamitra saw only this much part and thought this idiot he is going to teach me,
He is so much attached to his wife.
Then he saw that, the other hand was in the fire.
And this did not pain and this did not please.
You see.
You can have all these.
But nothing should hold you. Nothing should master you
You see.
Desires are alright.
Attachments are alright.
But with the sense of obligation. With the sense of duty.
Not beyond that.
Then it is alright.
Otherwise, you might go to your other extreme of running to an ashram.
These simple words are not understood and many have taken recourse to the other extreme
they give up normal life and normal obligation.
And they even compare themselves with
Buddha and Christ.
The Buddha and The Christ are born perhaps once in many thousands of years.
And we cannot like them give up normal life.
They had each a message to deliver and much useful work to do for mankind.
We said earlier that the physical body and brain is hiding a higher possibility or a higher state
of being.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

This is explained by stating,

Sense of personality.
The man or the woman we see is not the actual man or woman,
it is the outer covering.
This intensely intelligent covering has its own weakness: desire, hate and sense of
attachment. We are not yet convinced that the obstacles and hindrances
are in the nature of this outward covering only.
The real you is not this covering. As long as you do not experience this real you one is not
only in the land of ignorance
but one is ignorant in spite of all higher education.
What knowledge or technique can expose this real you?
What practices can help you to do away with this outward covering?
All the philosophies and religions are only for this outward covering which is to be set aside.
And hence religion, philosophy are that much unhelpful.
How shall we experience this real you?
Here we find, as in the onion, many layers, one more subtle than the other.
Each layer is also merely a covering that is hiding the real you.
But the layers of the onion are not as one more subtle than the other.
This all is to be experienced so that we may experience and not merely philosophise.
Similarly, the whole universe
you shall find areas where such subtle pockets on a vast scale do exist actually.
These subtle pockets,
these subtle pockets are,
the three universes are intermixed,
the subtle penetrating the gross. That means Svahah
interpenetrating both.
Bhuvah interpenetrating Bhuh.
Today we don't see anything. When we look into the sky for millions of light years we see
only the physical universe.
We do not see intermingle, the astral and the mental universe. We can't see because our
eyes are not trained to see.
If we see then see what the poet writes.
In the 1st, 2nd and 3rd he describes Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svahah.
See the 1st three lines.
Haunted by death and hoping still to live.
And glad to grief if only for a while.
Then man was moulded from the original brute.
This is what we are in Bhuh.
Now in Bhuvah.
This world of bliss he saw and felt its call.
He found no way to enter into its joy.
Across the conscious gulf there was no bridge.
See as I say,
Can see millions of light years into the universe but we have not seen Bhuvah or Svahah.
That is exactly what he is trying to say.
This world of bliss he saw and felt its call.
But found no way to enter into its joy.
Across the conscious gulf there was no bridge.
Now comes Svahah.
World are there nearer to those absolute realms,
where the response to truth is swift and sure,
And spirit is not hampered by its frame (coverings),
And hearts by sharp division seized and rent.
This is Svahah.
The knowledge that guides us and helps us to make us wiser and extricate us from this
maze of illusions
[the proper description is bubble; we call this Existence bubble]
is yoga.
And more importantly yoga sutra. Because side by side of exposition are practices that
pierce through such subtle layers.
But the purpose is not to create a new you.
Remember this!
But the purpose is not to create a new you.
You are there.
But let you know the difference between the false layers and the real you.
We do not use the word Soul but say the real you.
A lot of unnecessary fiction is attached to the word Soul.
Just call it real you.
And now if you pierce this
Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svahah what will happen?
When about to leave this land of ignorance.
When about to leave this land of Ignorance consciously,
What happens ?
A mind absolved from life
made calm to know.
A heart divorced from the blindness and the pang,
The seal of tears,
the bond of Ignorance.
He turned to find the wide world's causes.
Away he looked from Nature's visible face
(the hidden face).
And sent his gaze into the viewless vast
The formidable unknown Infinity. (The real You).
The real you is described as
The formidable unknown Infinite. Get the point now.
This is where you have to go. And if you have to go through Bhuh, Bhuvah and Svahah you
have to go through them.
And all the while your target is,
If I see the real you.
If this is your target and if you have decided to go through all the practices.
And if you have also decided that 365 - 1 is 0, with that earnestness you are going to
practice.
You will see the real you.
And your outer covering will fall away.

[S] The real you is synonymous with Divine Fragment ?

[Mr.T] Ya.
But I will still not use the word Soul or Spirit.
Divine Fragment is also a fragment of the Divine.
You have used the word Divine Fragment.

[S] We have been used to that one.

[Mr.T] Ya.
That is why I said real you.
You might think that you and the Divine Fragment may be different.
But your real you is the Divine Fragment, the fragment of the
the Divine.
It does not matter if you go through breathing practices.
It does not matter if you go through other practices.
It does not matter if you go through japa.
Your target is there.
Whatever the practice is there, then japa becomes your practice. You see.
As any other practice.
But then that earnestness
365 - 1 is 0,
that earnestness
must be there.
With that earnestness and the target,
I want to see the real you,
you will be able to make a lot of good progress.
But,
To cross the Himalayan range is child's play compared to what you are expected to do.
To cross the Himalayan range is a child's play compared with what you are expected to do.

Don't lose heart.

Don't call yourself a sinner.
Don't call yourself slave.
खुदा का बंदा।
You see.
The minute you say these words you separate God and you.
You go into duality.
Real religion is Advaita.
There is no duality.
So don't use these words sinner, slave, you are not.
Because you are not this body,
if you are not this body you are not a sinner.
If this body could do foolish things because it is foolish.
It has to be guided.
You get my point.
You cannot call yourself sinner and slave.
You are the Divine Fragment.
You are the real you, which is the same as the face of God.
You see.
One day a man, complained to God.
That- day and night, I am thinking of you.
Day and night, I am praying to you,
I have not seen your charity towards me.
So, a voice replied,
Go out on the sand and see the footsteps in the sand, are they yours.
I was carrying you on my shoulders.
We are so ignorant of our real you.
You see.
We are so ignorant of our real you.
We think we are doing.
You see.
We are doing hardly.
So, when the voice replied go out and see the steps, they are not yours, I carried you on my
shoulders all the time.
You see.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

We are unaware as to how much this real you wants to help us. But if we are deaf nothing
can help us.
The worst thing is that we are deaf.
And those who hear the walkmaster in the ears are still more deaf, how can they hear! You
see.
So, all this means that we are not without help.
Help is always there.
In Fact, the real you is more anxious than you are to help you. But if you are too busy with
your own thoughts,
if you are too busy with your own likes and dislikes,
nothing can happen.
As I repeat and I repeat again as I said,
It does not matter what practices you follow.
It is not necessary that only you do 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
It is not necessary that you only do phase exercise.
It is not necessary that you do only japa.
Whatever that suits you,
you take up,
but then earnestly.
Earnestly as if there is nothing in this world that is more important. All else is less important.
With that earnestness if you travel,
The real you, you will hear first. Then be guided.
And then you will see.
These very eyes will see
that today cannot see.
As you progress you will first see the subtle world,
Then you will see yet more subtle world and
when you see the subtle world and yet more subtle world you shake your head and say,
Now which the real world.
You see.
First will come that and finally will come the real you.
Will say come, come out of this mess,
come to Creation out of Existence.
That's how you will go.
And the only written guidance is yoga sutra today.
All else is gupt knowledge.
There is knowledge, but it is said to be gupt knowledge.
And you will not be easily given. You will have to prove your worth to get that knowledge.
Whilst this is there for you to follow.
It will only tell you how you must select your path and how you must go along that path.
And how much earnest,
that is very important.

Question ?
Any questions ?
More questions ?

Seems you have all seen your real you.

Otherwise, there would have been questions.
It's a good sign.
So, friends, we will meet somewhere in December for our next meeting.
26th.
Okay.
And 28th.

[S] Practice.

[Mr. T ] Saturday.
Which Saturday you want,
any other will do.

No question ?
Okay!
Go happily.

Make a target,
I want to see my real you.
Make that target.
I want to see my real you.
And I will select my own way.
That will be the second step.
First is the target.
I want to see my real you.
And the second will be,
Each individual can select his own way.
The method that each one can follow.
Otherwise, you will say,
Those who are not in India will never know yoga sutra of
Patanjali and they will go to hell or what !
No.
There is always some way !
But I have not found as clear cut a way as yoga sutra of Patanjali has shown.
You see.
It's a beautifully clear-cut way. And it caters to all the temperaments.
It has a broad outline for everyone.
There is no bigotry here that you should do this and nothing else. And we shall see what are
the different ways we can travel.
We will see how comfortably we can remove the hindrances.
We shall see how easily we can get rid of our obstacles.
And come first to the stage when we can live the human way naturally without making any
fuss or efforts or control.
Then slowly we shall walk into the wonderland.
Okay.

[S] Sir, do we get that knowledge which is essential after death and before birth?

[Mr.T] That is the whole idea.

That part of knowledge is not known.
That part of the knowledge can be known.
This part of the knowledge how can it be known.
These are the answers and the questions that yoga sutra will answer.
Because we don't want to give a promise after death.
Because you are not going to come to me and say after death, you said this, it never
happened. You see.
So, these promises are in your lifetime.
If some of the things that you are told if you do earnestly then you will do and understand
and realise in this lifetime.
The promise is for this lifetime.
It is not after death.
Okay.
Thank You!

Pardon, Pardon.
Ya, Ya Saturday.
Those who want to carry out with their breathing exercises and phase exercises please
come. Ya.

[S] I want to know what happens to those who leave their coverings due to some disease.

[Mr.T] What, what ? Accidents!

What happens to those whose coverings are destroyed by accident, diseases?
They get new coverings.
And there is an immense quantity available, endless,
of new coverings.
You can take a million a million time.
You can commit suicide tomorrow and get a new covering again.
But you will not be free from the coverings.
You see.
(To) This is an exit from the covering; it is not freedom from the covering.
What we are aiming at is freedom from covering,
for all times!
It is not an exit.
Exit could be natural, could be accidental, could be disease.
We are not talking about exit. Exit means we are pushed out, Ehh! Get out!
No!
We want to be free.
We will say,
I will leave, you will not push me. Thank you.
You see.
To leave consciously,
is not an exit.
We want freedom from all coverings,
not exit from covering.
Exit we have had, so many times.
And we will have so many times if we do not follow a certain path. You get my point.
So do not compare exit with freedom.
Freedom from coverings.
When we take exit, we have no freedom not to enter into another covering.
Freedom means I don't want another covering and will not have another covering.
You get my point.
Good.
Seems to be all intelligent people here.

[S] There are some people (inaudible)

[Mr.T] If they don't come back who will tell you.

[S] What

[Mr. T] If they don't come back who will tell you.

If I am here how can I tell you what Kashmir is?
If I have been to Kashmir I will tell you what is Kashmir.
I can take you.
Come I will show you this,
I will show you this.
But if I have never been to
Kashmir I am useless for you.
So unless those who have gone.

[S] Expect that, suppose the person who has achieved has lived a life.
He is a free soul.
Choosing can happen.

[Mr. T] No. Choosing.

Choosing is no obligation.
If you have to,
as I said,
If you exit,
And have to take on a covering then effort and obligation is ready for you.
But if you want to choose to come back,
you lay yourself that I choose to do this this, this.
You get my point.
Then for example,
We see Christ having a very sad end.
Isn't it?
Now he chose this end for a purpose.
For example; when he was carrying the cross,
A very well-built huge Roman came to him.
He had become Christian and said,
I will put my shoulder,
Christ said,
I can call 5000 angels to my aid. If I want help, I will call.
You see.
This is what is taken on.
There are no obligation, they are taken on.
He has taken on something.
You see.
Because he is free to come.
You see.
Then all his entire life is his choice.
You get my point.
So, okay !
Thank you!
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
49. 55: 26-12-91

Who will encourage this subjectivity when the parents themselves believe
that I am a donkey,
that I am an idiot,
that I am not structured into transcendence.
How will they develop the subjectivity of the new-born child? Understand.
Parenthood is a very, very important and highly priced state, where you can give birth to a
human being and make it a God. How you can give birth to a human being and make it a
demon.
One of them.
Or an idiot finally.
Objectivity comes naturally with growth and experience.
But subjectivity is to be developed with care.
Subjectivity is to be developed with care for the simple reason
that when we were at the stage of kitten we did not care to open and close our subjective
eyes.
You understand.
Because nobody told us how to open and close our subjective eyes.
But it is not late even today you can try like the kitten to open and close your subjective
eyes.
And that can be done by a few simple techniques and methods. Doctor P.S. Karmashwara a
very fine man, (Rao) says,
Before the advent of the theory of relativity- time, space, matter and energy were considered
as separate compartments of reality. After Dr. Albert Einstein published his equation, this
view had to change because it is now proved that matter can be transformed into huge
amounts of energy in his unified field theory.
It means that things that appear to be totally different can be transformed into each other at
deeper levels of nature.
That means when you sink below 2 mm of your grey matter,
at deeper levels of nature.
8 miles in the Pacific,
a billion lightyears into space, is nothing compared to a few millimetres below 2 mm from the
surface.
The deeper levels of the human brain and we are talking first of deeper levels of nature.
What about the deeper levels of a human brain ?
Isn't it very funny, going down a few millimetres below 2 mm of the surface we can be
different, isn't it strange.
And we have never thought of going a few millimetres deeper. Because we don't believe it.
Because science has not said it. If yoga has said it,
science will say,
Oh! No!
We have not experienced that. But it is very strange that a few millimetres below 2 mm of
your surface brain,
there is a different world.
A very, very different world,
a world of peace,
a world of ease,
a world of knowledge
(not of knowledge)
of wisdom.
And everything that one can want.
These eyes then will be able to see billions of miles into space
or billions of light years into space.
These eyes will be able to see through rocks.
These ears will be able to register what is done in another part of the universe.
The human brain is the finest creation of God in the whole vast universe.
In India fortunately the great souls have only gone deep within themselves to find the
subjective life.
And they have come out with their experiences.
And techniques to help us today to experience the same thing. Thousands of years ago the
ancient seers and rishis of India also worked on the question of whether nature is ultimately
unified or not.
To analyse from a subjective viewpoint unlike in the west
and chose to solve the problem in the most practical way. Objective awareness is time,
space, matter, energy.
Subjective awareness is waking, dream, sleep and fourth state (diving deeper).
But both can lead to a further step namely, silence.
And then the final step,
the unified field state.
We have just talked about keeping memory at bay for a split second,
we have just talked about it.
That is what we are talking again here.
That for a split second if we can keep our memory at bay so that thoughts do not take shape.
We shall be able to hear the whisper of our own
Divine Fragment.
Or in the beginning we may hear a whisper from Infinite Divine Mind and we shall start our
journey with communication between our brain and the Mind of God.
Let it be a fraction of a moment. So, what do we say here?
But both can lead to a further step namely, silence.
Silence of that fraction of a moment
Silence of that fraction of a moment.
You see.
Some of you must have heard,
all of you may not have heard, Our hearts beatings.
How much noise it makes,
when that sound is magnified,
it seems as if a factory is working
Ghurrr, Ghurrr, Ghurrr!
like that it sounds.
You see.
And we think that
the heart makes sound,
the lungs make sound.
That the brain doesn't make sound.
The brain's sound is the worst.
It's like a crow,
who thinks that his own voice is very very melodious.
You see.
Like a crow.
Kahaa, Kahaa,
like that, like that, like that the brain creates that noise,
the worst noise.
If for a fraction of a moment if that noise can be stopped,
then there is silence.
In that silence you can hear.
And you will be surprised,
If on the physical earth or
physical world if you can reach a speed of 1 mile,
in the astral world with the same effort, you can reach the speed of 100 miles.
And in the mental world you can reach the speed
(again, multiplied by 100)
10000 miles.
You get my point.
So, when I am talking of a fraction of a moment in the subjective world it is an eternity in the
objective world.
You are getting the whisper not actually for a fraction of a second, it is a fraction of a second
on the objective plane.
But it is actually in terms of achieving an eternity on the objective plane which is just built
and wasted.
Here at least you experience some things.
So, silence is meant like that. Silence means the noise of your thinking if it can be kept away
for a fraction of a moment.
Then you can hear.
In that silence you can hear.
Silence is very important.
What is silence?
What is silence?
What is silence?
It is very easy.
You will say absence of noise Isn't it !
Silence means absence of noise. Silence means your Divine Fragment.
Even its whisper is silent.
So, it calls for subjective silence to hear the subjective whisper. So, when we talk about
silence
it is that silence.
Have you ever been standing on a railway platform?
I don't talk about terminus, Bombay (Inaudible).

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

On an ordinary station, a train can go,
If you are standing here the train is going very fast.
Somebody standing on the other platform, you could hardly see that person.
Isn't it.
The person is there.
Is always there.
That person I call silence.
The train is moving fast
these are our disturbances, correct!
But for a split second if you observe properly you will see that person in between the rushing
trains.
So, this is the state when that person which is silence, which is the Divine Fragment for that
fraction of a moment in spite of these
disturbances you will see.
That is what we are talking about here.
Silence and then the final step namely the unified field state. The final step meaning that
fraction of a moment becomes longer, longer, longer and as Sage Patanjali says,
will become 1 second one day and you have reached the state of dharna.
It might become 10 seconds one day in your life,
you have reached the state of dhyana.
And in some life, it might become 100 seconds and you have reached the state of Samadhi.
100 seconds of samadhi is
100 eternities in the objective world.
You get me.
100 seconds of subjective state is equivalent to 100 eternities in the objective world.
So, there are two ways of looking at the world.
Objective view seeing time, space, energy, matter as existing outside of us.
The subjective view that everything is within us and arises out of our own awareness.
And the world which we see outside is only a projection from within.
I am not explaining further at this state otherwise I will confuse you again.
(No you do not agree.)
What happens in deep sleep,
the total outside world does not exist for you,
even the bed in which you sleep, does not exist.
But this is negative subjectivity, subjectivity of ignorance.
And not of knowledge and wisdom which is the final step.
In the subjective state you are again not aware of the physical world.
In the sutra we have come across, know!
But for the man who has achieved yoga the objective universe ceases to be, that means the
objective universe is not destroyed.
But that objective universe does not disturb the subjective state of the individual.
When the split second goes on increasing then you reach
unified field, when we are for a longer period.
Then the vastness and the meaning of Creation is understandable.
When we pay attention to something it means that we are shifting from passive to active
awareness.
Attention exerts far higher influence than we ordinarily realise.
We are all victims of passive awareness.
Education for attention if you have not got, please read.
And with this attention dhi of the grade of dharna or dhyana or samadhi, what is not possible.
One of the surprising findings in hypnosis research is that subjects can make their hands
warm or cold or raise rashes on their skin in a matter of a few minutes.
Similarly, the subjects put on to biofeedback machines can do also similar things.
The point is the power of one's own attention to body,
Creating, controlling and transforming their own body like this thoughts sink deep into your
awareness.
When the body is in pain, a distorted area of your awareness is crying out to the rest of the
body awareness for help.
An injury heals because the inner intelligence goes to work on it. We normally refer to our
awareness as our mind which is not the fact.
But the science cannot find it. Neither psychology could find a proper object for study and
experimentation.
William Jones, a medical research man and a philosopher from Harvard (inaudible) that all
the thoughts,
emotions, desires, impressions pass through the mind are the proper object for study.
He calls them beam of consciousness.
We have called it a river of thoughts.
The stream of awareness is not merely thoughts floating down the river.
It must be noted and this is a very important point not brought out so far in our notes.
Just now I told you about the train and standing on your platform.
That in between two successive thoughts there is a gap of silence which is tiny and
unnoticeable, naturally because the rate of thoughts being 120 per pulse beats, a gap
between two successive thoughts would be impossible to notice.
Now just as I was trying to tell you about a fast train moving and you standing on the
platform.
If you can see your thoughts running at the speed of 120 pulse per second or per pulse beat
a gap between two thoughts would be impossible to observe. Supposing you have a method
like the camera going slow to
slower speed, slow movement, supposing we have a method whereby our brain is slowed
down to see this gap between two thoughts what we will see ?
You are hearing me, know?
If we can slow down our brain and our thoughts and if you can see that immeasurable little
gap between two thoughts,
what will we see ?
Silence.
What we will see?
Silence.
The Divine Fragment sitting there waiting for you to wake up from your sleep.
The Divine Fragment sitting there as a witness waiting for you to get up from your sleep.
So, if you can see by slowing down your thoughts, between two thoughts,
Oh! God he is sitting there waiting for me and you will wake up.
You get my point.
If we can slow our thoughts,
If we have a machine to slow our thoughts,
in that slower movement of our thoughts,
so that we can see each thought also clearly and in between two thoughts we will see a gap,
that gap will be silence.
That silence is your Divine Fragment sitting there waiting for you.
It has been waiting for an eternity.
It will wait for another eternity. Whether you make use of technique
or you make use of bhakti,
it is entirely left to you
or you make use of hatha yoga or whatever you like.
Slowing down your brain so that you can see the gap between two thoughts are the
techniques and methods of yoga sutra. When we study or practice these techniques and
methods,
do not have in your mind whether these techniques and methods will bring one day
transformation in your life.
As I told you, you are structured into transformation.
Structured.
These gimmicks, this machine, they are gimmicks but we have to make use of these
gimmicks and arrive at something.
To see that infinitesimal small gap between two thoughts.
The person who can see this gap between two thoughts can see God.
But this gap is always there as a necessary component of the string of thoughts.
If that gар is not there,
if the silence is not there,
if that Divine Fragment is not there,
you are not there.
To put it another way there is always silence and the thoughts disturb this silence.
But between the frequency of thought it will be always there. This silence is the silence of the
silent area which is always there. The Free Zone, Mind you.
Which we will be never able to know, feel or experience if this stream of thoughts continue to
flow non-stop.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

But we are doing nothing about it.

Do you realise that even prayer and japa disturb this silence.
May I read it again !
Do you realise that even prayer and japa disturb this silence.
Am I clear, okay.
I will go further.
Yoga deals with this aspect, modern psychology being completely oriented to the contents of
the mind and mechanisms of the brain ignores this gap as something non tangible and of no
significance. Perhaps they are totally unaware of this gap of silence.
Actually, this gap is the main reality to what lies behind our thoughts and emotions.
It will enable us to have a glimpse into the world of reality.
A world actually existing inside us and yet obscurely out of reach.
In the Mandukya Upanishad is a story of two birds sitting on the same branch of a tree,
one bird is eating the fruit while the other silently looks on.
The bird that is the silent witness stands for the deep silence behind our thoughts.
It is the source of all our intelligence and awareness,
only it is alive not we.
And when it departs, we are alive no more.
Everything that is experienced on the surface of life that is exhilarating, all rise from this
deep level and flow.
To be aware of these truly and not theoretically is grace.
A person normally at a particular time is either waking, dreaming or in a sleep state.
The three subjective states of awareness,
whatever he perceives or experiences in these three states, constitutes his or her so-called
reality of life.
But a tiger in a dream state is not the tiger in the waking state.
It obeys entirely different laws,
so, the laws of the sleep state must be distinct from those of the waking state.
And (this is important)
And if we can normally call our Earthly life itself a dream state, the laws of actual awake
state would be, ought to be so very different. The ancient yogis and rishis meditated on the
question whether there is a unity behind the seemingly different states of awareness.
They worked in their own way on a unified field theory.
A unified field exists in the real world, it cannot be experienced in the Bubble or on the
objective level.
It is also not a mental concept or a mathematical equation but an experience.
This is the difference between the work of such ancient seers and our modern-day scientists.
The yoga sutra makes possible to experience first-hand for those who would one pointedly
continue and not count the number of years passed in such practices.
The reward is experiencing the reality.
The unified field is altogether a different state of awareness which the seers called turyia
or the fourth state, to denote that it is not part of the three states of waking, sleep and
dreaming
but an actual real state we are not aware of.
It is also referred to as 'para' or beyond state meaning that it transcends the ordinary
experience of three states.
It was concluded by the seers and rishis of India that this fourth state actually exists
everywhere but is hidden by or distorted by the three states as if by a screen, a light screen
or a heavy screen depending on the individual’s progress.
The fourth state can be experienced only after
mind / brain transcends its normal activity.
Yoga is the special discipline devoted to this purpose leading to pure meditation i.e. dhyana.
And not what passes for meditation and other practices and techniques.
This was first propounded by Sage Patanjali in yoga sutra.
He was not only a yogi but also a physician.
His system, given by word of mouth, deals with the study of mind, its functions and control.
The word yogi or rishi stands for a person who has learnt to enter at will, this fourth state and
experience whatever is there.
It is not a process of thinking but a phenomenon of immediate and non-verbal experience.
So, rishis and yogis were also capable of as we are in the objective approach of dividing
nature into time, space, matter and energy.
But they chose the subjective approach to understand and cross this gap and enter the silent
area where thinking cannot reach.
It is like seeing the objective world from a subjective viewpoint
only after such repeated experience by many rishis and yogis that this universe or rather the
entire Brahmanda was called the Bubble.
(Study of this diagram is important.)
Vedas represent an immense expansion of the human mind.
It is the total content of the cosmic computer.
Remember further when, observe what is written further. All the inputs of nature is
channelled into it and out of it flows a natural phenomenon. And finally, the control of this
computer is located in the human brain.
But the brain as an object or an organ is not important.
According to the rishis and yogis it is important because on our objective level it alone can
translate our subjective experience.
Because without it's such ability of operation or process of translating subjective experience
we remain unaware of our experience on the subjective level.
When an image falls on a mirror what takes place, the mirror is the reflection and the
reflection is the mirror.
And in the same way the reality or our subjective experience is mirrored in our brain.
All that exists is therefore inside of our mind or behind our objectivity.
Objectivity by itself is not the reliable way of knowing particularly when we investigate deeper
than the nature’s surface. Subjectivity can be narrowed or expanded.
When attention is paid to an isolated object one channel out of innumerable ones is selected
and the rest is excluded.
And the level of awareness thus varies.
But it is normally presumed that not more than three channels can function.
And how could this be possible? The visible universe, mind you, is a small version of the
original existence but to expanded awareness or as we have mentioned earlier pure
awareness, the limitless reality that is lost to us otherwise is made available.
This pure awareness is Chittie, Infinite Divine Mind,
The Mind of God as an external covering to Satyam.
Many things do not exist for us. Not because they are not there. But because in our insight
we have not shaped our brain to perceive them.
We live by three channels only: waking, dream, sleep.
We can never know that the fourth state exists unless our nervous system is prepared for it.
When we lose touch with our pure awareness and get content with our surface and localised
awareness, we become what we have become.

It is said in the place of vedic consciousness India today unfortunately is left with only the
vedic books.

Long lived generation of Indian wisdom gave rise to the misunderstanding that life is to be
lived in an ashram on the basis of detachment and sacrifice as the only way to guide people
towards pure awareness. This is a false view.
The whole purpose of transcendence is to expand the mind limitlessly
i.e. to open all the innumerable channels.
But we are content with our individual mind and forget that it is in fact a part of Infinite Divine
Mind that sustains all the three universes.
If subjectivity expands then its reflection- the visible world must also expand with it.
There is no need to sacrifice objectivity and worldly values.
Truth is the mind always wants to seek the fourth state.
And will find it someday if left to its natural tendency and we can give it some help by certain
techniques.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Yoga discipline and true dhyana are valuable to turn the mind in the right direction.
Note: Thoughts like ocean waves rising and falling.
The waves only see their own motion and are aware that they are waves
(surface awareness) and pronounced I.
But the obvious, larger truth is,
I am the ocean.
It is no exaggeration in the least. Actually, there is no separation whatsoever between a
wave and ocean.
But only when the waves settle down, it instantly recognise its all the ocean, which is infinite,
unchanging and silent.
And was always there.
It has not just happened for the wave.
The brain/mind like the wave is all activity,
when it is thinking it becomes a wave and says,
I am the wave.
When it stops the activity of thinking, it returns to its own source namely, The Infinite, the
unchanging and silence.
It is then the brain/mind touch pure awareness and finds all wisdom.
The idea is to get this experience.
We do not move horizontally as a wave on the surface of the ocean, that is the river of
thoughts or the stream of surface awareness.
But to sink vertically below 2 mm down into the depths of the ocean.
This is transcendence.
Going beyond, true dhyana, this is the state and all manifestations of mind and brain cease
to identify that I am a wave.
And begin to identify with the ocean.
This mental process can be deep or shallow.
To deep dive means to reach the hidden blueprint of intelligence in the zone of silence and
be able to infer, only then the thought process is slow enough i.e. strong enough to change
nature and influence disease.
When the thought process is normally weak i.e. ceaseless it triggers only the appropriate
mechanism.
The question is whether yoga discipline can radically change and improve the thought
power. The question is whether yoga discipline can radically change and improve the
thought power.
The answer is that it does induce a profound change.
Something in the realm of Silence exposes our reality and our view regarding reality and
then and then it projects the same in (inaudible).
[ What's the time now ? ]
This last page will take much time.
Another one hour is very important.
Not I am tired.
Your brain will not take it.
Your brains are already tired.
I gave so much at a time.
So, when are we meeting next? 26th of March.
As I told you, I would like to bring one machine that day.
That machine scientifically proves that we can go below
2 mm and experience ease.
If that machine can help us experience ease,
cannot our techniques help us to experience that same ease.
And if we can do that the yoga way, we are not dependent upon machines.
It means that scientifically it is proved we can go below 2 mm of our brain and experience
something.
If I am able to bring well and good otherwise in the next week.
So, this last page is also important.
Even the few pages I have read
hurriedly are also important.
And I want to connect all this in our next meeting.
Day after tomorrow is Saturday. Our meeting for our exercises. All this jammed up space
with so many good souls sitting here on Saturday you will see quarter of them alive.
So, well, whoever would like to come on Saturday see that they are here and we seriously
go ahead with our 4th stage.
Phase, 4th phase.
Because as I talked to you about this machine that takes you below your 2 mm and you
experience ease.
This 4th phase is the earliest technique that you will learn to go
below 2 mm.
But the rhythmic movement must
come.
Unless the rhythmic movement come in your exercise,
there is jarring somewhere in your brain and mind and that will disturb you.
That will not allow you to go deeper.
The purpose of this 4th phase that we have been doing for some time and then stopped last
time is to experience your subjective state.
In this 4th phase you take nearly 10, 20, 10, 10, know !
nearly 50 minutes.
But after 50 minutes if your rhythm is correct you must get up more fresh than tired.
If you get tired and give way,
give way after a few minutes it means the rhythm has not
come in.
And when the rhythm comes in, just as the opening and closing of the kittens' eyes,
certain centres in your body and brain have to wake up.
Have to regenerate.
Look, I am not obliging you by giving you some experience.
You are built for this experience. I am only telling you to do some little thing here and there
so that you find your own real self.
And the 4th phase is just the alphabetical stage to what you can do later.
So please give all importance to this 4th phase and come as much prepared as possible.
What is our timing on Saturday? 4 o'clock.
So please try to come at
4 o'clock.
And we meet for our regular meeting on 26th of March.
And if you have any question when you come on 26th March, bring all your questions along
with you.
Okay!
Thank you!
Good night.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
50. 56: 26-12-91

Jana, Tapah, Satyam,

Param Satyam till the highest
is reached, Nothing is done! What does it say?
This too must now be overpassed and left,
As all must be until the Highest is gained.
Till that is reached our journeying cannot cease.
What does the sutra say:
2(51). There is a fourth state which transcends this dealing with the internal and external
phases.
Now it is very wonderful.
What is the highest ?
We have just seen here,
Param Satyam.
You See.
Is the highest
So, the first and the original mantra was
Om Satyam Param Dhimahi !! Om Satyam, Param, Param Satyam Dhimahi.
Let me meditate on the highest truth.
Until that is reached our journeying does not cease.
That is shown in the sutras.
And now comes what the sutras finally say:
After the anguish
(mind the words)
After the anguish of the soul's long strife.
(life after life after life).
At length were found calm and celestial rest.
Immortality captured Time and carried life.
One which is Celestial Home. Now once again.
You know English, know?
You know what is yogi?
You know what is yogi?
You know what is a yogi?
[ Can you read my poor handwriting. ]
Time
[can you read it]
Space, matter, energy.
It's like saying you are brain,
you are heart, you are lungs,
you are kidney it has no meaning.
If I say you are brain,
you are heart, you are lungs,
you are kidney or
if I say you have a head,
you have a body,
you have hands,
you have feet it has no meaning. It doesn't make you, Isn't it?
So, time, space, matter, energy makes nothing, makes nothing.
As long as you know these four words are different,
that the head is different from the heart and the heart is different from the lungs and the
lungs are different from the kidney.
And the head is different from the hands and the hands are different from the legs,
it is nothing.
Can you say they are one and the same thing? No ?
Yes !
They are one and the same thing.
Your head, your heart, your hand, your legs but they must be merged into one you.
They must be merged into one you.
Then there is something, otherwise there will be
heart lying here, head lying here and you won't be there.
In the same way,
if there is time,
if there is space,
if there is matter,
if there is energy,
there is nothing.
And it was Einstein who had to say that all these four things are one in his theory of relativity.
And the whole world said
O! Dr. Einstein.
What a brain.
Nobody ever said that these four things are one.
Some thousands of years ago in India the yogis, the rishis,
they said all these things are one: your head, your heart, your kidneys, your hands, your legs
all are one.
And this is called?
What is it called?
The knowledge that all this is one is called the unified field.
It is called what, the unified field. (Everybody knows very well, nobody's writing for me)
Unified, the unified field.
That means all is one.
But today this theory is a formula,
nobody has experienced it,
no scientist has experienced this unified field.
But there have been many, many human beings especially in India who have experienced
this unified field.
The scientists through their telescopes, radio telescopes and what not as they see deeper
and deeper into the universe, they find the universe is expanding. Because in spite of the
formula by Dr. Einstein of a unified theory no scientist has experienced the unified theory.
Yoga Sutra means to experience the unified theory
Whether you, me, Sun, stars, galaxies, universe is one, is One.
This unified theory,
this unified theory in which all the three universes
Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svahah floats, Brahmanda, The Egg of Brahma. This egg of Brahma is one.
The unified field is Chittie,
The Infinite Mind, Chittie.
And all that the scientists, you and I can see and experience with our eyes and senses is
nothing but Chittie.
All the three universes float in Chittie, The Infinite Mind,
The Universal Divine Mind.
Everything comes out of that and everything dissolves into it ultimately.
The unified field of the Hindu shastra is Chittie,
The Universal Divine Mind. There is only one energy from which everything is created and
into which everything dissolves. And in our ignorance, we have to see time, space, matter,
energy as separate.
Such as we see our head,
our heart, our lungs, our hands, our legs as separate.
Can they live by themselves? No!
If you put together all of them, can they live by the themselves? No!
There is a unified field that will make them one.
And that unified field has a link, your individual mind and
The Divine Mind,
The Infinite Divine Mind or
The Universal Divine Mind.
If you can have a link between your mind and
The Infinite Mind or
The Universal Divine Mind then what twinkles in your brain and what twinkles in that Divine
Mind can be linked.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

And if that is linked

you don't need life,
you don't need memory,
you don't need knowledge,
you don't need anything.
Then wisdom prevails.
And you are free to know
what last life was,
what next life was,
whether I want to continue, whether I want to discontinue. And with my own wish and will
I will set aside my physical body! Pranam! And walk away.
You see
That is a human being as created by God and nature.
Not the human being that we are as today.
Understand! No!!
As I said the scientific unified field theory is a formula,
the day scientists will realise,
one scientist will realise this formula and one day you will realise this formula that your
strinkling center and that Infinite Divine Mind can be linked and experience that,
you will know the universe as much as any scientist who has learnt and understood the
unified field will know.
And that is taught by yoga sutra. That is why I put so much emphasis on the yoga sutra of
Patanjali.
It deals with this aspect of life. From today's talk you will realise that I will need really very
earnest friends to come with me.
And the less earnest I don't want to say, I don't want to say about the less earnest.
Let the less earnest come up so that we all can go together.
This Saturday the earnest will come,
the less earnest will not come.
I will have to count how many are earnest and how many are less earnest.
What is our time ?
4 to 5.
Only one session.
If all come, shall we have two?
If all come 3.30 to 5 or 4 to 5 and 5 to 6.
So let us give them one more chance for the very earnest and the less earnest and see
whether both the groups come on the Saturday.
We shall have one from 4 to 5 another from 5 to 6.
Okay.
Those less earnest may catch up with the more earnest.
You see the trouble is as many think,
What has physical exercise to do with spiritual progress?
What has physical exercise to do with spiritual progress?
Last time in my talk I had you told you that a kitten does not open,
(I have not told you that, I will tell you now).
You know the kitten or a puppy of a dog or a kitten of a cat,
for the first few days is blind. During these days it seldom opens the eyes and closes, opens
the eyes and closes.
First day the kitten or the puppy may not open five times.
Second day 10 times,
third day more like that.
Now opening the eyes and closing does it give sight?
But if you blindfold a kitten or a puppy in those few first days it will be blind for life.
That mere opening and closing of the eyes enables the kitten or the puppy to see.
Because the brain centre is there to function for eyesight,
If the simple thing is not done it remains blind.
When a human being is born, when the human child is born.
It can see, it need not and close its eyes.
But it is made to sleep 20 hours a day and when it grows up it keeps sleeping for the rest of
its life.
When it grows up it keeps sleeping for the rest of its life because it is made to sleep 20 hours
a day when it is born. There are difficult things in life if we don't understand we suffer.
Understand.
That is why certain physical exercises are necessary to open our what we call the spiritual
eyes, can't help it.
The eye is there, the centre to see, the spiritual sight is there,
If you don't do a simple opening and closing exercise of the spiritual eye, that eye will remain
blind for life.
Understand,
Simple sentence like this. Okay. And let the more earnest and the less earnest come on
Saturday.
I am wishing you all the best for the coming new year.
Because some of you,
Because some of you,
I may not see on Saturday.
Who knows!
Now fix the next meeting?
It is 24th and 26th I think.
Kindly, kindly, kindly contact this place or Dr. Pharuk or our friend here.
To find out whether I may or may not come on that 23rd or whatever it is.
23rd and 25th.
In that case we shall have last week of February.
But if I am here, we shall meet on 23rd and 25th.
If I am not here.

Then the Saturday goes in the February.

Not you will send, then also I may not be here.
So, if I am not here on 23rd and 25th this man will know,
Dr. Pharuk will know,
I will let you know.
You See.
Some people I will let them know so you please, all contact whether there is a message,
yes or no, for 23rd.
Otherwise, we shall meet in February whatever the last Thursday, Saturday is.
Okay!
Yes, I will inform him.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
51. 57: 26-03-92

Machine, smaller than this,

which modern science has created to help you and your brain to create Alpha and Theta
waves or cycles in your brain.
The equivalent of dharna and dhyana stage of yoga sutra.
So, I read in that article the other day, very good article,
the title was,
Is Patanjali dead and wanted no more.
The title of the small article was, Is Patanjali dead and wanted no more.
Because if you put on the machine and if you go into the state of dharna and dhyana.
And your brain starts making Alpha cycles and Theta cycles,
Fortunately, they don't claim to come upto the Delta cycles of Samadhi.
Perhaps in a year or two they will come out with such an improved machine to take you to
samadhi stage.
A small gimmick,
I am afraid to use it even,
this is so small.
This is the machine that will put you into the state of dharana and dhyana.
And the note as given by the manufacturer is here which states how you can achieve when
you have the cycles of Alpha and Theta :
your mind is very clear,
you are very peaceful,
you have the problem-solving ability,
you have the psychic inspiration and etc. etc. etc.
This is the machine.
And here is a small knob (here)
put it this way and you get Alpha and if you put it this way you will get Theta waves.
I don’t want to criticise it.
I don't want to say it is not wanted.
Day after tomorrow I will take one of you and try it out.
One of you from amongst those who are present here.

[S] What is the cost?

[Mr.T] The cost is around 200 dollars. It means in the vicinity of 6000 / 7000 rupees.
But in 6-7 thousand rupees without doing anything if you can reach a state of dharna and
dhyana, how wonderful it is.
Not to hear to my lectures,
not to, have you done your refining and have you done your upgrading.
Isn't it?
To be free from all this nonsense. Just apply the machine and sit, how nice.
We will see whether it does work.

[Do you have the full notes or only the last page?
Full notes, good.
From page 1.
We will read 7 and 8.]

7). These outer coverings create obstacles and hindrances and prevent totality of
knowledge,
i.e. wisdom which is our natural state.
In its place we only tediously gather knowledge which is mithya!
It is the same with our natural rhythmic breathing.

8). That life in the objective world is memory, but memory like space is three dimensional,
past, present and future into a single 'Now', the point in time. We must understand this point
in time to be aware of the multi-dimensions of space time.

Then we read:
(12). So, it is necessary at first,
to exile memory (diagram 3b) and later to so deeply freeze memory (diagram 3c), that
incoming impulses cease to enter and register themselves and are unable with memory to
create nonstop, unceasing, river of thoughts concerning the objective world and prevent us
from going deeper within our
own self.

(14). All this enables us to experience the unified fields of Nature, first subjectively and then
objectively.
Science will never be able to experience, it can only write equations.
Then (15) & (16) we will read:

(15). This means that from the point of our broken and surface awareness we must reach
out to unbroken and deep awareness.
Reaching up to pure awareness.

(16). Unbroken and deep awareness, i.e. pure awareness is the awareness of Infinite Divine
Mind and it means to be aware always in all conditions,
in sleep and more importantly in death and between the moment of death to the moment of
next birth in the next life and also during the intervening period. This is the main purpose of
life and birth.
All else is mithya knowledge.

(17). This is possible only when in any one objective life (whether it be this or any
subsequent life) we learn the techniques of linking our individual mind and brain to the
infinite mind and experience the subjective and thereby the objective existence.

To understand all that I have read now it is very simple.

All you have to do is to take
this machine and hook on so that all the time you are in
Alpha awareness or in
Theta awareness,
So, your awareness is never broken.
A human being is perhaps a rare creation because only human being has the possibility of
upgrading and enhancing the state of awareness.
This state of awareness is upgraded when the rate of
thoughts per second come down. The awareness rises up, the rate of thought form comes
down. Awareness is very difficult to describe.
Just as the mind is difficult to describe.
Awareness is very difficult to describe.
Because it is a quality that belongs to the brain.
And when I say brain, I mean every cell in the human body.
Because every cell in the human body has a brain.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

And the collected awareness of all the cells and every cell of the grey matter together forms
awareness of a human being.
If this awareness were to increase in its quality and its scope,
The human being looks a different type of human being.
I would not rather use the word looks but is a different type of human being.
Because outside looks don't make any difference.
During the day from the moment, we wake up in the morning to the moment we go to bed at
night we honestly feel that we are aware.
Normal human being and his awareness does not exceed the awareness enjoyed by a wild
animal in a forest.
Therefore, at various stages this very low grade of awareness sinks to near zero.
When it sinks to near zero, we become unconscious or we
fall asleep.
If the length of sleep instead of being 8 hours or 6 hours at night isf it were to be for a couple
of years, 30 years, 40 years then when we wake up again, we forget what we were when we
went to sleep.
When we die, we go to sleep. When we wake up, we are born again.
So, when we wake up, we don't remember what we were when we went to sleep.
Because of this gap that is not understood we have
all the religions in the world,
all the philosophies in the world.
That if you don't act properly now before going to sleep when you will get up you will suffer
like this.
So, all the religion started saying
this, going to sleep, long sleep was called death.
And waking up was called birth. And if that theory is correct,
that we sleep in one life and wake up in another there must be a link.
That link is memory.
Last time also I explained to you that in our human brain are three small pulsating atoms.
(If you have got those diagrams with you. Even in the book you have got today, at the back
there are diagrams.)
In that diagram,
you will see 1,2,3.
These are the three pulsating atoms.
In the Mahakala area each individual has a causal body in which pulsates three permanent
seed atoms.
The one in the brain are freshly put on at every birth.
In the causal body are the three atoms,
one for the physical life,
one for the astral life,
one for the mental life. Bhuh-Bhuvah-Svahah.
And the recordings there are permanently and faithfully maintained.
This, from sleep to waking up, one discards one body and takes another.
The discarded body and the new body adopted should have a link based on this memory
that is held in permanent seed atoms. And this memory that is held in permanent seed
atoms is transferred to the three pulsating atoms in the brain of human being.
Can we be aware of these pulsations?
Can we be aware of these pulsations in the atoms,
these three atoms in our brain during our life ?
If we can be conscious and aware of these three atoms in our brain,
If we follow certain techniques of being aware of these three atoms in our brain at the time of
death or during higher practices, we are able to contact these three atoms to those three
atoms in the causal body.
If in any one life that is practised then in the forthcoming new birth one is able to by contact
with the three seed atoms to know the awareness that is totally inscribed in those seed
atoms and to know backwards as to what I was when I last fell asleep.
If this is not done, whatever else that you do is of no importance. And yoga sutra basically
teaches this important subject.
It just talks about yoga in general but basically it teaches this important aspect of human life.
What happens when we fall asleep in one life and wake up in the next.
And in between whatever that should or could happen,
and why does it happen that way. This is the important fact of
life.
For these various techniques, various philosophies are there.
How you could slow down the rate of your thinking so that your awareness keeps increasing
and when your awareness comes up to a certain stage your brain is able to record faithfully,
Why I am born here?
Why I am born in the manner I am born?
Why I suffer or enjoy the way I do?
All this has to be learnt.
The important practices very much known to every man, woman and child in India are the
practices of dharna, dhyana, samadhi.
I am afraid though every man, woman and child may know these words they are mere words
as far as the understanding of these words are concerned.
Today we shall begin to go deeper into discussion.
My idea of bringing to you the machine was not to make a joke about this machine.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

I want to tell you that modern science accepts our theory that for thousands of years we
have been propagating this theory that if you lessen the number of thoughts per second in
your brain you will pass through such and such an effect.
They are trying to prove now, by this machine, that your thoughts are lowered and when they
are lowered to this many thoughts per second you will experience this.
When they are further reduced to this you will experience this. This is what the yoga sutra
and the other yoga philosophies have been telling us that we have to entertain certain
techniques whereby we lower the rate of thinking.
Let us see what we have here before us.

From our notes of January/February 1992,

On page 2 we refer (12) we talked about slowing down thought formation.
To achieve this there is an external artificial method that means the machine.
Such a method is non-structural because the individual does nothing to bring it about.
Modern day scientific instruments are able to reduce the brain cycles,
which indicate the rate of flowing river of thoughts;
In other words when the cycles reduce, they also reduce the rate at which thoughts normally
form and flow.
By such artificial means thought rate is reduced in three further stages from the one normally
existing.
Normally the human brain generates Beta cycles waves. The other three are generated by
(a). as stated above by external help and
(b). are generated by individual consciously as per Yoga Abhyasa, more as per Yoga Sutra
of Sage Patanjali.
(a). Is called non-structured, non-disciplined because even after generating them,
they do not form the structure of
the individual and they soon will evaporate.
(b). Is called structured and
disciplined, because when generated by the individual consciously, forms the structure of an
individual, and remains with the individual.
Supposing this machine as it claims were to do what it claims to do.
No sooner you put it off your rate of thinking will start going up and your awareness will start
coming down that is why it is called non structured, non-disciplined way of generating lower
cycles of thoughts.
Whilst the disciplined and conscious generation by yoga method, change of structure, that
means if you have achieved it your rate of thought will remain at that level, your awareness
will go up and remain at that level.
It will change your structure.
You get my point.
This is the difference.
Is that enough, we have to examine so many things.
We should now begin systematically.
Scientific Yoga practices means that if the same techniques and practices are followed by
ten persons, each must get the same result.
Besides this Yoga Sutra of Sage Patanjali are scientific because modern day scientific
progress confirms what was expressed ages ago by Sage Patanjali.
The body/brain system is pain, because it is the seat of pain. The senses, the objects and
perception lead to suffering. Even pleasure is pain because it is followed by pain.
The three principal causes or sources of suffering are
(1) physical
(2) emotional/mental and
(3) cosmic or heavenly.
So, a human being is not only anxious but is engaged in getting rid of pain and escape from
suffering.
The methods he follows may or may not be correct.
The mere fact of existing in time, i.e. have a term of life, implies suffering.
In contrast to other living beings including Gods, man alone has the possibility of rising
above his position and abolish suffering.
Here I have mentioned three causes: physical,
emotional / mental and
cosmic or heavenly.
The cause of suffering
(a). physical
(b). emotional/mental and
(c). Is cosmic or heavenly.
Heavenly means not sent by Gods.

[S] Sent by our karma ?

[Mr.T] Well if you say so.

[S]. You may use other word, Sir !

[Mr.T] Yes.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] So that is called heavenly, I couldn't use another word for it.

There is a certainty of a means of putting an end to suffering.

All these practices means there is a certainty of a means of putting an end to suffering.
One is not left to despair and pessimism.
Total liberation from all suffering is the basis of Yoga Abhyasa and in particular Yoga Sutra
of Sage Patanjali.
His system deals with brain/mind system, its function and its control.

Yoga is structured and disciplined conditioning of the body/brain system involving time and
labour which discourages many people
(like you present here).
When the organs and glands of the body are diseased there is a change in the vibratory
rate,
viz. Resonance of the tissues, resulting in disturbance in the total body / brain energy levels.

Cells in the living body possess great sensitivity and selectivity to specific magnetic and
electro-magnetic fields.
Living cells require very minute quantities of energy.
Let us read these two lines again.
Cells in the living body possess great sensitivity and selectivity to specific magnetic and
electro-magnetic fields.
If we read these two lines, it encourages the use of machines.
If we read these two lines, it encourages the use of machines.
Because the cell is prone to what?
A selectivity to magnetic and electro-magnetic fields.
Which machine can create more easily than we can create by yoga methods.
Nevertheless, with yoga methods we do create magnetic and electro-magnetic fields within
our body/brain system.
And they are more lasting.
Energy system of the body can be activated and balanced from external machines as well as
internal sources (yoga).

Energy transfer can take place according to the laws of resonance.

Please remember this very very carefully.
Energy transfer can take place according to the laws of resonance.
Resonance is an energy exchange between two bodies when their vibratory fields are of the
very similar frequency range. Please read again and again when you go home.
Based on this important law of resonance the energy field of the physical body is brought to
the level of energy field of the astral body or molecular body for transfer of higher
(not light) higher energy from the astral or molecular body to the physical body by
maintaining a rhythm and constant speed of breath intake in the physical body as well as the
prana intake in the astral or molecular body by the help of
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Prana is an ancient word meaning higher types of energies and as a prana is of seven
grades, it means many types of higher energies and which could circulate in the physical as
well in the molecular or astral body.
A little warning here!
But a too higher energy external therapies,
That means if you love this machine too much and try to make too much use of it, it says,
But a too higher energy external therapies or internal practices are disruptive and harmful.
Cerebral energy levels play an important role in the maintenance of the total body/brain
energy levels.
When the brain's energy level is low or when the cerebral hemispheres are imbalanced,
the brain cannot function at full efficiency.

The human brain generates four types of energy patterns or cycles, viz. Beta, Alpha, Theta,
and Delta, each of a specific frequency, circulating throughout the cerebral cortex and in the
deeper layers of the brain.
A specific frequency pattern promotes a specific state of awareness of the individual.
The deeper the frequencies penetrate the deeper levels of the brain.
Whether we are awake or asleep our brain is always in a state of activity.
When we are ordinarily engaged, Beta activity of 16-30 cycles per second predominates,
i.e. rate of thought formation
normally is between 70 to 120 thoughts per second.
(not second but we should write there pulse beat).
Beta activity in excess can lead to dangerous situations (criminal).
Such waves can be passed on from person to person as incoming impulses
(like the crowd psychology) because the human brain is a resonator capable of receiving
and transmitting energy waves.

Besides this has health depleting effect of stress, violence, fear, lust, greed, hatred, jealousy
and other negative emotions.
That is what the science says today that is what the manufacturer of the machines says
today.
What?
That, Besides this has a health depleting effect of stress, violence, fear, lust, greed, hatred,
jealousy and other negative emotions.

Does this not read parallel to what Yoga Sutra says thoughts contrary to yoga are so so so
and so on
And also, when the sutras talk of hindrances and obstacles.

It means that the yoga sutra are talking about the Beta wave cycle in our range.
When the rate of thought is between 70-100.

It means that the brain/mind of an average person generates Beta waves and how this can
be changed by structured and discipline yoga methods to higher energy waves when the
brain wave pattern further slows down to 7-14 cycles per second, i.e. 30-60 thoughts per
pulse beat,
we enter Alpha awareness
which is (not released) relaxed yet alert awareness state highly desirable.
If your thought rate only goes down from between 70-100 to 30-60, all these negative
emotions will not disturb you.
Between 30 and 60 all the mentioned negative emotions will not disturb you.
And the first stage is dharna.
When the thought rate is between 30-60 we are in a state of dharna.
That means we are free from negative emotions.

What is next?
It is to be noted that the Earth's electro-magnetic field (ranging from 1-100 cycles per
second) picks out Alpha state cycles at
10 per second.
(If your brain has steadily maintained the lower cycle.)
This means that in this state we can tune to Earth's magnetic energy greatly enhancing
Alpha awareness.
Refer page 10, paras 2-3 onwards in the last note.
I will like to read out for you.
In our last month's notes we said,
But through expanded awareness or as we have mentioned earlier, pure awareness, the
limitless Reality that is lost to us otherwise,
is made available.
This pure awareness is Chittie or Infinite Divine Mind.
Many things do not exist for us not because they are not there but because in our inside, we
have not shaped our brain to perceive them.
I am reading again these few lines.
Many things do not exist for us not because they are not there but because in our inside, we
have not shaped our brain to perceive them.
That's the state of dharna or
the state of dhyana.
You normally say you are not able to enter into that state.
Because you have not practiced any means to reach that state of your brain.
We are not trying to create anything new.
I have told you time and again that we are all structured in transcendence.
Like the eyes of a kitten, I have told you, if they don't open and close their eyes in the first
few days, they remain blind.
If in our schools and colleges if we are taught how to be aware of our higher self we would
not remain blind like the kittens all our life.
It is a pity that having the treasure that the whole universe can't hold we are still all beggars.
That is a pity.
If we had been born beggars it would have been worthwhile but holding within ourselves the
treasure of the universe we are all beggars from the mere fact that we are not made aware
of the treasure that is within us.
And we are not made aware as to how by simple techniques we could contact that treasure.
Instead of asking the child for
11 years in school to get his
SSC, it would be better if the child is trained for 1 year to touch these inner treasures of each
individual.
In India there was a time,
In India there was a time and it was known as the upanishadic age before Buddha was born.
And in that age every child was made to learn, not only made to
learn but at a particular stage in life to leave house home and practice it till death.
These schools have closed down, and your modern schools have come up,
teaching you the modern education.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Again, I read.
Many things do not exist for us not because they are not there but because in our inside, we
have not shaped our brain to receive them.
We live by three channels only: waking, dream, sleep.
We can never know that the fourth state exists;
unless our nervous system is prepared for it.
Understand it.
It is clearly stated unless your nervous system is trained for that.
And yoga methods are nothing but to train your internal body systems, body and brain
system.
That is why you are coming here. That is why,
I will not say more, Sorry.

[S] Shall I ask a question now or keep it for further.

[Mr.T] Ask it when it is right.

[S] I think it is right now.

Because many times, we had said it in workshop and in your lessons.
I think that an erroneous impression has been created that you do not approve of asanas or
pranayamas.
Regarding you talk of the asanas which actually yoga sutras are aiming at.
To reach that asanas body and as you said other things, now you said body has to be
prepared. And I'm sure yama niyama pratyahara asana pranayam (inaudible)
Though I would say that erroneous impression has been created
that we don't need other asanas,
we don't need other pranayama.

[Mr.T] May I emphasize and say it is not erroneous.

You don't need them.

[ S] So when you were talking about the system, I was thinking of nadishodhan and other
things.

[Mr.T] I will come to that.

Let us not go into the technicalities.

[S] I wanted to clarify my own things; therefore I am asking.

[Mr.T] Perfectly alright !

What I wish to convey to all of you is.
That even the vedas are vast like the ocean.
In that veda there is no author. And because there is no author, even a fool like me has
added something because it will all go under Vyasa or somebody else. So many things are
added there. Many things not required are also added there.
If we want to all the things that are mentioned there from morning till night, we will have no
other time but to do these things. That is why I discourage it because we are not living like
yogis in an ashram only for this purpose.
We are householders living our normal life,
We have some minutes in the morning or evening which we have to use very very carefully
so that we do only the most selected items.
You see.
In this context I said this is not required.
Everything is required if you want to see to it.
But when you come to asana, one is better than the other till you go from 1 to the 84th.
And one pranayama is better than the other till you go from 1 to 84th.
And then so many things,
nooli and dhoti and this and that. You will have no time left in your life to do anything else,
That is why I am putting everything aside.
I am picking out a few things so that even if you could spare 20 minutes a day or half an
hour which any normal person can, you will get the fruits.
That is why!
I am trying to force
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing into your minds, Why?
Because one day it will become a natural way of breathing.
If you don't spend one minute after it
I am always against running away from our life, normal life, householder’s life, our duties and
obligations.
And within that very narrow space of time what is at most we can do.
In that context I said no to so many things.
It's not an erroneous impression that they are not wanted.
They are not wanted because what else can you do if you go on doing all this.

[S] You are right when you talk of context.

And many times, in communication we miss the context.
I think I should have missed it.

[Mr.T] I don't say you alone or others.

But when I am halfway through my notes,
90% are half asleep.
I see that.
They with great difficulty look at me, but they are fast asleep.
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
52. 58: 26-03-92

[S] Sir my friend Dover says, the brain can absorb only what little it can get.
This stupid brain.
I am not trying to make light out of your Sir!

[Mr.T] If you think,

If you think that 16 billion cells only in the brain,
Each cell capable of 10 simultaneous different actions cannot swallow what I give you in one
hour.
16 billion cells can take in
16 billion universes into them if
they want to.
That is the beautiful structure God has given to a human being.
With that structure, if you go to sleep in 1 hour, it means your desire to listen to me is
lukewarm.
Let us go further.
Ya.
It is to be noted.
Ya.
This para is very important.
It is to be noted that the Earth's electro-magnetic field (ranging from 1-100 cycles per
second) picks out Alpha state cycles at
10 per second.
This means that in this state we can tune to Earth's magnetic energy greatly enhancing
Alpha awareness.
You see at one stage if you remember I had said that the Infinite Divine Mind,
The Infinite Divine Mind has got infinite quantities of sattva, infinite quantities of rajas and
infinite quantity of tamas
but so beautifully balanced that it is not disturbed either by
rajas or tamas or sattva.
See according to this the Earth is structured.
The Earth is structured, How?
It is to be noted that the Earth's electro-magnetic field (ranging from 1-100 cycles per
second).
Now remember even in the Beta cycle it is 16-30.
And here the cycles are 1-100
That means the worst of criminals and best of saints can tune themselves with the total
sattva, rajas, tamas of the
Earth itself.
You see.
That means if we know how to tune, and
I want you to follow certain selected techniques.
You see.
Where you can do this,
and not waste our times in all the pranayamas and all the asanas.
You get my point.
Why I am trying to discourage? Let us pick up on these things that will give us quicker, better
results.
When the brain wave pattern further slows down,
i.e. from Alpha to Theta
to 3.7 to 7 cycles per second
i.e. from 15-30 thoughts per second which in an average person is synonymous with dream
state.
(That means he is sleeping half way through my talk.)
And if maintained during the waking state, the individual experiences,
Now see what he experiences:
restfulness,
problem solving ability,
creative insight,
extraordinary mental gifts, emotional tranquillity and
psychic stimulation.
It is said that higher force fields from planets and even the sun can be connected,
i.e. higher cosmic sources of energy.
When the brain wave pattern further slows down,
i.e. from Theta to Delta,
(Unfortunately, the machine has still not been discovered for Delta activity.)
At 1-3 cycles per second,
i.e. 5-15 thoughts per second, this corresponds in an average person to deep dreamless
sleep. But if experienced in the state of awareness,
i.e. full activity it is the high state of Samadhi in Yoga,
the earlier two states being that of Dharna and Dhyana,
all three states are structured and disciplined states if brought about by Yoga Abhyasa.

Whenever we have mentioned in our previous notes about subjective and objective or
external and internal world or state, we mean that our awareness is governed by the rate of
thoughts and the particular cycle prevailing in the human brain.
Our up-grading of awareness exercises also help.
Which very few or none follow.
So, the purpose of Dharna, Dhyana, and Samadhi is to create within the human laboratory
by structured and disciplined means conditions which now modern scientific instruments
pretend to do but which also means
(a) Our dependence on such instruments
(b) being non-structured method, we as individuals cannot evolve when the machine stops,
the artificially created state slowly disappears.
It is like taking certain drugs or alcohol to experience these different states temporarily.

In normal sleep a healthy person's brain experiences

20 minutes of Alpha,
20 minutes of Theta and
50 minutes of Delta type of waves.
These cycles of one and half hours repeats.
But Delta and Theta is experienced as deep sleep of ignorance and one is totally unaware of
the whole world and even the bed in which one may be sleeping and time passes away as if
it were a few minutes.

But one must consciously tune oneself to the limitless energies of Earth, Planets and Sun
even the other cosmic sources.
This is done in dharana, dhyana, samadhi stages.
Energy can be induced in the brain through natural sources
by natural means consciously or by artificial means unconsciously. Either way the energy will
be accepted by the brain and transmitted to every gland and
organ of the body by principle of Cell Resonance.

Actually, it is not the brain that directly accepts this energy but the astral or molecular
body/manas system
(Please strike out that word waking.)
which is very subtle in structure and manas passes it on to the physical brain.

We live in an ocean of energy. But one can be in the ocean of water and yet go thirsty;
likewise, we go without accepting this cosmic energy.
All our movement, thinking and feeling is energy. Yogis and Rishis have known all these
sources of energies since ages and only now science agrees.
Every, energy has its specific frequency, rated in cycles per second.
Modern technology in bio-energetics have captured a revolutionary artificial energy source
based on scientific principles.
Physical, emotional and mental well being can be greatly enhanced by using the
instruments.

Unlike the traditional system of Sage Patanjali,

this is non-structured conditioning; the patient does not have to actively participate.
He or she simply lies down, relaxes and is induced either in Alpha or a Theta state of
awareness,
l.e. one reaches at least the Dharna state.

In this case we ask is Sage Patanjali dead and needed no more?

No, he is alive and eternal through his teachings.
It is we of modern times that
are dead to his teachings.

Bio-energetics is an off-spring born of a wed-lock between ancient wisdom and modern

science holding before us a great hope.
It is absurd to claim an isolated physical cause behind hyper-tension or a bone marrow
dysfunction.
More relevant data, viz.
What one eats at breakfast,
how one reacts to death in the family,
who are one's friends,
how one feels when one loses a game are all relevant and important causes. What makes
up is a person's experience of sorrow, joys, fleeting moments of pain, trauma and long hours
of nothing special to do!
Mere existence.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

The minutes of life silently accumulate like the particles of sand on a flowing river and can
eventually pile up and just out of the river and in life, as a formation of disease.
This process of accumulation is impossible to see or stop normally.
Unlike the outer space of quantum physics our inner space is a rich field of silent intelligence
which exerts a powerful Influence on us.
Intelligence is easily located but impossible to find.
When you want a drink of water, you are not just obeying an
impulse from your brain;
you are in fact listening to a request from every cell of your body.
Can you communicate with your body?
In physics a field is what propagates an influence over a large area or even an infinite
expanse of space.
Anything that falls within a field, feels its effect.
The important point to observe about a living body
(be it human or otherwise)
is that a cell is an infinitesimal out-cropping,
while the brain is a huge mass; but when the cell communicates with the rest of the body,
it is not at all inferior to the brain in quality.
In the way the Divine Fragment is no way inferior to
Divine Wholeness.

The cell correlates with trillions of other cells and participates in thousands of chemical
changes every second!
Each little cell like the human being is sentient being capable of feelings and it knows
everything you know but in its own manner.
A nerve impulse of worry may show in the stomach as ulcer
or in the colon as spasm or the brain as obsession,
such is the manifestation of the same impulse.
At the conscious level you may not be aware of worry but then all of the sudden the feeling is
there to remind you.
The obstruction confronting medicine is that one side of our nature is flowing and changing
and is sacrificed for the sake of the other that is stable and fixed.
The molecules of the brain when you first thought of a rose are not there anymore yet
memory is retained with its integrity and without confusion because the impulse of
intelligence contains mind and matter, and silence joins them together.
All our molecules are soaked in intelligence but you cannot see it merely by looking at them.
The difference between a man's DNA and that of a gorilla or chimpanzee is about 1 to 1.1
percent. You may ask, can the difference be so small between a jungle beast and a modern
human being?
Yes. The body/brain system,
i.e. the outer covering is nearly the same, but no animal has within it, individually, a Divine
Fragment, the Silence, as each human being has and that makes all the difference!

The outer coverings are all biologically nearly the same for all life so where is the place for
sattvic food which is related to the outer coverings only and has nothing to do with
The Divine Fragments!
Here I have few lines, which show what is the nature of a structured discipline conditioned
human body.
They are a few beautiful lines.

The Good Man's Heart

"The consciousness of good, which neither gold,

Nor sordid fame, nor hope of heavenly bliss,

Can purchase; but a life of resolute good,

Unalterable will, quenchless desire,

Of universal happiness; the heart that beats,

With it in unison; the brain,

Whose, ever wakeful wisdom toils to change

Reason's reach stores for its eternal weal.

This commerce of sincerest virtue needs,

No meditative signs of selfishness,

No jealous intercourse of wretched gain,

No balancing of prudence, cold and long:

In just and equal measure all is weighed;

One scale contains the sum of human weal,

And one, the Good Man's heart!

Each person's brain is unique both in structure and content.

But memory is a creative act and everything depends on how you can build in silence.
We have noted the three superior types of wave cycles:
Alpha i.e. 30-60 cycles/thoughts per second.
Theta i.e. 15-30 cycles/thoughts per second.
Delta i.e. 05-15 thoughts per second.
Corresponding to the structured and disciplined state of Dharna
Dhyana and Samadhi.

We have however noted in the notes of January/February that there is a fourth state,
viz. 0-1 cycle, l.e. 0-5 thoughts per second or pulse beat.
As thoughts slow down from
120 per second to 0-5 per second the gap
(we have stated about it in January/February notes) becomes systematically larger and more
observable and more we are able to experience this gap which is silence!

The brain of man is and can be in permanent communication with the mind of GOD and this
mind of God which is the Infinite Divine Mind is also only an outer covering of Divine
Wholeness in Existence.
Such were the practices carried out by Yogis and such are practices of Yoga Sutra of Sage
Patanjali.
Just like the artificial help, external help of drugs, the machine may demand more and more
addiction without creating a structured and disciplined state and which will evaporate and
leave one more depressed and wanting and yearning for the machine.
The choice is yours.
This last paragraph that I have stated here because many people still come and tell me that
in Zen they say that you are born with Buddha nature so where is the need of all these
techniques and methods.
To them I ask to read this one paragraph by
Madame H.P. Blavatsky

"ASPIRATION"
"Try to realise that progress is made step by step and each step gained by heroic effort.
Withdrawal
(that means giving up)
means despair or timidity. Conquered passions, like slain tigers, can no longer turn and tear
you.
Be hopeful then, not despairing. With each morning's awakening, try to live through the day
in harmony and with the Higher Self.
"Try" is the battle cry taught by the teacher to teach pupil.
Naught else is expected of you. One who does what, he can do all that can be asked.
There is a moment even when a Buddha ceases to be a sinning mortal and takes his first
step toward Buddhahood.

Today therefore now slowly we are coming on to the possibility of creating a state of dharna,
a state of dhyana within the human body / brain system.
We have talked about the machine only for this reason that scientifically it is proved that one
can achieve this state.
Yoga tells you that one can achieve this state by certain practices.
The difference between a machine and the techniques of yoga are:
That the machine does not make you evolve like a human being. Every day you can put it on
and put it off and every day you will temporarily enjoy some (state of) internal state and
again you will come to the same old step. Whilst if you practice yoga practices slowly you will
gain and structure yourself into a higher state of awareness.
If the, if the thought rate comes down what does actually happen inside of us?

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

When the thought rate comes down, what does actually happen within us?
The thought rate can come down within us in many ways.
The thought rate suddenly stopping can also be dangerous and we term such a state as
shock.
Mental shock is a state which suddenly stops thinking,
maybe for a moment or two,
but because the body and brain are not prepared for it the individual experiences a state of
total forgetfulness.
Except for that very fear that is brought out in that shock where the individual remembers
nothing else.
But if the thought rate is gradually reduced what happens?
You know the most favourite method or technique of reducing the thought rate?
What is the most favourite method of lowering the thought rate?
I am not asking you to fall in love again.
I am asking you in yoga what are the very famous technique of slowing down thought rate ?
It is japa.
That is why japa has become not only in India but internationally famous.
You will see a Mohammedan doing this also.
Just as a Hindu doing this.
A japa is an extremely powerful instrument in the hands of a person who understands what a
japa and how it is to be done. Otherwise, though I am doing my japa with you hardly one
word is heard.
In the same way though mala after mala is japed there is no result.
It is done! practically mechanically and by counting.
As long as you count मनका!,
you go on turning the मनका
you are here on the surface,
on the 2mm of cortex.
You think you are doing such a religious act calling upon your deity but you are here the
deity is there and between you two is a wide ocean.
That is why japa has no value. But if you can do the japa in the way japa is to be done, it has
terrific results to offer.
(a). If you come to me and ask, what business should I do, what will suit with me, cotton,
steel, this, that.
Along such a line I will tell you what is the japa that will suit you. That is the first thing you
must find out.
Not the business that you will like to do that will be most suitable to you but the japa that will
suit you. That is why japa is given by a Guru to the chela, Normally!
And is not picked up from a book according to some whim or because somebody told you
that, that it is most powerful and you start reciting.
The first thing is which japa is suitable to you (1).
(2). How will you recite your
japa?
How will you recite your japa? There are a few people reciting in my building whom you can
hear from the second floor to the sixth floor.
That reminds you that they are religiously doing their religious duty.
If that is your intention then forget japa.
Japa is to be done without sound.
Without moving your lips.
Not only without moving your lips but (try to maintain) you repeat a japa and your tongue will
do like this inside your mouth,
even your tongue must not do like this in your mouth when you recite a Japa.
Have you tried it mentally?
Try and your tongue will (Ammmmm)
It will go on doing this.
Even the tongue should not move, let go the lips.
Understand.
(3). Your Guru must explain to you the very significance of that japa.
Why I, Why is that particular japa good for you.
So now your entire concentration is on the meaning of the japa,
Correct! (4).
And (5). finally,
Most of you are too old to fall in love.
But when you are young and when you fall in love,
the feeling you have to meet your lover with that feeling when you recite the japa then you
get the benefit of that japa.
If the Ishta devata or whatever your deity may be.
Is Krishna and you are Radhe. And Radhe's intense love for Krishna,
with that if you recite the japa, then 120 thoughts per pulse beat will get frozen like a piece of
ice.
Is frozen like a piece of ice.
I have talked to you that,
Between thoughts there's a GAP. As we slow down the rate of thoughts the gaps become a
little bigger.
And across the gap you see
what ? Silence.
Radhe sees Krishna.
Radhe Krishna.
With that all put together,
if you recite japa.
Don't count how many malas of japa you are doing.
Because the good that will come to you will not be weighed and given to you.
So don't count your malas. Because if you count your malas you are (here), sink deeper.
If you can do, recite your japa like this, you might do it for 5 minutes,
I don't think one can do it for a longer time, proper japa.
An experience will come to you.
Which you will be never able to tell anybody.
Because you can't tell,
you can't describe it.
That is why in India japa has been given that predominance
and that high status.
You see.
But not one out of a million million million does it correctly and that is why all the effects of
japa is lost.

[S] inaudible

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

[Mr.T] In our religion,

In our parsi religion, because somewhere somebody has stated that we have not to move
your lips whilst you pray.
They do (ammmu).
Parsi women in general and men they don't open their mouths, they say (ammmu) while
they are praying and lose all the benefits of the prayers.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] Don't do anything when you pray.

Put a board there, Go to hell. When you want to do it, do it correctly otherwise don't do it.

[S] Correctly, what it is?

[Mr.T] Ahh! That's your bad luck. You lock yourself and see nobody disturbs you, you don't
enter.
Because as I said if you do japa properly you can't do it for more than 5 minutes.
You mean just for 5 minutes you can't keep to yourself.
Do it after 11 o'clock in the night then nobody will disturb you.
For 5 minutes you have to do it. You see.
But no, we won't do that.

[S] Sir at that time you know when you do it alone nobody
sees us, we want to be seen doing Japa.

[Mr.T] Do it in Azad maidan.

[S] I am sorry.
Not a comment on you, in general.
I beg your pardon.

[Mr.T] You see, then do it in Azad maidan.

[S] Many people do that.

[Mr.T] What I wish to tell you is, many of you I have seen here, many of you even indirectly
have suggested to me,
there are plenty of you here
who are prone towards japa,
who are prone towards bhakti. And japa is bhakti also.
That is why today I have opened this subject of japa.
Japa as (Inaudible) japa there is a deity.
There again comes problem,
If you go from Kashmir to Kanyakumari or from Kutch to Assam the same deity will have 100
different faces.
100 different structures.
Even Rama is not left alone, Even Vishnu, Shiva, Brahma are not left alone.
If you go everywhere the structure is different.
If you are born in Hyderabad or if you are born in Allahabad or
if you are born in Ahmedabad your deity though same may have a different face.
So, the first thing in japa is to have a deity with no face, no figure.
A deity with no face, no figure. That is why in our various practices I have asked you to hold
(here) a black flame,
have I? at sometimes, asked you,
To hold (here) a black flame.
You can hold a bright flame very easily.
But when you try to hold a black flame, you find it difficult.
That is why I say your deity must have no shape.
That means you must concentrate on absolute inky darkness.
The minute you think of a shape or a face you are coming (here) again.
On the surface, 2mm again.
The minute you want to go down there is no shape, no name.
So, if you have put in your mind strongly a particular shape or a particular name forget the
meaning of japa.
So, all this must be put together before you start your japa.
And in this absolute manner, it is not possible to do more than 5 minutes.
Why am I after you for doing,
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing?
It is one natural way of reducing thought rate.
It helps you to reduce your thought rate without sitting in one place like in japa.
You can be free to move,
you can be free to do anything because once you put that breathing inside you, it will reduce
your thought rate.
If you can come to 24 hours of
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing your thought rate will drop between
5 and 15,
What is called Delta wave cycle, so easily you can do,
provided you put your mind and soul on this
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
Unfortunately, very little importance is paid to this.
My friend may be interested in Pranayama and Asana but
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing to me
is religion, japa, yoga abhyasa all put together.
3 Step Rhythmic Breathing,
Even if you can come to 8 hours a day, you'll come to Theta state. Mental and Emotional
tranquillity that is the minimum you will get.
Choice is yours.
Or you can order one machine like this from America for 200 dollars, fix it up and keep
moving.

Ya, go ahead please.

Sorry doctor.
It is not easy to satisfy these
4 in the first place.
The minute you will satisfy these
4 your chatter will cease.

[S] How can,

if you are talking about japa,
It is chattering know!

[Mr.T] Doctor theorizing won't help.

Practice alone will help.

[S] When you talk of japa are you talking of sound or a symbol is it not?

[Mr. T ] No, no, no, definitely no. There is no sign or a symbol. Because there is no face or
figures of the deity.

[S] Right. So, all is there in Silence.

I agree with that.
In other words what is the meaning of japa if there is no sign or symbol.
That means there is no japa.

[Mr.T] Because you have not done it.

So, you have no idea.

[S] Japa means a kind of a mantra.

[Mr.T] No my friend
unless you do it
unless you experience it,
it cannot be conveyed to you.
I have only conveyed 4 or 5 rules. I cannot convey to you what it will ultimately mean as
japa.
You see.
That is an individual experience now.
If you talk in any scientific terms there will be no answer to what I have just described to you.

[S] I am not talking of experience I am talking about the method. You have mentioned 4
methods but when you are talking of japa and also talking method (Inaudible)

[Mr.T] They are the 4 conditions, guidelines, conditions.

[S] One of the guidelines is that a Guru must give a particular Japa.
T[Mr.] Ya. That is right. Okay!

[S] When he gives you a japa what does he give you, a mantra, a word.

[Mr.T] What he gives you is very difficult to explain, very difficult

to explain.
I told you once know!

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

A Guru was dying, he had four disciples.

The three disciples were with him on the banks of Yamuna. The fourth lived across Yamuna.
And the river Yamuna was in floods.
It was raining and nobody dared cross Yamuna.
The Guru had given a mantra to each of his four disciples.
This disciple reciting the mantra crossed the Yamuna, walked across it and came here.
After the Guru was dead and all the ceremonies were over the three started abusing the
Guru, You call this a Guru he gives one special mantra whilst we three are left behind.
So, all the three asked him what is this japa you are reciting.
He told them what he was reciting.
And it was the same that all the three were reciting.
But the way he was reciting was the only correct method of reciting it.
So, this japa, what it is?
How it is to be done?
What is the result?
Whether it is verbal or
non-verbal?
You do it and see.
Because if I take this much sugar and write a thesis on it, I will not know the taste of sugar.
I just put it on my tongue then I don't need a thesis.
That is what I am trying to tell you.
Don't try to go intellectually into every thought,
try some of these thoughts.
And experience what the thought is ultimately conveying.
That is more important.
The only wall that stands and obstructs the vision from our eyes is our intellectual
understanding which is in great contrast to our intuitional understanding.
They must come to the level of our intuition and understand what life is, what we are talking
about. As long as you will be intellectual,
You will be on the verbal level.
You will not go deeper than
2 mm from your cortex.
You will not understand the deeper meaning that I wish to convey to you.
That is why I requested doctor at times in spite of your desire for intellectually understanding,
try to understand it intuitively.
That will lead to very great results.
Tomorrow I may give a new name to a meditative method and if it were to become famous
the world will ask what is this type of meditative effort.

[S] Basically it is a japa.

[Mr.T] Basically it is japa.

Because what can you
meditate on?
Ultimately the human brain
what can it meditate on is very important.
Only thing it cannot meditate upon or it finds it very difficult to meditate upon is nameless
formless things.
That is one reason why God is depicted in all the religions in so many ways.
Mohammad refused to a human shape to it and established a stone, Kaba.
Buddha told all his disciples not to have his image.
His disciples followed (inaudible) with the image of Anandji who looked like him, as a
Buddha.
A human mind cannot meditate, you see,
Or finds it so difficult to meditate on a…..
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
53. 59: 01-05-92

I am losing interest in all of you.

I have nearly lost all interest in all of you.
The question comes to mind whether we should meet?
What is the purpose?
What is the advantage of meeting here?
I have half a mind to stop these meetings from June onwards. Someday in the future we
may start again.
Some of you can come
up to certain expectations.
I say this because solely I see you as you are.
But many of you have approached me or spoken to me, in guarded language to convey,
nothing has been achieved.
Most of you expect from me as they expect from God to shower on you my blessings and
suddenly you will all be awakened.
This is not the path of least resistance, that is for water to flow down.
Here you have to go steeply high, it's not a gradual slope,
it's very steep.
So, on the first page you will find my reactions.
Please.

To induce half-hearted persons to work and progress on the path,

who would first like to see or have some incentive,
what practices would give easy and quick results?

If the temperament leans towards psychic or intellectual

or purely material or inquisitive, are there different practices? Should such be encouraged?
Or should we firmly tell them to seek elsewhere?

The posture in the phase exercises practiced for three minutes and more which would clear
the brain's side passages is so much necessary to progress, Or the first and fifth practices of
upgrading of awareness that makes the eyes penetrative would give results if done regularly.

The holding of a full breath for a minute or two would open the right side of the brain and
make it active if the breath is progressively held for three or four minutes.

But must one break through the doors of hell or heaven as it seems.
By and large I'm convinced I have barely a few sincere students who would continue even if
there is no ray of hope. Perhaps I have not found even ten among all that
I know here and elsewhere.
I think I must stop this monthly meeting which is hardly better than a social meeting because
each following Saturday
proves how much is the interest and where the interest lies.
My master would have thrown me in the dust-bin had I shown him even a little less
eagerness though my eagerness and efforts were at white hot level which I witness in no
one here or anywhere else.

Perhaps I should not blame any one of you.

If you all are making an attempt to awake from deep slumber and if deep slumber still numbs
your minds, you are not to blame.
I shall wait, but how long will nature's law permit?
Perhaps you all will find such guides as your individual temperament is seeking.
Mine is a very different and steep path with practically no promise of any hope whatsoever
even after years of toil;
whereas none of you have known what toil is!
This is my pure and simple reaction.
Let us at least have this year's last meetings then we will proceed.
We refer to the March meeting.
If you have notes with you.
Don't worry if you have got no notes because I have quoted here from that note.
Let us refer to para 2 page 2 of the March meeting.
It reads,
Yoga is structured and disciplined conditioning of the body/brain system involving time and
labour, which discourages many people.
(In many I suppose I can include all of you.)
Disciplined means you set aside time for certain practices daily.

Structured means structure of each cell.

We are not talking here of biological structure which depends on the main structure, viz.
Contents of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.
If the trillions upon trillions of cells forming the human body/brain system;
only a few thousands could or rather are evolved sufficiently to merit to be called human
cells, the rest are still on the level of the animal grade.

To change consciously the structure of each individual cell and adjust their quality
(Sattva, Rajas and Tamas content)
and awareness level to the level of the human cell is structured and disciplined conditioned a
conscious inner evolution.
Brain by itself does not form the entire intelligence of the body/brain system but is only a part
a small part of the whole body/brain intelligence and awareness.

But body has to constantly co-operate with brain.

This must not be a normal situation because medical science talks of body/brain barrier.
To make this possible, educating all the cells in the body, organs, nerves, tissues and brain
is very necessary.

Page (2) para (4) reads,

Resonance is an energy exchange between two bodies when their vibrating fields are of
very similar frequency range. This means that we must practice means of transferring the
higher energies of the molecular or astral body to the physical body and later from the
mental or electronic/ atomic body to the physical body.
--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

But before such transfer is possible it is necessary to refine energies circulating in the
molecular body (as also the mental body) of the individual.
In the molecular or astral body there are some energies with the frequency of animal nature
and so must be totally cleansed. Based on such practices and based on the law of
resonance we can create energy exchange between the two bodies.
At first in certain force centres and later linking all such force centres and yet later from each
cell of the molecular astral body to each cell of the cellular or physical body.
Page (2) para (6) says,
"Prana is an ancient word meaning higher types of energies and as prana is of seven grades
it means,
seven types of energies circulate in the astral or molecular body and can flow into the
physical body if resonance is brought about between the two bodies. However, of these
seven grades of prana the last three grades are animal type of prana or energies."

Page (2) para (8) reads,

"The human brain generates four types of energy patterns or cycles viz. Beta, Alpha, Theta
and Delta;
each of a specific frequency, circulating throughout the cerebral cortex and in the deeper
layers of the brain.
A specific frequency pattern promotes a specific state of awareness of the individual.
The deeper frequencies penetrate the deeper levels of the brain".

This is important to understand. But normally in the waking state a normal human being,
which means over 99% of humanity on this planet, function at Beta level of awareness and
hence thought rate between 70 to 120 per pulse beat and such thoughts are normally
described as not per Yoga Abhyasa "or" thoughts contrary to Yoga".
The other three types come and go during sleep.
Their benefit to an individual is deep sleep or deeper sleep which would repair the physical
body better.
Since it happens in sleep the higher frequency cycles do not raise awareness level of the
individual.
The Theta frequency raises the awareness of the individual and if
maintained during waking hours Page (3) para (7) reads,

"The individual experiences restfulness, problem solving ability, creative insight,

extraordinary mental gifts, emotional tranquillity and psychic stimulation"

On page (3) para (2) reads,

"The human brain is resonator capable of receiving and transmitting energy waves."
This ability of the brain can work with whatever wave cycle the brain develops.
If the brain develops Beta waves, page (3) para (3) reads,
"has health depleting effects of stress, violence, irritability, fear, lust, greed, hatred, jealousy
and other negative emotions."
If the human brain works like a resonator capable of receiving and transmitting energy
waves,
it is dangerous at two different levels.
(1). It passes on to other brains such waves.
(2). It receives or pulls to itself from other human brains similar incoming impulses
In (1). an individual harms others;
in (2). an individual harms himself or herself,
it does not matter if such processes are unconscious,
the damage will be done both ways.
There is a third way of inflicting damage on one's self.
Page (3) para (6) reads,
"The Earth, like the Infinite Mind, is capable of producing awareness from 5 degree to 100
degrees
l.e. from the state of so-called inanimate to gracious and noble state which hardly a few
human beings are capable of".
This means that all kinds of life besides the human, having different states of awareness can
tune to the awareness level of the Earth (1 degrees to 100 degrees) for better or worse.

A human being functioning on Beta level of awareness will draw such incoming impulses
from Earth, its environment and from atmosphere.
Do you realise the great danger as well as great higher possibilities open to an individual
who would consciously act as per Yoga Abhyasa or Yoga Sutra.
I will go over otherwise at a time we are reading too much.
What do we want to say in these first three pages? What do we want to say?
What is the central idea of this first three pages?
That we are living in a very conscious and aware universe. We are living on an earth that is
highly conscious and highly aware and has qualities like Divine Infinite Mind from 0 to 100.
Then we talk about, the human brain which works in a very sensitive manner and can adapt
itself to any wavelength from 0 to 100.
In relation to other human beings,
In relation to other lives and
In relation to Earth itself.
There is therefore danger and there is therefore hope.
Provided we can consciously tune ourselves to the higher octaves.
Yoga, Yoga is basically the training that an individual goes through to consciously mold this
brain, this human brain. Consciously to mold this human brain as a resonator, as an adapter.
2. Pull to itself, to gravitate to itself, higher awareness, higher waves, higher possibilities.
It also says (this note also says) that the human mind,
the human brain has four possibilities and these four possibilities are very wide.
If we are in the Beta range our thought rate will be 70-100.
At that rate our brain is not free to work on higher wavelengths. There is the second range,
the Alpha range that has a thought rate from 35-70.
It does give a person a chance to tune to higher wavelengths.
If a person can work further there is a third range of Theta where the thought rate further
falls between 15-30.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Here the brain is in a mood to absorb wonderfully the higher side of nature.
Normally we think that we are all alone.
We are on a small planet.
And for many many light years around there is nothing else but nature is not bankrupt.
There was a time hardly 200 or 300 years ago when we human beings thought that we are
the centre of the universe.
And Suns and stars and planets and everybody went round us and we were at the centre.
Very soon that was exploded by Galileo with his first telescope. Yet today we still want to
hold that centre.
We still say that there are no other human beings.
There is no other creation.
And we are the only human being in this wide universe.
This wide universe that can hold 15 thousand million galaxies.
And each galaxy can hold 15 thousand million solar systems. Can you count how much it
comes to?
And still we think we are the only human beings.
Till such time we hold this thought there is no hope for us.
If we begin in the meantime quietly that nature is not bankrupt,
nature has many ways of communication.
That there are certain communications so fast that there is no movement,
it is instantaneous and immediate.
We would become wiser.
Most of us normally or even after certain yoga practices cannot hope to reach beyond the
Theta level, the third level.
The Delta level is for very very advanced souls.
We do not presume to reach very far.
But then if you can take the immediate next step from Beta level to Alpha level even then
here it mentions so many things which your brain is capable of. But this is all theory.
It cannot just come to you by reading.
There are different ways of doing,
different ways of arriving.
We can take the bhakti path,
we can take the gyana path,
we can take the yoga path.
But if you think there is less labour on one path and more on another you are mistaken.
There is extreme labour required on the yoga path.
There is less labour required on the bhakti path.
But if you are extremely serious on the yoga path you might need 2 or 3 lifetimes to achieve.
On the bhakti path you might need 2-3 million years till you achieve.
So over that distance you will put in the same efforts.
But if some of you have the feeling that there should be an effortless achievement,
I am very sorry!
I have nothing to offer.
All I can do and say is Bye!!
And shake hands.
This is what is meant here.
And if you all want to achieve the first step that means from your Beta level to Alpha level
some of the things you have to do.
For example,
when you do your phase exercise,
how many of you can hold the posture for 3 minutes and more?
I don't want to count the fingers. You see.
I can't count it on my one hand. How many of you have done the first and the fifth upgrading
of awareness exercise.
I can't count the fingers on my one hand.
You see that.
So, I call this meeting a social meeting.
If you don't do this you can't get anything.
It's impossible!!
Why do you come here,
to look at my face !
Or better still to show me your face !!
Why do you all come here? Its better next time we have tea and biscuits rather, and meet
here. Rather than talk all this nonsense.
There is no work,
there is no work anywhere. Anyway, let's proceed further.

[I think we are on page 3, know. Are we? Page 3.

Now we have come to a very difficult situation.
We will rather, you see my typist
has changed and he has made some mistakes.
So we will first read page 5 where there are two crosses in a bracket, do you see that?
You have found it on page 5, para 3rd or 4th.]
What is 'Now'?

Like the word 'sky' for there is no real sky, so there is no real 'Now'.
Before you say 'Now' it has become the past moment.
The immediate future moment in turn becomes 'Now' but before you realise, it has become
the past.
It is a fraction of a moment "Kshana".

We cannot dwell or meditate or think on 'Now'.

We can dwell or meditate or think on a collective past or on a collective future,
but there is no collective 'Now'.

Yet this "Kshana" a particle of moment is important,

for each 'Now' has a reciprocal "Kshana" of Now in the past and in the future.
But the reciprocal Now,
each Now, especially those memorable 'Now' that begins an event, has a relationship of that
event in each life, past, present, and future, not a single past, present, and future life, but a
series of past, and a series of future lives.
Whether you are in your 20's, your 30's, in your 50's, in your 60's, in your 70's.
Today this is your Now.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Take a look back at your 100 lifetimes.
Can you hear me?
Can you hear me?
If you look back at your 100 life times and see you today you are in your 20's, your 30's, your
40's
your 50's, your 60's, your 70's in each life in your 20's or 30's or 50's or 60's or 70's wherever
you are now,
if you have been sleeping, you
would be sleeping Now.
And you will be sleeping a 100 more lives in the Now,
when you are here 20's or 30's or 40's or 50's or 60's you will be sleeping.
Understand me.
You are sleeping Now because you have been sleeping all these 100 lives like this present
state of Now,
in your 20's, in your 30's, in your 40's wherever you are Now,
You have been sleeping.
And the sleepy such,
fast deep slumber you are trying to get up in this lifetime like this. So when you are still doing
this and when I am talking to you, you are not listening, because you are still doing this,
you are still getting up from your slumber.
My effort in telling you is to awake some time,
if you don't awake Now,
all this next coming 100 Now you will still be slumbering,
I will lose nothing.
I will feel strongly in my heart that you have missed the bus,
That's all I will feel.
You have to awake Now, Here to be awake in the coming Now's a 100 lifetimes later.
Understand? No!
Do like this properly,
Awake and hear me at least. The most dangerous word is Now.
The most dangerous moment is Now.
The most glorious word is Now. And the most glorious moment is Now.
It is your choice.
Whether you will slumber Now, whether you will be awake Now. [Do this property, wash your
face
Awake]
This is very important for being on the path.
When an event occurs in Now, the same event will occur again and again and again and
again, the people's name, the person's name may be different but the event will occur again
and again at that same Now that it occurred once.
If you got married in your 30s it is because you got married in your 30's.
And if you get fed up you might marry in your 40's or in your 20's that's a different thing
otherwise normally you will keep marrying at the age.
If you had an accident, you will get an accident at that age.
This Now is a horrible thing,
it will not leave you,
like a leech it will catch you,
this Now,
and repeat everything.
Have you been to a cinema, have you watched some pictures, films, almost all of you? Have
you seen the celluloid film? There are thousands of pictures each nearly the same but when
they are rolled at a particular speed you see a movie.
Your life is the same celluloid
pictures, a 100 lifetimes moving before your eyes and you see your moving life.
All the pictures are nearly the same, that means each life picture is nearly the same.
If you can look back you
will be, Oh! God there is no
change.
If you see a 100 lifetimes.
That is why people talk about 84 lakhs of births.
I don't think after that we will move 5 inches.
Don't get depressed,
Don't get anxious.
I want to impress upon you the Now.
We very normally say don't we when the time comes.
What do we mean when the time comes?
Which time?
That particular Now.
At that time that thing will happen.
When the time comes, the Now will repeat.
There is only one blessing in life, only one blessing in life,
No normal laws of material life are prevalent on the path. Understood me.
There are no normal laws of material life prevalent on the path.
On the material life, the hardest and the most savage law,
I call it savage, is the law of
karma that binds you and that breaks you.
On the path it is not applicable provided in your Now you awake.
If you slumber it is easy to slumber for 5 million years.
And you will say,
Oh God! was I asleep for 5 million years.
You see.
And then you will be in a hurry and come to me,
but Sir there is no progress. Arey! What can I do with your progress?
How much have you done? Nothing, Zero!
I am trying to draw your attention to this Now.
Whatever little you may have read,
whatever little you may have read, whatever little prayers you may have followed,
may have given you interest in this life to hear, to read, to talk. But interest is not awakening.
Interest is dreaming.
Dreaming with your eyes closed in your slumber.
Have you ever loved to do your practices more than your food, your wife, your husband, your
children, have you?
Or has it been given a secondary consideration,
If I get time I will do it,
Where is the time?
But, where is the time?
I am so busy from morning till night.
And that step fatherly, step motherly treatment,
If I find time, I will do it.
That means in the Now you are slumbering.
There are two ways of waking up.
You know the story of Birbal.
I think I have told you.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

In the court of Akbar there was a man who dressed differently and spoke a different
language each day, and nobody knew who he was, a Bengali, a Gujarati, a Madrasi, a
Punjabi nobody ever knew.
And Akbar was intrigued and he wanted to know.
So, he said,
Birbal find out who is this man. He said it is very easy,
he called his accomplice and said go in the night to this man's house.
And when he is fast asleep,
poke him with a needle.
And he will burst out and abuse you in his mother tongue.
And you will know who that man is.
Whether he is a Bengali or a Madrasi.
So that man poked the needle and he shouted out in some language.
So, there are two ways of waking up.
Either you do this and wake up
or somebody must put the pin in you the needle in you.
And it seems you all are asking for the needle.
You don't want to wake up in your own way.
And I am hurt to put the needle, but you don't want to wake up.
Whether we will follow the second method of the needle I don't know.
We will read further.
In Yoga Sutra book 3(52) page 286, the Sutra talks about this Kshana.
Bengali Baba writes,
the whole universe undergoes change by that single moment;
all characteristics are in fact installed on that single moment".

This "Kshana", "Now" is likewise for the individual as for the universe.

This relationship of past, present and future "now" is memory.

We have the illusory idea of an imprint when we talk of memory, it is actually a relationship
of events that repeat and repeat and these multiple repetitions require multiple repeated
lives, each very nearly the same.
In case of an inanimate object,
the memory is imprinted,
it is the imprint.

If you can look back on your past hundred lives,

like a cinema group of near same pictures,
Is a group of near same lives and like in a cinema when these pictures move at a certain
speed, we experience a moving living cine picture and so in life also. Let us study page (12)
para (5,6 and 7).
I don't think most of you may have page 12, but I have got it here with me.
Page 12.
Past, present, future, Now the point in time.
I'll read out for you if you have not brought the notes.
What is this point in time?
Refer Creation Existence chart. (it is here)
Note the three permanent seed atoms: physical, astral, mental receiving and transmitting
ceaselessly.
At present we are concerned with the physical.
We are reading about memory.
Similar seed atoms are implanted in the brain fresh at each birth. (refer diagram)
Receiving and transmitting ceaselessly.
At present we are concerned with the physical.
Now in nature we have our seed atoms.
Here in the brain, we have seed atoms,
with every thought it works,
And every thought that it registers is communicated to that main seed atom,
The permanent seed atom.
The link between one life and the next is therefore the…
Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
54. 60: 01-05-92

Individual has got this seed. What we call memory is what is implanted and transferred from
this seed atom to that seed atom. So that when we take a fresh life this seed atom will die
because it will be destroyed with the body. But it has already transmitted all the memory
patterns to the permanent seed atoms.
And your next life body, brain, your emotions, your intelligence, your awareness is moulded
according to what is contained in that permanent seed atom.

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] Patience.
You have waited so many million years, wait for a few minutes. Now! This word Now.
When we talk of Now,
The point in time.
When we talk about yoga,
when we talk about progress, when we talk about path.
It is this change that we must bring about in that permanent seed atom.
But that can happen only if this seed atom is changed.
If this seed atom is changed that seed atom will change.
And therefore, for the next birth a different type of body, brain, emotions, intellect, awareness
will come to you.
But if you have made no progress and not transmitted enough progress to that seed
atom.
If you are slumbering here.
You are slumbering there.
You will be slumbering in
your next birth.
Yoga is a conscious practice of changing this seed atom so that you can change that
permanent seed atom.
So that your next life Now can be different.
And this cannot happen. automatically.
It will happen automatically over a period of 15-20 million years, automatically if you want.
And if you have the patience to wait.
But if you want progress in 2-3 lifetimes then you have to change these seed atoms.
On this path not only you change the physical seed atom,
you also change the astral seed atom and,
you also change the mental seed
atom.
So that correspondingly those permanent seed atoms:
the physical, the astral and the mental are changed.
So that you have a much better astral body,
a much better mental body to work with.
But that will depend on your Now in this birth.
If you don't screw here,
nothing will happen.
And there is no screwdriver I can use to change
your screws, No! I can't. Because it is deep inside your brain where my screwdriver can't
reach.
Your own screwdriver will have
to work.
I can help you to use your screwdriver to work.
But your hand must be willing to work.
Your brain must be willing to work.
If that is not there, we will keep on slumbering, Eternally.
Even dreamless sleep we can have, peaceful.
What is, what is the speed of such transmissions?
Here nothing is moving.
No message is sent or received in the sense that in the objective world we send and receive
messages.
The Infinite Divine Mind is the medium and the individual mind is the catalyst that puts the
brain and the Infinite Diving Mind in contact.
And Infinite Divine Mind gives instant contact between a permanent seed atom
(in Mahakal) and an implanted seed atom in the human brain.
This process goes on automatically.
(Now to work this process.)
How to work this process consciously?
Note that what is stored in the permanent atom and what is transmitted to the implanted
atom in a human brain is memory only.
Memory is nearly indestructible. Memory is ultimately the basis of sanskaras.
This only reincarnates.
Let us read this again.
Memory is ultimately the basis of sanskaras.
This only reincarnates.
Your Now will reincarnate as Now.
The memory that you have worked and done this will take shape again in the future Now.

I don't see any registration!

On any face or mind what I am talking.

For this memory to reincarnate a body/brain system is necessary hence human births and
deaths.
Till such time one learns and is able to work this process consciously,
memory is neither exiled nor deeply frozen.
Finally, one day it is to be totally
disintegrated by use of para nada.
To these two types of atoms there is no past and present or future because based on past
and present is the future worked out and proper bodies are woven and events takes place.
So, this dreadful Now will be always there.
That is why at any moment of time we can use the word Now. It is a word you cannot be free
from.
That every moment it is Now.
It is also a blessing because
every moment is also Now.
If you don't work it's a curse and
If you work it's a blessing.
In Gujarati I think there is a very good saying,
ज्याथी जाग्या तााँ सवार।
खरी वात।
Right!
As you wake up, it is morning. It does not matter if you wake up at 60, 70, 80 does not
matter.
That's your very good morning.
From that moment you really start.
That's your morning.
And the moment I will see anyone of you taking advantage of Now and awakening I will tell
you,
Good Morning!
Till then I will wait.
Because that's your morning, real morning.
All the mornings have been automatic, meaningless.
I don't think a needle will even wake most of you,
I don't think so.
I will have to use something else. Okay!
Nevermind.
Where were we?
We were on page 5,
We go back to Page 3.
Do you realise the great danger as well as great higher possibilities open to you, to an
individual who would consciously act as per Yoga Sutra.

(Based on what has been stated let us try to understand page 12 we have gone through.)

Based on the law of resonance and based on the natural ability of a resonator of the human
brain we have now to understand the point in time in relation to the two natural qualities of
the human brain.

"Now" is the point in time,

not past and future,
because both past and future are linked and bound to this 'Now'

The brain works on different levels:

Human being to human being and other types of life.

Permanent seed atoms to implanted seed atoms in each human brain.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

With the enormously large spectrum of the Earth as we have noted above, through the
environment, soil, air, ocean etc.
But such connection is not on the basis of communication as we know on Earth.
"Here nothing is moving.
No message is sent and received as in the sense that in the objective world we send and
receive messages."

The Infinite mind is the medium and the individual mind as a catalyst puts the brain in
contact with the Infinite mind and Infinite mind gives instant contact between a permanent
seed atom in Mahakala and an implanted seed atom in an individual's brain.
This process goes on automatically in each human brain.
On this works the intensity chart of each individual and works non-stop like an advanced
computer.
By proper and conscious methods, we can achieve peace and tranquillity.

Have you, anyone of you,

tried to understand the intensity chart?
Have you, anyone of you, by chance studied the intensity chart?
One day we will take up the intensity chart and try to understand the intensity chart.
The intensity chart is a constantly changing Now.
The intensity chart is a constantly changing Now.
This computer has got four channels: the intellectual, the emotional, the sex and movement.
It's the combination of these four. All our events, all our thoughts, all our movements is a
combination of intellectual, emotional, sex and the physical movement.
We do not register all the thoughts that come to us.
For example, you are sitting in a train near a window and the landscape passes by,
we hardly see anything.
But suddenly if we see a man beating a woman that will register, Arey! Arey! What is he
doing? See!
So, like that of the hundreds of thoughts that come,
we notice some.
What we notice is strictly as per our Sanskar.
Whatever the thought we? we? we?
(Register comes later.)
Whatever the thoughts we pick up.
Like this particular scene we pick up as we sit in a passing train.
Like that, whatever thoughts we pick up are based on our Sanskar.
Of these thoughts that we pick up we work on some thoughts and we register them.
What we register we create a sum total of so much rajas, tamas, sattva.
The intellectual, the emotional, the sex is nothing but sattva, rajas, tamas.
These are English words for the qualities that our thoughts have. Each thought has a quality.
Each event has a quality.
Each action that we take is a quality.
Each thought that is suppressed has a quality.
All these sattva, rajas, tamas keep on increasing decreasing, increasing decreasing
continuously with each thought.
At the end of each day, we arrive at a final rajas, tamas, sattva.
At the end of each month, each year we arrive at a final total.
At the end of our life, we arrive at a final total.
Based on this final total of sattva, rajas, tamas is the quality of this structure of the body, the
brain, the awareness and the other structure.
Each thought is a Now.
How much care do we take at each thought construction?
If we know that this total is so important,
each day’s total is so important,
How much care we have taken?
Have we examined at the end of the day what could possibly be my plus minus? Roughly?
You are too tired, you want to sleep, who bothers!
If you can take care each night, you will take care each month each year and at the end of
the life there will be a total care collected for you of how you have valued your thinking.
I don't think we give the least attention,
I don't think we care the least as to what thoughts are collected, what sattva, rajas, tamas is
collected.
To hell with all this let me sleep.
And forget all about it.
You see.
It means, we are not serious in life.
And why are we born?
To take care of this.
That is the whole purpose of your birth.
That is the purpose of your birth.
And that purpose is least cared for.
That is why I say that if you are in your slumber you will continue to be in your slumber.
You have to one day, one moment in life get up.
That if this is all important, I must look at these things.
I must take care of these things.
The charts also in one column gives you that if you are total thinking is like this you may be
suffering from this type of disease.
It is not God sent.
It is the product of the total of your thinking.
When you will study the chart and if you go over your life and say why am I getting this this
this.
And if you refer the column of your thinking.
The columns will tell you,
you are prone to this thought, you are prone to this thought, you are prone to this thought.
बोलो। बोलो।

[S] Sir, As you rightly said.

[Mr.T] Or wrongly.

[S] Question/Comment inaudible

[Mr.T] The very first day,

the very first day.
To be conscious that the mind is working according to such chart, to be conscious of it and
to try to work along that path is more important.
Once you awake and once you take care then many questions will arise.
All right I am conscious,
I want to take care.
How shall I take care?
What must I do?
There are so many questions that will follow one after another. And when these questions
will come to you from your own heart and mind, not because I am telling you.
When you will come out of your slumber,
when you will arrive at this fact that in me is a peculiar machine called brain that is working
out for me something like hell or heaven by way of my thinking,
by way of my health.
What must I do?
How must I stop this nonsense that is going on day after day, moment after moment,
when these questions will come out from you then only somebody will answer you.
But those questions must come from your heart and mind.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Oh God! If this is so, now what next?

You see.
That seriousness must be so great.
You see.
As if your life is at stake,
as if your dear ones and near ones life is at stake.
And how you are very seriously you are hurt,
how seriously you are aware of the situation.
If you are that much seriously aware of that situation about your own self, then will come the
answer.
Then will come the answer.
But not if you look out of the window of a moving train,
looking at the landscape,
nothing will happen.

[S] Intensity (inaudible)

[Mr.T] Let intensity be apart.

You see.
First let us be aware that such a thing is working.
You see.
Intensity away.
First let us see that we are aware that such a thing is constantly going on here.
And on this ultimately everything depends.
Tomorrow if I make money, tomorrow if I lose money,
tomorrow if I see my wife suffering or my child suffering everything is working here, nothing
is coming from somewhere as a blessing or as a curse, No! Forget that.
God has no time individually for you and me to curse you or to bless you,
No! It is here that is working every moment.
The moment we are aware that it is working here and, in all seriousness, we want to see,
Oh! God what will happen,
What should I do?
When you tremble at that thought,
seriously when you tremble at that thought,
Oh! God what am I doing.
At that moment will come answer.
Not before that.
That answer may come through a person, through a book, through anyone.
But you must tremble with that thought that,
Oh! God What am I doing all this time?
You see.
And what next?
How can I prevent it?
You see.
That seriousness must come. Have you ever trembled in your life?
At some fear?
Can you recollect any moment in your life when you have really trembled?
And you know when you wake up for the first time you will tremble like that.
Oh! God
How I am doing all this
thoughtlessly?
What next?
How to prevent it?
What is the next step to be taken?
And when you tremble like that, you are awake.
Let go tremble as I say,
you have not even done this by now.
And I don't think you intend to do this even by tomorrow.
Anyway, where are we?
Ya.
When does spiritual fiction become fact?
You see when you read the yoga sutra, mere reading means spiritual fiction.
You read yogsutra and it is nothing but spiritual fiction.
When you work,
when you experience then you know what is truth,
what is fact.
When the eyes can see as clearly the inside of one's own and later of other person's inner
body structure as clearly and convincingly as the external world around,
fiction changes to fact.

When the eyes can see as clearly one's own astral body and the prana rotation inside that
body, with all the major and minor centres (and later other persons) as clearly and
convincingly as the external world around us,
fiction changes to fact.

When the eyes can see the incoming impulses vividly

i.e. of what type of structure they are as clearly as the external world around,
fiction changes to fact.

When the eyes can see the prana of all the seven grades and the prana in the atmosphere,
the ocean till the deepest bottom and down to the core of the Earth and as coming from the
Sun, Moon and other planets and later from the deep inside the Universe, as clearly as the
external world around,
fiction changes to fact.

But we need no third eye as is believed nor special spiritual eyes but our own two eyes that
would look so normal and yet would become so penetrative that opaque and subtle would
no more be opaque and subtle.
When distant ceases to be distant and when curvature ceases to obstruct,
the eyes have truly developed. When is this possible?

Yoga Sutra of Sage Patanjali would remain at best mere spiritual fiction if the eyes are not
developed to see clearly the inside of the body, brain and mind, i.e. if true perception or
spiritual reading is not possible.

How to make this possible is so important that the study of the SUTRAS SHOULD BE
TAKEN UP ONLY AFTER SUCH DEVELOPMENT HAS TAKEN PLACE

The most important practices leading to perception or spiritual reading are first and fifth
exercise of upgrading of awareness,
the first with the prism and
the fifth without the prism,
though all the five have to be practiced.

Human eyes like the eyes of the kitten need simple practices to be able to see beyond the
physical.
The kitten needs only to open and close his eyes during those first early few days so that it
may not go blind (in the physical world).

Fortunately, human eyes are able to perceive, i.e. can be developed at any later stage in life,
If the eyes are made to practice the two practices in particular as stated above or to go blind
spiritually the rest of the
remaining life.
The purpose is to develop perception or spiritual reading and the purpose with the prism is
not the disappearance of the prism.
But these practices have to be done sincerely over a period.
So, what I am trying to tell you is,
that if you practice,
that if you seriously awake,
then your two eyes will get developed.
And then you will have the conviction that I am on the path. When you will see things that
you cannot see now.
That when opaque walls to you will not be opaque,
At that time, you will get confidence that now I am awake. Get my point.
But to get that confidence you have to work yourself.
On yourself!
Till such time this two-plane simple looking eyes can see through the opaque,
can see through the subtle, thought forms, memory, nothing is unseen to these two eyes of
nature.
The human eyes there is no comparison in the universe.
The human brain there is no comparison in the universe.
And yet what are we, big Zero.
In spite of receiving the finest gifts of nature we are zero.
It is upto you friends.
Upto you to wake up.
It is upto you to work.

For the time being I think of taking a long holiday from you all.
I would like to meet somewhere in August, September, October,
somewhere there.

For not being awake she says,

I am punishing her.
It's like Khalil Gibran you are talking to me.
You know Khalil Gibran's similar sentence,
And he got angry with me for misleading me.
You see.
That is Khalil Gibran,
He got angry with me for misleading me.
She is punished because she doesn't want to awake.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

It's a deep thought now in me that I may go on a good long holidays of at least 6 months.
By the time you awake, go on.
I am giving you 6 months.

[S] Two months will be okay, Sir.

[Mr.T] In any case we are not meeting for 2 months.

Whole of May and the end of June is 2 months in any case.
I always do that.
April is our last meeting,
in May we don't meet,
and last Thursday means any case 2 months we don't meet. But I would like to make that
vacation a longer one this time because I want to give you time to wake up.
What do you say, Doctor?
What do you say, Doctor?
How many months are enough?

[S] If 8 years are not enough,

I don't think 3 months will be enough.
[Mr.T] See he has come to the right conclusion, if 8 years are not enough the rest of the life
will not be enough, to wake up.
I was only talking of 6 months, only. Wake up!
Give me a promise to wake up. Give me a promise to wake up and we will meet.
What do you say, Doctor?

[S] Sir we are making our best efforts to keep awake and we do require.

[Mr.T] To keep awake!

You are not awake my friend.

[S] Getting awake.

[Mr.T] How can you try to be awake,

you are asleep or awake?
You can't try to be awake.

[S] We are trying to shake off the sleep.

[S] We require periodical repeat from you otherwise we will go into deep slumber.
[S] Sir, we could never wake up.

[Mr.T] No! No!

But this just mere talk is no good.
You must do something.
And seriously.
Otherwise, how will you one day realise you have moved a little or not.
You must be more serious.
You can't just take it for granted.
You have to do something.
You see when I say,
how many of you have done this. I would like to see all the hands going up.
You see, there is no incentive for me.
You see, there is always some incentive.
So, for you some incentive to come here.
For me some incentive to come here.
But that incentive is going away. Because none of you believe in practices.
I may make exceptions to 2,3,4 or a few but the rest must practice.
And as I have told you here in this very first page,
that if you I can do the posture for over 3 minutes your side passages are cleared.
You will be one step ahead.
You will see something happening to you.
But you don't do it.
When I ask how many of you are doing that posture for more than 3 minutes, hardly 3 hands
are going up.
You see.
When I ask you,
How many of you are doing the upgrading of awareness exercise?
Hardly 3 hands went up.
Why not!
What is preventing you?
What is preventing you?
Doctor, what is preventing people from not doing this?
Why can't they do it at least?
Okay !
Last chance, we meet in June end.
Otherwise in '92 End, later on. June end for the last chance.
See, on Thursday it is 60,
on Saturday it is 18.
On a Thursday there are 60 people here,
On the following Saturday there are 18.
And there is no guarantee that these 18 are also regular at home.
So, what is my incentive? Nothing!

Any suggestions?
To make people do something? Any suggestions?

[S] Be with us.

[Mr.T] Oh! He says be with us. That’s one thing I would love to.
But what is my incentive, Doctor! You all must do something.

[S] You tell us what we can do?

[Mr.T] What have I not told you then?

[S] We are doing our exercises.

[Mr. T] I am doing my exercises.

This is no exercise.
I want to develop my biceps,
this is the way,
this is my concentration,
then my biceps will develop.
Like that are you doing your exercises?

[S] inaudible

[Mr.T] You do your exercise but with that concentration and purpose?
No!
You are doing it because I am telling you.
And you want to be loyal to me. Find out 10-15 minutes quickly do it,
I have done today my exercise. No, I don't want you to do like that.
There is a purpose behind these exercises.
And that purpose is for you,
by doing that exercise you serve that purpose.
You are making me happy.
That's a different thing because you are doing it.
But are you doing it with the purpose behind the exercise? Think of it.
What are the minimum advantages you will get?
The upgrading of awareness,
do you realise that word the upgrading of awareness.
Do you know the very first exercise of mere just look into the prism,
have I told you (know, doctor) about just look into the prism.
Try to just look into that prism, Do you know the purpose of that exercise?
I have just told here the 1st and the 5th,
nothing will be subtle and nothing will be opaque to your eyes.
Is that not enough incentive for you to do that exercise?
To clear your brain passages,
Is not enough for you to do that posture?
Then if you don't value these exercises nothing will happen. Not because I want you to do it,
you do it.
I thank you for doing it.
But you are not serving your own purpose.
The refining exercises,
the melting of the granthies, do you think it is not enough incentive?
To make your body so subtle,
so clean is that not enough incentive?
If these incentives don't move you, what will move you then?
At least make a resolution in your heart that you will do it,
for your own sake you will do it. For half a minute each exercise, one minute each exercise.
I am not asking for you hours to do together.
I am afraid to ask you how many of you are doing 3 Step Rhythmic Breathing.
And I don't want to open my eyes.
Ya, there are many hands up, they may be no more than 5 minutes.

[S] inaudible.

[Mr.T] Who is talking about that, there is no exercise we have still done like that,
I have just mentioned it here.
But the exercises I have given you, do that.
The incentive is so great,
the promise is so great.
Do it and see whether it happens or not.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Anyway, friends we meet on the last Thursday for the last time in June.
Then if you don't awake then there will be a bigger break,
I can't help it.
What is the last Thursday of June.
25th June for the time being is our next meeting.
Maybe the last.
I am afraid unless you wake you. There must be some possibility.
You see.
There must be some serious working.
25th will be our meeting,
27th will be our exercises.
Well, if you want to come,
now I won't call you,
if you wish to come, do come.
I used to call you every time.

Now I am saying, if you wish to come, come for the next Saturday meeting, next for
exercises.
Any questions?
Thank You.
Just like that,
without you being with me.
Why one way traffic!
Okay!
God bless!
We meet next Saturday for exercises if you so wish.

And may from 26th June if some of you are awake.

Yogi Sri S. N. Tavariaji- English Lectures
55. 61: 25-06-92

3SRB and remaining awake is the same.

Only 3SRB established for 24 hours which can keep you awake even in sleep.

What's the problem now?

Today you are asleep when you are awake.
If you do 3SRB for 24 hours you will be awake when you are asleep.
That will be the difference.
We cannot understand what is to remain awake in two hours of our meeting here or what it
entails cannot be described in one volume.
To remain really awake is the greatest mystery of organic life on earth, and we are here
interested in the life of "man" and one should not expect subjective wisdom which has been
hidden for ages, to be easily understood. 3SRB is something objective that can be
experienced and which can help you to remain awake if you can observe it or keep it in
observation from time to time.

To be or to remain awake is twenty-four hours a day endeavour, just as 3 SRB is!

There is no substitute for remaining awake as well as for

3 SRB.
It is not mind or brain activity and that knowledge cannot be a substitute either.
When any activity that hinders one from remaining awake or makes one forget 3 SRB is
wrong activity.

Stop thinking and be content to be!

Awakening has many facets. Taste the wine,
look at flowers, and
hear the music.
It is strange, it is always quite close.
It is an external consideration, non-identification,
non expression of negative emotions.
Above all transform all suffering; one's self can be evoked during moments of great danger
and amidst great beauty.

We are about 60 of us here but when I am reading the minds of 55 people or more is
elsewhere.
What I am speaking you are comparing with something
you have heard,
you have read,
whether it agrees with that, whether it does not agree with that,
that is what your mind is doing
when I am reading.
With the results you will
not hear me.
Automatic sound will fall on your ears but will not hear me.
So, my request is- make it a habit (inaudible) ears to listen when I speak.
It is not that you don't want to hear me but our life is so automatic,
we do not do anything that we want to do.
When a master was asked why is "Buddha considered so great? He said there is no
difference between Buddha and you.
The only thing is when
Buddha put on the robe,
He put on the robe.
When He went out begging
He kept begging,
when He was eating His mind was on the food
His mind did not waver.
The whole trouble with us is we are here; our mind is elsewhere. Since the link is broken,
awareness is broken,
because awareness is mind.
If your mind is not with you,
your awareness cannot be with you.
If your awareness is not with you, you are asleep.
Movement of the body, movement of the eyes, speech, we are so beautifully,
so structurally made automatic that we can do a 100-1000
operation without the need of mind or brain.
And we prefer to live that way,
as long as we prefer to live that way, we and our awareness will remain always parted.
They say, that the fool and his money is soon parted.
I say, you and your awareness is always parted.
And if your awareness is always parted you are unaware.
And if you are unaware, it means you are asleep.
You can hear me, automatically, you can talk to me, automatically, you can reply to me,
automatically.
It needs no brain, no mind.
So beautiful is this structure,
the body/brain structure.
We think that this automatic motion is life and is awareness, It's not!
It's mechanical.
If your mind is with you, even for a moment, you are awake for that moment.
So, when I read out,
when I speak to you,
let not your mind go elsewhere. Try to.
Remember to remain awake.
(Long pause)
Remember to remain awake,
because this state by itself has no momentum.
You understand me,
This state of remaining awake has no momentum.
It is not automatic.
Your motions are automatic but the state of remaining awake is not automatic.
You have to keep your mind with you, if the mind wanders you were not awake.
So, remaining awake needs some push, some momentum, some conscious effort on your
part. Remember to remain awake,
If you don't remember,
What happens?
Because this state by itself has no momentum.
It is also important to know that
3SRB by itself will not go on because it has also no momentum, till it has been established,
one must make efforts moment to moment. When that state appears, experience it, instead
talking about it.

If you are awake and other people cannot see it, then you are truly awake.
We cannot rely on accidents to produce awareness of a higher order.
To remain awakened is not a sensation, it is an immortal process.
Each time you remember it,
you produce a flash of eternity that will not perish.
We are foolish when we value the tangible above the intangible.

Remember your practice of

3SRB and remember to practice many many times daily.

One must not meditate under special circumstances and at certain times, but under all
circumstances and each waking moment.
What we have earlier described as "meditative attitude", it is never possible to evolve without
experiencing this state, this state of awakeness.
To be awake we must be able to distinguish between wakeful sleep and being awake.

--------------------------------------------------[10 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

You are in the state of wakeful sleep.

You have to be awake.

The self is always awake,

the body/brain system knows sleep.
" I look through my eyes, not with them ".
You see,
The sentence is,
The Self is always awake.
When we don't remember the Self, we are asleep.
Because normally you say I have two hands,
I have two legs,
like that you say,
I have Soul instead of saying,
I am Soul.
You see, basically in your minds you think that Soul is something different.
You are only a box.
I have, that means I have inside me put in this box a Soul.
So, you accept the fact that I am a box only.
In which I have a soul,
I have a soul.
The very fact that you are a Soul and not you have a Soul that mental attitude must change.
So, like some jewellery in a box, you think it is safe inside and forget all about it.
Awareness has degrees,
like the moon,
from no moon to full moon.
True or pure awareness can be divine or otherwise low awareness can be degrading, low
and negative.
Awakening is an emotional process and friction must be emotional.
Friction i.e., 3SRB can seem to be a curse, until we begin to realise the great idea behind it!
What is it?
3SRB can seem to be a curse, until we begin to realise the great idea behind it!
What is the great idea? Immortality.
When you take your last breath,
it's all over.
When you take your first breath, you are born.
When you take your last breath, it's all over.
You were living in sleep and you will die in sleep.
You will be again born in sleep. And so, in your next life,
just as in this life,
you will not remember what you were in this life.
As you don't remember what you were in last life.
Because we live in sleep,
we die in sleep,
we get born in sleep.
In our life, average life of 60-70 years for 60-70 seconds we are not awake.
I don't know whether you hear me.
Restoring the dead to life is the true meaning of remaining awakened or truly awakening
others.
We have with us the beginning and the end of the creation. Awakening can or must originate
in the intellectual centre as well as in the emotional centre. Talking about Awakening is not
awakening.
It is beyond words.
Time appears to stand still when one is truly awake.
In the last paragraph we have talked about what is the great idea?
The great idea is Immortality.
We call ourselves mortals.
Mortals because we die and here, then we take birth.
We die, when awareness, even automatic awareness comes to an end.
If during one particular life you practice, sincerely and earnestly how to remain awake,
at the time of death, you still can remain awake.
And that awareness continues till
you are born again.
And with that awareness is with you when you are born again, you have not lost your
awareness from life to life.
And that is immortality.
The whole purpose of birth and death is to bring to an end the whole series of this birth and
death.
The end of the series of birth and death is to constantly remain awake not only when we are
supposedly awake but when we are sleeping and at the hour of death.
That is the whole idea of taking birth.
That is the whole idea of dying.

What do I need to do?

The million-dollar question on your lips!
When you eat, taste your food. When you listen, actually make your ears work.
Your heart will lead you and it knows what is right if your brain does not interfere.
In the end nothing stands between you and the state of being awake - but yourself.
It does not mean being emotional is better than being intellectual. But let not being
intellectual dry your higher emotions or suffocate them.

My job is to get you or make you understand what I understand. Unnecessary talk kills the
state of being awake.
Silence is our business.
Walt Whitman said,
"and now the profound lesson of reception, neither preference nor denial. Just accept what
each moment offers"
Also remember, that to remain awake is a private business not worth talking about.
We are what observes, and not what we observe.

We are what observes,

and not what we observe.

What observes one's body/brain system is one's self.

No experience can compare with one's awakening.
The great truth amidst the great lie.
Everything else is false.

Is giving thanks sincerely,

i.e. true prayers,
a state of being awake?
Divided purposeful attention is a state of remaining awake. Divided unconscious attention is
sleep.
Anyone not in the business of self-remembering is in the wrong business.
Do not sacrifice the state of being awake for anything else in the world because everything
else is secondary and false.

To remain awake is over all and everything, the hidden meaning of life on Earth.
At a certain period in our evolution
(the point in time)
everything is nonsense.

At a certain period in our evolution

(the point in time)
everything is nonsense.
I have talked to you earlier about the point in time.
The point in time, the time,
the cycle if it starts in your life that you should come to the path,
you come to the path.
If the cycle ends you leave the path.
If the cycle is long you remain in the path for a long time.
If the cycle is short you remain in the path for a short time.
The point in time, birth after birth after birth you take more interest,
you work more on yourself.
And your awareness upgrades life after life.
A point in time comes in a particular life when without being told everything else will appear
false to you except remembering yourself.

--------------------------------------------------[20 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Except for that everything else will remain, will look, will appear false.
But a point in time must come in your life.
This point in time,
when you will truly awake and find everything else false,
you have no interest in anything else,
Is not that स्थिति।
I am repeating again.
This point in time,
In whatever life whether it is in this life or 2000 lives later if a point in time comes in your life,
when your awareness is sufficiently upgraded and you are awake,
when everything else appears false unwanted,
that moment is not that state.
That moment you are working for.
The material aspects of life are destined.
To awake is for you to work for,
It is not destined.
Am I clear?
Do I repeat again?
There is a law of Karma that applies to the material side of life.
But to awake is not destiny.
It is not that after 15 million years you will one day awake automatically, No!
To awake is your hard work,
your labour, your own labour.
And that point in time will come in one life when you will awake if you have worked
sufficiently on yourself.
By no amount of prayers,
no amount of wishing and asking, will this point in time come in your life.
To awake is entirely your own effort.
If you don't put in this effort, you will not awake.
Everything else is destiny,
to awake once and for all time is not destiny.
You will have to work for that moment, that glorious moment you will have to work, to awake.
Understand me!
It will not come to you automatic.
You will have to work.
How you work, in which direction you work, is of course left to you. But unless you work
consciously to be awake one day, you will not awake.
Please remember that.

At a certain (last para)

At a certain period in our evolution,
that means life after life after life
(the point in time)
everything is nonsense.
When you awake everything else seems nonsense.
Absolute Nonsense.
Whether you get it, or
whether you lose it,
makes no effect on you.
Because you are awake and your whole purpose of life after life is to one day awake.
You get my point.

Death sweeps everything away,

death cannot touch the acquired state of remaining awake.
You understand this.
And so, we can die consciously and be born consciously.
The AWAKE state is never to be forgotten state.

St. Paul said, " Behold I show you a miracle, we all shall not sleep."

"Humanity must remain under the law of accident because it does not know what is the state
of awakeness."

To be awake, means that one is

aware both of one's self and what one is doing or viewing.

To be awake, means that one is

aware both of one's self and what one is doing or viewing.

The whole creation groans to be delivered.

Everything in Nature is driven to exist, but does not know where to go.
You are not the role you are playing.
You are not the role you are playing.

Two things become apparent as one awakens

(1) that there is truly no hope without the acquired state of being awake, and
(2) how great is this state!

When intellectual types first learn about how to remain awake,

they often speak too much! Speech destroys this state or the oncoming of this state.

Although one must be emotional to awaken, does not require an

emotional centre of gravity.
If you would rule all, rule yourself.

Avoiding sentimentality does not make one insensitive.

It makes one sensitive to finer state and to more noble values. People without substance
require novelty.

People without substance require novelty.

Remaining awake frees one from the law of accidents.

What a break-through it is when our ears begin to hear and our eyes begin to see!
But results do not come easily.
It builds character, sanskaras, and structure.
Being awake is difficult precisely because it is a key to a new world!

If one has the aim of remembering one's self.

If one has the aim of remembering one's self
i.e. to remain awake,
that is the first force.
Imagination that poses a denial is the second force.
And friction, brought by higher forces is the third force.
When two forces oppose one's mechanical life;
one's higher aim can be met,
one then understands the need of receiving outside help to awaken.
It may be a painful experience!
You remember to awaken.
And by any chance if you are awake,
that moment of awakening is very painful.
Because you lose your automatic life.
And you think what a loss your entire automatic, imaginative, daydreaming, brooding type of
life is gone.
Suddenly you have nothing with you, but your own Self.
As you are awake for a longer moment you will realise that what you have lost is nothing,
what you have gained is everything.
But for the first moment it is very painful.
Lord Krishna and Narayana they were going across ganga. Krishna said,
Oh! For a long time, I haven't had a cup of water from the ganga. So, Narayana came down
to fetch a cup of water,
as he was filling up the cup of water,
He saw a beautiful damsel.
And she started talking philosophy with him,
questions that he couldn't answer and he sat by her and passed days and nights.
One day there was a huge tidal wave in Ganga and their little hut and everything was
washed away.
And he said,
Oh, oh, I have lost everything! And suddenly awoke,
To remember that he had come down to fetch a cup of water from the Ganga.
So, when you first awake, you will say,
Oh, Oh! I have lost everything.
It is very painful when you first awake.
If that moment continues a little then you realise that,
We have lost nothing; we have gained everything.

--------------------------------------------------[30 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

This, our present life, we have put so much value on it that you don't want to part with it.
Not even for the sake of being awake.
See we have talked about 3 forces.
If one has the aim of remembering oneself
i.e. to remain awake,
That is the first force.
Imagination that poses a denial is the second force.
And friction, brought by higher forces is the third force.
When two forces oppose one's ordinary, mechanical life;
one's higher aim can be met,
one then understands the need of receiving outside help to awaken.
It may be a painful experience!

Omar Khayyam wrote,

"and when the dark angel with his darker drought draws up to thee, take that and do not
shrink ".
This means that in material life one is made a zero, yet do not shrink.
The 'awake state' is sought eternally in books, external gurus and places.
Remember yourself always and everywhere.

The state of being awake is a nuisance to the body/brain system.

The state of being awake is a nuisance to the body/brain system which wants to live its own
life and would rather have its own wishes.

FALSE PERSONALITY IS OPPOSED TO THE STATE OF BEING AWAKE.

The body/ brain system cannot remember itself because the state of being awake is not
mechanical and the body/brain system is mechanical.

Contradictions exist within our body/brain system because we are not ONE.
We have many brains.
So much of our day is composed of our body/brain system is wanton consumption of
precious energy.
It would be foolish to think that the state of being awake is easily attainable.
Different subjects interest the different many brains or the different many parts of the
body/brain system.
Will the body/brain system ever give up the idea that it is missing
something?
And so, it continuously seeks this or that.
It will attempt to use excessive fear or doubts to undermine one's work.
Simply correct the situation by remaining awake or keep the state of being awake.

How can we accurately concentrate our sex energy?

The sex centre is a repository of energy in the body/brain system.
Sex centre is a mechanism designed to refine materials including food, air, and incoming
impulses that come in as food. Its higher invisible purpose is to be utilised in always
remaining awake.
The area shown in diagram as (1-2) is the sex centre.
You all have the book with you, if not here, at home?
Have you seen the diagrams?
The diagrams are here also,
but in the book also you will find the diagrams.
Have you seen those diagrams?
At the end.
(One of these diagrams comes here.
Can you peel it out?
So, these boys will be able to see better.)
These diagrams you have in your book at home.
Here at the end, you see (1&2).
(Put the bar over the blackboard only for half a minute.)

Here in the diagram, in the book, in the diagram, this portion, this is Muladhara, this is
Swadhisthana.
And there is a continuous movement of energy between these two.
This is your Sex area.
The perineum in your phase exercise, which you are doing.
You see, this is the perineum or your sex area.
What happens here?
In the book you’ll see many things happen here.
How many things happen here?
How many things happen here?
You see the book:
1.1st grade Energy of The essence of consciousness.
2.Sex sublimated.
3.Spiritual will.

If you see the earlier diagrams,

What will happen?
1.2nd grade of The energy of The essence of consciousness.
2.Slightly refined mental and emotional and sex energy.
3. Intellectual will.

If you see further in the beginning.

1.3rd grade energy of The essence of consciousness.
2.Crude mental, emotional and sex energy.
3.Neutral will.

See there in that area of the perineum, in the beginning,

3rd grade of the energy of The essence of consciousness is created.
In the 2nd, the 2nd grade of The energy is created.
And finally, the 1st grade of
The Energy of The essence of consciousness is created.

And will from neutral will to intellectual will becomes spiritual will.

This is how internally, biologically we improve step by step and come to that point in time
when we first awake.
(Thank you friends, okay!)
You see
So, it is a moment-to-moment endeavour.
It is life, from one life to another life endeavour, continuously so that biologically from within
you change.
Unless your neutral will becomes intellectual will and later this intellectual will becomes
spiritual will, nothing happens.
Unless from the 3rd grade of the energy of a consciousness
1st grade of the Energy of The essence of consciousness is not created within the biological
system we cannot awake.
And as I said this is not destiny
The point in time to awake is not destiny.
It is purely your work.
The work that you put in will one day create these biological changes inside.
They will not come automatically by evolution even after 15 billion years more.
If you want to remain asleep you can remain asleep.
If you want to awake you can awake by your own efforts.
It will not be a gift from God.
You understand that clearly.
This biological internal change is to be brought about by ourselves.
And if these internal biological changes don't take place, you remain asleep,
you cannot awake!
Is that clear friends?

Sex centre transforms energy in to finer energy (ojas) through the process of being awake.
Wrong work misuses sex energy. One can use profitably sex energy by remaining awake for
longer periods, preferable always.
Sex like religion keeps a man asleep.

--------------------------------------------------[40 Minutes] --------------------------------------------------------

Read always, again and again.

Sex like religion keeps a man asleep.
You go to the church and do mmmmmmm..
Nothing happens.
Your God is asleep,
You are asleep.
Nothing happens.
To awaken you must work, work, work.
There is no other way.
There is no easy way.

On one level sex energy is designed to perpetuate,

on a higher level it is intended to ignite by transmuting sex energy. Refer diagram IIIa above
and observe (1<--→2).
This circulation together forms the sex centre where precious energies of life, awareness
and will are generated.
It is the area of the perineum.
If you observe diagrams I and II and compare with above diagrams you will notice that a
finer and higher energy is processed.
The energy of the essence of consciousness.
It is not consciousness itself.
It is the energy for the formation of essence -
an "in between ground"
between the body/brain system and the self.
I will read again.
It is the energy for the formation of essence -
an "in between ground"
between the body/brain system and the self.
Param Satyam, the pure state of Satyam, cannot create.
If that state is reduced to a lower state of vibration, what we call Tapah, Divine Wholeness,
that state is able to create.
That state, Divine Wholeness creates Divine Fragments.
Divine Fragments means Souls.
Just as Absolute cannot create
Divine Fragments and we need Divine Wholeness an in between step.
So, between Soul and between body/brain system, to know and to communicate is required
a third in between state.
You get my point.
If you create that in between state then you can take the next step to be in communication
with your own Self.
That in between state is called Essence.
Do you know what a conscience is?
Have you heard the word conscience?
You have heard the word conscience?
You all have heard the word conscience?
Do you have a conscience?
You have!
Where?
You see we use many words without understanding what we mean.
What is conscience?
And what is essence?
When a person slowly over millions of years progresses from life to life.
Gather some knowledge whether moral or some religious or whatever it is.
It comes to a state when that person thinks, he or she must not do this, must not do that, and
normally he or she uses the phrase he has no conscience.
Because those things are he or she thinks should not be done,
He has no conscience.
That is a lukewarm state of believing in religion, morals, ethics, duty and……